Parmenides in apophatic philosophy
Transcript of Parmenides in apophatic philosophy
Parmenides in Apophatic Philosophy
Michael M Nikoletseas
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Copyright copy2014 by Michael M NikoletseasISBN-13 978-1497532403ISBN-10 149753240XPublished in USAOrder from httpswwwcreatespacecom4743699
No part of this publication may be reproduced or utilized in any form or by any means electronic or mechanical including photocopying and microfilm without permission in writing from the author
2
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
In the universal silence of nature and in the calm of the senses the immortal spiritrsquos hidden faculty of knowledge speaks an ineffable language and gives [us] undeveloped concepts which are indeed felt but do not let themselves be described Immanuel Kant Universal natural history and theory of the heavens
3
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
4
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CONTENTS
PREFACE p 7
CHAPTER 1 INTRODUCTION p 14
CHAPTER 2 DE MYSTICA THEOLOGIA p 21Laconic summary p 21Greek Text with comments p 23
CHAPTER 3 DE MYSTICA THEOLOGIA AS A LITERARY WORK p 50
CHAPTER 4 THE INEFFABLE p 55Historical p 55The ineffable as darkness p 70The ineffable in Dionysius p 75The ineffable in Parmenides p 89
CHAPTER 5 CONCORDANCE BETWEEN PARMENIDES PERI PHYSEOS AND DE MYSTICA THEOLOGIA p 93
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE p 117
BIBLIOGRAPHY p 127
ABBREVIATIONS p 149
5
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
6
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
PREFACE
It is not customary to view Parmenides peri physeos as an apophasis1 and in a strict sense it is not Parmenides thesis constitutes a cataphasis a statement be it enigmatic of what-is τό ἐὸν However based on the fragments that have survived the second part of the poem although syntactically a cataphasis is in essence an apophasis a series of statements of what τό ἐὸν is not a description of what is not τό μὴ ἐὸν The goddess warns Parmenides that the rest of her speech is not truth but opinion and deceitful words
Ἐν τῷ σοι παύω πιστὸν λόγον ἠδὲ νόημαἀμφὶς ἀληθείης δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούων Parmenides Fragment 850-52
In my previous work on Parmenides (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) I proposed a novel view of τό ἐὸν arguing that what Parmenides meant by τό ἐὸν was a formal system a calculus that could describe nature effectively In other words τό ἐὸν had little to do with the subsequent vestment of the concept ----------1In Metaphysics Aristotle distinguishes between ἀπόφασιν and στέρησιν ἐπεὶ δὲ μιᾶς τἀντικείμενα θεωρῆσαι τῷ δὲ ἑνὶ ἀντίκειται πλῆθοςmdashἀπόφασιν δὲ καὶ στέρησιν μιᾶς ἐστὶ θεωρῆσαι []Aristot Met 41004aSee also commentary in Alexandri in Metaphysica in Commentaria in Aristotelem Graeca Vol 1 Berolini 1891 p 327 Alexandri in Metaphysicorum Γ6 [Arist p 1011b15]Two works both lost by Chrysippus on ἀπόφασις and στέρησιςΠερὶ τῶν κατὰ στέρησιν λεγομένων πρὸς Θέαρον α´Περὶ ἀποφατικῶν πρὸς Ἀρισταγόραν γ´
7
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
with Platonic garments of ideas and the later degeneration of a natural science concept into theological Beings (capitalized B)
Indeed Parmenides thought is so revolutionary I may venture to say visionary that ultimately it does not fit into a categorical scheme of cataphasisapophasis it is an insight into physics that like all genuine insights hit on the wall of the ineffable
Apophatic theology is synonymous with the workof Pseudo-Dionysius the Areopagite (henceforth called Dionysius) The origin of my interest in Pseudo Dionysius Areopagite I trace back to my reading of Eriugena and Cusanus both of which exercise a fascination on me for their intellect and their insights in epistemological issues I read these two theologians in the course of writing on nothingness a book that is still being written I found myself immersed in the theme of nothingness by the time my book on Parmenides took shape Eriugena and Cusanus trapped my mind as they were instrumental in adumbrating in me thoughts of which I was vaguely aware It is generally acknowledged that Dionysius influenced the thought of these two theologians as he influenced generations of scholars including Thomas Aquinas
Questions relating to consciousness universally conceived have occupied my thinking in the long years of working in the neurosciences From a more limited and even personal scope these questions I have ultimately cast in phyletic and lately philosophical terms My work in Literature and Philosophy so far has been driven by a desire to
8
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
grasp some meaning in these questions
In my exploration of these issues I have wandered in diverse disciplines such as the Classics Anthropology Psychoanalysis the neurosciences and lately Physics Concepts from these disciplines permeate all of my work including my poetry
The principal thesis of this book is that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia is an artless negation of the thesis in Parmenides poem peri physeos Support for my proposition that Dionysius wrote De Mystica as an antithesis (literally) to Parmenides peri physeos is presented in the subsequent sections of this book In Chapter II of De Mystica Theologia we read
τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαι
We may take this line as Dionysius statement of goal in writing De Mystica
My original observation that there are several instances of concordance between the De Mystica Theologia and Parmenides peri physeos (see Chapter 5) was later reinforced by my coming across the findings of other researchers For example Ivaacutenka E (1940 pp 386-399) has provided convincing evidence that in Divine Names Dionysius used material from Platos Parmenides Even the philosophical conceptual structure of Divine Names has been based on Neo-Platonist Syrianus commentaries on Platos Parmenides (E Corsini 1962 see Gersh S E 1978 p 155) There has not been a systematic juxtaposition of the Parmenidean peri physeos and
9
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia neither has there been a tabulation of the concordances of the two texts
It may be unwise to subject a text to an ad hoc analysis as the danger of reading meanings and theses where they do not exist is magnified However all analyses of ancient texts are to a great degree ad hoc analyses since there is a great chasm between the ancient ad modern weltanschauung Nevertheless we must not underestimate the benefits even in the undesirable instance of introducing occasional distortions
My interest in Pseudo-Dionysius does not fall into such categories as apophatism philosophical radical difference or religious private experience (Davies O and Turner D 2002) My interest is the interest of a poet who is not driven by words1 lsquophilology in its literal meaning although in this book inevitably I have also looked into De Mystica Theologia from a philological perspective portions of my books on Homer and Parmenides are philological In my work I have struggled to express non-lectic mental schemata into words This also relates to my research and teaching in the natural and mathematical sciences where discovery and description starts (in fact for many workers it very frequently does not) with pictorial or other non-verbal schemata and processes which lead to a struggle for ways of grasping these schemata via experimentation and subsequent conceptualization and only lastly verbal depiction I have stated elsewhere that for me poetry the poetry as per Mathew Arnold (for there are poetic fashions that range from the idiotic to the sublime) is creation
10
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
true discovery (see my analysis of Homers The Iliad Nikoletseas M M 2012 2013b)
I embarked on the present project with the preoccupation that in Dionysius thought in De Mystica Theologia relates to Parmenides of Elea and that there is an element of epistemology as it is cultivated in the natural sciences The same preoccupation permeates my book on Parmenides (2013a) and later Deus Absconditus (2014) Without intending to depreciate the significance that De Mystica Theologia has had and still has for theology I believe that the real challenge for the secular philosopher is to trace a) new conceptions of value to philosophy and b) the roots of these novel conceptions in the writings of previous scholars
The present thesis that claims a Parmenidean influence on theological thought that of Pseudo-Dionysius in particular is useful even in the event that the concordances were few and mostly Platonic Given that Parmenides poem has survived only in fragments and has suffered alterations in its many transcriptions (Passa E 2009) detecting a concordance with the Dionysian text may aid in----------1I do not view myself as a λογοτέχνης (artisan of words logos) the official term for a writer working in the domain of what in the western world is universally known as lsquoLiteraturersquo For a great portion of Modern Greek Literature the term Λογοτεχνία (the art of logos ie speech words here logos is not used in the sense the Presocratics used it) is perfectly appropriate as it exhausts itself in the shallow waters of verbalism and exuberant language aiming at extreme emotions eg Niko Kazantzakis or the creation of a long-drawn complex at times vacuous surrealism as that of Elytis
11
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
matters of exegesis but also in correcting disputed parts of the poem and perhaps offer hints as to the sequence of the extant fragments As a student of Proclus Dionysius was well versed in Greek philosophy especially Platonism with the Neo-Platonist hue The crucial question here is of curse whether he knew of Parmenides work in its original text or he drew on Platos dialogue Parmenides Indeed the Platonic Academy possessed a copy of the poem of Parmenides (Passa E 2009) A complete copy of Parmenides poem was in the hands of Simplicius who copied fifty-three lines in his book the lines he selected were about the One Being Diels (Lehrgedicht 26) notes that in addition to Simplicius copy which was probably in the Academy there were other copies those of Proclus Aristotle and Theophrastus It is therefore quite probable that Dionysius went to the source of the Platonic theory regarding being to Parmenides peri physeos as the Platonic dialogue Parmenides does not deal with Parmenides thought instead it imposes interpretations and distortions in accordance with Platos views
Another source of my motivation to write on Dionysius is the emergence of some intriguing ideas while working on Homer and later Parmenides and Deus absconditus in particular the issue relating to the ineffable in poetry as well as in philosophy W K C Guthrie (1962 p 3) wrote on the theme of ineffable in Parmenides
Parmenides is hampered at every turn [] One ----------1Guthrie W K C 1962 p 3
12
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
can feel the struggle to convey philosophical concepts for which the expression does not yet exist and some lines are scarcely amenable to translations at all
De Mystica Theologia is a treatise on the ineffable (the verbose exuberant style notwithstanding) in theology it is a philosophical work rather than theological Here Dionysius talks of the αἰτία as in Aristotles Metaphysics (Met 1983a) which he identifies with the divine he does not talk about God as English translations erroneously render the text In this book I often use the term lsquodivinersquo instead of αἰτία Latin causa
In the present book I have looked into the original texts in Greek meticulously and have consulted the Latin and to a lesser extent French translations All references to Parmenides point to peri physeos of Parmenides of Elea and unless clearly indicated not to Platos dialog The Parmenides which I argue has little to do with Parmenides thesis
June 2014
13
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 1 INTRODUCTION
Dionysius Areopagite is a pseudonym of a theologianphilosopher probably Syrian who wrote in late 5th or early 6th century He assumed the name of the Christian Areopagite and martyr Dionysius who lived in the first century AD in Athens For this reason he is referred to as Pseudo-Dionysius In the present book I often refer to him as Dionysius
Corpus Dionysiacum extant writingsDivine Names (Περὶ θείων ὀνομάτων De Divinis
Nominibus)Mystical Theology (Περὶ μυστικῆς θεολογίας De
Mystica Theologia)Celestial Hierarchy (Περὶ τῆς οὐρανίου ἱεραρχίας
De Coelesti Hierarchia)Ecclesiastical Hierarchy (Περὶ τῆς ἐκκλησιαστικῆς
ἱεραρχίας Ecclesiastica Hierarchia) Epistles (Επιστολαί Epistοlae)
The following four works by Dionysius are non extant Θεολογικαί ὑποτυπώσεις1
Περί ἀγγελικών ἰδιοτήτων καὶ τάξεων Περί ψυχής Περί δικαίου καὶ θείου δικαστηρίου
Regarding the arguments of authenticity of these works as well as the transmission of the text the reader may consult Rorem P Lamoreaux J C 1998----------1Proclus wrote an astronomical work Ὑποτύπωσις ἀστρονομικῶν ὑποθέσεων Hypotypocircsis For the influence and transmission of this text see DAncona C BRILL 2007 p 59
14
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius was probably a student of Damascius (480mdashca 550 AD) the scholarch at the Platonic Academy in Athens or of Proclus In the following pages I present a summary of the history of the Platonic Academy from its creation to its final close down by emperor Justinian in 529 AD
15
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Chronological list of Platos diadochi
THE OLD ACADEMY (347-274 BC)Birth Place Years as
Scholarch
PlatoΠλάτων
(Πωτώνης)429ndash347
BC
AthensἈθηναῖος
SpeusippusΣπεύσιππος
c 408 ndash 3398 BCἈθηναῖος
AthensἈθηναῖος
3487ndash3398 BC
Xenocratesc 3965 ndash 3143 BC
Chalcedon on the
HellespontΧαλκηδόνιος
3398-314 BC
PolemonΠολέμων-270269
BC
AthensἈθηναῖος
314313 -270269
BC
Crates-268264
AthensἈθηναῖος
27069-2687 BC
Based on Dillon J 2003
16
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE SECOND OR MIDDLE ACADEMY c 269-mid 1st century BC
Birth Place Years as Scholarch
Arcesilaus3165-2410
BC
Pitanecirc Aeolis
Πιτάνης τῆς Αἰολίδος
-2410 BC
THE NEW OR THIRD ACADEMYBirth Place Years as
Scholarch
CarneadesΚαρνεάδης214ndash1298
BC
Cyrene Libya
Κυρήνη
136-1298 BC
ClitomachusΚλειτόμαχος(Ἀσδρούβας)
1876ndash11009 BC
CarthaginianΚαρχηδόνιος
c 128-c110
Philon 1598ndash843
(last scholarch)
Larissa c 110-c 79
17
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE NEOPLATONISTSBirth Place Years as
Scholarch
PlotinusΠλωτῖνοςca 2045 ndash 270 AD
Lycopolis Egypt
Porphyry of TyreΠορφύριοςMalcus ca 234 ndash ca 305 AD
TyreΤύροςPhoenicia
Iamblichus of Apamea Ἰάμβλιχοςca 250-ca 330 AD
ChalcisSyria
PlutarchΠλούταρχοςca 350-432430 AD
AthensἈθηναῖος
Reestablishes Platonic Academy in Athens-431432 AD
SyrianusΣυριανός-c 437successor to Plutarch
Alexandria 4312-437 AD
ProclusΠρόκλος ὁ Διάδοχος4102-485 ADsuccessor to Syrianus
Constantinople 437-485 AD
Marinus Samaria 485 AD -
after a short term of Domninus
18
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE NEOPLATONISTSContinued from previous page
Isidore Alexandria 485-515 AD
Damasciusca 460ndash540 AD Student
of Isidore
Syrian 515-529 ADAcademy
closed down by Justinian I
Simplicius of Cilicia (490500-560 AD) was a student of Damascius Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagite (probably a student of Damascius) wrote between 485 and 518ndash28 AD
Despite its title De Mystica Theologia (Περὶ μυστικῆς θεολογίας) does not qualify as a work on mysticism Mysticism comes from the Greek verb μύω to close be shut (of the eyes of the lips)
οὐ γάρ πω μύσαν ὄσσε ὑπὸ βλεφάροισιν ἐμοῖσινIL 24637
μύστης is he who shuts out the bodily needs and by doing so he becomes receptive of the divine μύησις points to μυστήριον (from μυέω to initiate into the mysteries teach instruct)
An interesting definition of mysticism coming from William James is particularly relevant to the views of the present writer regarding mysticism Personal religion was for James more fundamental than theology or ecclesiasticism (James W 2008 p 30)
In mystic states we both become one with the Absolute and we become aware of our oneness This is the everlasting and triumphant mystical tradition hardly altered by differences of clime or
19
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 5 CONCORDANCE BETWEEN PARMENIDES PERI PHYSEOS AND DE MYSTICA THEOLOGIA
In this section I trace instances of concordance involving words images figures of speech and ultimately ideas between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia The meaning I assign to the words in the Dionysian text is primarily based on my translation which takes into account Eriugenas (Joannes Ierugena) Latin translation (Migne 1857) Reference to John Parkers English translation of 1897 is occasionally made The criteria for choosing the items for the present comparison were dictated mainly by their philosophical significance in either of the two thinkers Lastly in this effort to find literary and philosophical concordances I have not commented exhaustively on the two texts the goal has been to provide supportive evidence for the proposition that Parmenides influenced Dionysius
Several instances of concordance can be recognized as such if we keep in mind that Dionysius thesis was based upon the negation of that of Parmenides An indication of this is to be found in Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
In attempting to find concordances or parallels between Dionysius and Parmenides it becomes evident at the outset that Dionysius turned the Parmenidean and Platonic world of being inside out arguing that a focus on non-being is the crucial issue Of equal importance is the method he adopts a method of negations and abandonment of
93
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
biological and cognitive capacities away from reason the latter having been the hallmark of western civilization since the Presocratics In this regard the Dionysian philosophy finds an ally in Schopenhauer and psychoanalysis both of which drew from Hindu sources
The Parmenidean poem opens with an image of the philosopher been carried to another place
Ἵπποι ταί με φέρουσιν ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοιπέμπον ἐπεί μ ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον ἄγουσαιδαίμονος ἣ κατὰ πάντ ἄστη φέρει εἰδότα φῶτα Parmenides Fragment 11-4
The verb used to indicate the move is φέρουσιν The image is been complemented by the verb ἄγουσαι which means to lead to direct to In Dionysius De Mystica Theologia the verb ἰθύνω1 (ἴθυνον) conveys the same image one of being directed to another place
Parmenides uses the verb ἰθύνω in Fragment 6ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόον οἱ δὲ φοροῦνται Fragment 65-6 ----------1ἰθύνω In Homer guide in a straight line ἵππους τε καὶ ἅρμ᾽ ἰθύνομεν IL11528The choice of the verb ἰθύνω is appropriate as it carries undertones of setting correct of divine guidance eg ldquoΖεὺς δ᾽ ἔμπης πάντ᾽ ἰθύνειrdquo IL17632 It is probably not coincidental that two lines later Home uses the verb ἄγω lead carry fetch bringἀλλ᾽ ἄγετ᾽ αὐτοί περ φραζώμεθα μῆτιν ἀρίστην IL17634
94
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides use of ἰθύνω and φοροῦντα in the same line amply illustrates the meaning of ἰθύνω proposed here
In Parmenides the image of being carried is qualified by ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον (Fragment 12) while in Dionysius ὑπεράγνωστον takes the place of πολύφημον adjusted to suit the apophatic character of De Mystica Theologia The place of destination in Parmenides is εἰς φάος χάσμ ἀχανὲς (Fragments 110 118) in Dionysius ἀκροτάτην κορυφήν (Chapter I) In both instances the intention is to create an image of an outworldly domain
The choice of the verb ἱκάνω1 by Parmenides is an additional indication of the ineffable In its meaning there is a notion of attain of fulfillment of reaching a desired target or goal The verb relates to the journey of intellect whose destination is understanding of what is difficult to conceive to speak of ie the ineffable This is evident in Homer ----------1ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοι Parmenides Fragment 1We note ἱκάνω used in the context of reaching out to grasp something beyond the ἐπέκεινα of Dionysius the ἐκτὸς of Parmenides (Fragment 127) and Pindars ἄβατον
εἰ δ᾽ ἀριστεύει μὲν ὕδωρ κτεάνων δὲ χρυσὸς αἰδοιέστατοςνῦν δὲ πρὸς ἐσχατιὰν Θήρων ἀρεταῖσιν ἱκάνων ἅπτεταιοἴκοθεν Ἡρακλέος σταλᾶν τὸ πόρσω δ᾽ ἔστι σοφοῖς ἄβατονκἀσόφοις οὔ νιν διώξω κεινὸς εἴηνPind O 342-45 see also Pind O 336-41A parallelism between Parmenides and Pindar has been explored eg by H Fraumlnkel H 1955 158ff (see also Taraacuten L 2001 pp 179-180)
95
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
and later in Parmenides who as known imitated1 Homer
Reference to light in Parmenides eg εἰδότα φῶτα occurs as ὑπερφαῆ (followed be other synonyms and antonyms) in Dionysius
The impossibility of knowing unless a formal language a calculus is used is a Parmenidean assertion which found itself elaborated and distorted in Plato the Neo-Platonists Christian theology and modern philosophy (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) In the context elaborated here De Mystica Theologia is an epistemological rather than a theological treatise Like Parmenides Dionysius claims that knowledge (for Dionysius this is tantamount to the divine) comes from shedding off sense-acquired knowledge abandoning cognitive faculty and regressing to a state the description of which is ineffable The detailed mode through-------------1An example is given below ἔνθα κ ἄϋπνος ἀνὴρ δοιοὺς ἐξήρατο μισθούςτὸν μὲν βουκολέων τὸν δ ἄργυφα μῆλα νομεύωνἐγγὺς γὰρ νυκτός τε καὶ ἤματός εἰσι κέλευθοι Homer OD1084-1086)Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ Ἤματός εἰσι κελεύθων Parmenides Fragment 111
96
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
which knowledge is gained remains enigmatic1 for both thinkers at least in the fact that no formal system or paradigm is proposed In Dionysius γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας is not to be taken in deprecatory sense but as a desirable state of mind it is impotence of intellect that will lead to knowledge Parmenidesrsquo thesis of knowledge does not only bypass the senses but also sheds off concepts deriving from the senses This is in accord with Dionysius
Καὶ τότε καὶ αὐτῶν ἀπολύεται τῶν ὁρωμένων καὶ τῶν ὁρώντων καὶ εἰς τὸν γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας εἰσδύνει τὸν ὄντως μυστικόν καθrsquo ὃν ἀπομύει πάσας τὰς γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψειςDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I There is of course little surprise that a Neo-Platonist asserts that knowledge cannot be gained through the senses What is intriguing here is that Dionysius urges us to free ourselves (literally ἀπολύω let loose unbind) of our mental concepts (γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψεις) and attain a state of inability to know (this I propose is the true meaning of ἀγνωσίας) A thesis such as this is not Platonic nor is it -------------2Simplicius ldquoἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ Ἀριστοτέλους ἐλέγχοντος ἀκουσόμεθα τὰς τῶν προτέρων φιλοσόφων δόξας καὶ πρὸ τοῦ Ἀριστοτέλους ὁ Πλάτων τοῦτο φαίνεται ποιῶν καὶ πρὸ ἀμφοῖν ὅ τε Π [Παρμενίδης] καὶ Ξενοφάνης ἰστέον ὅτι τῶν ἐπιπολαιότερον ἀκροωμένων οὗτοι κηδόμενοι τὸ φαινόμενον ἄτοπον ἐν τοῖς λόγοις αὐτῶν διελέγχουσιν αἰνιγματωδῶς εἰωθότων τῶν παλαιῶν τὰς ἑαυτῶν ἀποφαίνεσθαι γνώμαςrdquo SIMPL Phys 36 25 von Hermann Diels H von 1903 p 111
97
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenidean In my recent book on Parmenides (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) I proposed that the Parmenidean τό ἐὸν and τό μὴ ἐὸν do not refer to being and non-being but to a formal system a new modus cogitandi apparently rational that can give atrue picture of physis The Dionysian treatise negates rational means
καὶ τὰς νοερὰς ἐνεργείας καὶ πάντα αἰσθητὰ καὶ νοητὰ καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄνταDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I
Here Dionysius goes beyond traditional ontological boundaries in fact he considers them of inferior significance instead he is in search of mental method that would allow for an adumbration of truth in his case the divine this is what lies behind his search on the ineffable ἄφθεγκτον (Eriugenarsquos translation (Migne 1857) ldquototus sine voce erit et totus adunabitur sonordquo is inaccurate) For Parmenides sense-perceived ὄντα and the picture of the material world by humans is not truth The way to truth requires a new mode of thinking which is revealed to him by a goddess
Parmenides according to Aristotle (Metaphysics Book 1 29) is the only philosopher who considers other causes besides material ones
Both thinkers seem committed to a mission to tell humans of a cosmic reality The grandeur of Parmenides lies in that he struggles to put in words a fuzzy intuition of what reality is an intuition which to borrow Dionysius word is ἄφθεγκτος but not ἄλογος as Ξένος maintains in Platos Sophist (Plat Soph 238c) Dionysius thesis draws on
98
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
sources such as the Bible the Neo-Platonists and Parmenides From a philological perspective there are laudable elements in De Mystica Theologia (see Henn M J 2003)
Paradoxical illogical statements appear in both philosophers
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον εὐχόμεθα γνόφον καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιmdashDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςParmenides Fragment 5
The destination of the journey of Parmenides and Dionysius is a domain of the divine hidden from human experience
τήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 127
The terminus of both journeys is a supersensible world However while Dionysius sheds off not only the senses and common concepts but also the cognitive faculty Parmenides retains in fact puts in center stage reason Parmenides εἰς φάος becomes εἰς τὸν γνόφον in Dionysius
In the entire treatise the principal subject is αἰτία the divine Θεός occurs only once τῷ θεῷ and where it does occur it is in the hypothetical Κἀν τούτοις αὐτῷ μὲν οὐ συγγίνεται τῷ θεῷ θεωρεῖ
99
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
(Chapter I) The word ὑπέρθεε occurs once to qualify Trinity which is other than or inferior to the causa αἰτία we also encounter it later in τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν (rendered as ipsum super Deum by Eriugena) It is perhaps significant that the treatise is addressed to Timotheos (Τιμο-θεος) In fact Dionysius states clearly that the αἰτία which cannot be described is not god οὔτε θεότης (Chapter V) The word θεῖος (divine holy sacred Latin divinus (or sacer) occurs several times in order to qualify places as well as things and persons eg with the word θέσεις in a deliberately constructed clause for alliteration
θέμενοι τὰς θείας θέσεις ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἀρχόμεθα τῆς θείας ἀφαιρέσεως (bold type mine)
In a Christian ecclesiastical world the word God could not be totally absent His adoption of a florid style weakens his work however we must concede his prose does not degenerate into lyricism and a concomitant use of pastoral setting packed with free roaming images of ordinary life (phrase borrowed from Henn M J 2003 p 5)
Parmenidesrsquo poem may have been a reaction to Zoroastrianism which may have reached the Greek States with the invasions of the Persians In this sense both Dionysius and Parmenides have their feet on theological grounds the former elaborating a theory while staying within theology the latter repudiating theology and attempting to adumbrate a method in natural science (see also Henn pp 7-8 also Nikoletseas M M 2013a)There are further similarities with the Parmenidean poem Parmenides employs ambiguity through a perplexing syntax involving the verb εἶναι
100
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ μὲν ὅπως ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς οὐκ ἔστι μὴ εἶναιΠειθοῦς ἐστι κέλευθος - Ἀληθείῃ γὰρ ὀπηδεῖ - ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 23-5
ldquoIn the absence of concepts in his language ambiguity is recruited in the arsenal of his art Homer whom Parmenides consciously imitates uses this technique in the Iliad (Nikoletseas 2013a p 25)rdquo
ldquoIn this fragment [Fragment 2] of eight verses the verb to be εἰμί occurs ten times We may read this as a deliberate act in order to create an effect and an analogous impact on his audience (cf Parmenides Davidson T 1869 p 3) It is very likely that he was striving for an effect through ambiguity equivocation1 and amphiboly (see also Furth M 1968) and other techniques like the use of ostensibly tautology and double negatives It is endemic amongst poets to resort to such presumably witty tactics a good example is surrealistic poetry The use of ambiguity may have its source in unconscious processes During the act of creation a poet engages in a struggle to grasp and verbalize objects and phenomena yet unseenrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2012a p 24)
Dionysius does the same for example in using the root of the verb γινώσκω (know)
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι ----------1cf equivocation on τόκους (interest offspring) in Platoἀλλὰ μὴ ὥσπερ νῦν τοὺς τόκους μόνον τοῦτον δὲ δὴ οὖν τὸν τόκον τε καὶ ἔκγονον αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ κομίσασθε Plat Rep 6507a
101
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
The similarity is perhaps not accidental especially if we consider the following two clauses
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Here Dionysius identifies the divine which is none other than the αἰτία of Aristotle with not knowing Parmenides identifies τό ἐὸν with knowing The two concepts may not be as unrelated as has traditionally been thought (Nikoletseas M M 2013b)
There is an additional similarity between Parmenides peri physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia They both propose a method a means for reaching the desired goal Parmenides proposes a new lsquocalculusrsquo a new modus cogitandi (Nikoletseas M M 2013b Nikoletseas M M 2014) Dionysius urges his audience to shed off the known faculties of seeing apprehending and logic and in its place employ total abandonment of cognitive faculties
τῷ μηδὲν γινώσκειν ὑπὲρ νοῦν γινώσκων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I
As in Parmenides knowledge is not derived from
102
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
the senses in Parmenides it is νοητόν while in Dionysius the nature of this is not clear This is evident in the fact that the divine domain is dark and intellect is blind τοὺς ἀνομμάτους νόας The mysteries to be revealed are ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα
ἄτρεπτα1 τῆς θεολογίας μυστήριαDe Mystica Theologia
καὶ ἀτρεμέσι νοὸς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἰσδεξάμενοιDionysius Areopagite De caelesti hierarchia
Similar words we find in Parmenides ἀτρεμὲς2 ἀταρπόν however these terms are used in reference to truth as in natural science
Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Parmenides Fragment 125
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινἐστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς2 ἠδ ἀτέλεστονParmenides Fragment 84
----------1ἄτρεπτος inalterable stable immutabilis immotus2ἀτρεμὲς unshaken firm
103
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιτὴν δή τοι φράζω παναπευθέα ἔμμεν ἀταρπόν1 Parmenides Fragment 25
The possibility that some words have been changed by transcribers of the Parmenidean poem is strong Palmer J (2009 p 350) has summarized the probable history of the transmission of the text An example is regarding the word οὐλομελές which in some version occurs as μουνογενές οὖλον μουνογενές
ἔστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς ἠδ᾽ ἀγένητον(Plut Adv Col 1114c in Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis 1895) ----------1ἀταρπός same as ἀτραπός that is narrow road without detours Eustathius 1828 p 72ἀτραπιτός Eustathius 1828 p75αὐτὰρ ὁ ἐκ λιμένος προσέβη τρηχεῖαν ἀταρπὸνOD141 ἕλκωσ ἐξ ὄρεος κατὰ παιπαλόεσσαν ἀταρπὸνIL17743 κασσιτέρου μία δ οἴη ἀταρπιτὸς ἦεν ἐπ αὐτήνIL18565 Euclidrsquos dictum [] μὴ εἶναι βασιλικὴν ἀτραπὸν ἐπὶ γεωμετρίανrdquo (There is no royal road to Geometry) is enigmatic He probably meant that understanding Geometry is difficult and goes through a definite mode of thinkingIn both writers the adjective is applied to something abstract that relates to the truth In Parmenides to Alethea in Dionysius to the mysteries of theology3ἀταρπός or ἀτραπόςNote The derivation of ἀτραπός may be the from the verb τρέπω
104
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Perhaps the most important similarity of De Mystica Theologia and the Parmenidean poem is the common subject of their work the being τὸ ἐὸν of Parmenides has as already stated been replaced by αἰτία (the divine) in Dionysiusrsquo treatise
Both works are enigmatic and mysteriousldquoThe poem [] is also enigmatic and mysterious perhaps a Pythagorean influence but also an influence of his sometime mentor Xenophanes who placed god at the center of his philosophy (Aristot Met 1986b) Parmenides dethroned god and in his position he placed the what-is which in some way later translators and commentators reinstated in disguise as a being or Being the meaning of which is often implicitly understood as an agentrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2013a p 12) We might expect that Parmenides τό ἐὸν being is close to identical with Dionysius αἰτία the divine however it is Parmenides τό μὴ ἐὸν that Dionysius assumes as the divine As a result of this interesting deviations in the search of the two thinkers emerge
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸν - οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαις Parmenides Fragment 27
Similarly τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
However Dionysius reserves ἀγνωσία a state of absence of knowledge as the way to Being (the divine)
105
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The epithets that Parmenides uses for non-being Dionysius reserves for the divine The divine therefore is cast as non-being (see Cusanus and Eriugena)
τὴν μὲν ἐᾶν ἀνόητον ἀνώνυμον (οὐ γὰρ ἀληθής ἔστιν ὁδός)Parmenides Fragment 817
οὔτε λόγος αὐτῆς ἐστιν οὔτε ὄνομα οὔτε γνῶσιςmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter V
The picture of the divine that Dionysius paints is on several counts in accord with the theses of Deus absconditus (2014)
The Socratic Platonic direction in the search for truth is via reason the Dionysian is negation of reason clearly related to Schopenhauers thesis For this reason I propose that Parmenides thesis lies in natural science while Dionysiusrsquo and Schopenhauerrsquos in the arts
For the remaining of this section I have opted for a tabular presentation of the concordances for the sake of parsimony and style
106
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
A partial list of concordance between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De
Mystica TheologiaNote Where possible I have italicized some words and phrases in order to focus on the concordance and make understanding easier for the readerI have indicated the negative concordance by the sign
Parmenides Peri Physeos
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ ἬματόςFragment 111
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Parmenides it is not clear whether the journey is into the darkness or light despite the established view My view is that Parmenides enters the world of darkness where the dead go (cf ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν)
ἔνθα τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον ἐγκεκάλυπται τῆς κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς γνόφονMTh I
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Dionysius the journey is into the darkness
κωφοὶ ὁμῶς τυφλοί τεFragment 67
ἀνομμάτους νόας MTh I
ἣν δὴ βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲν
πλάττονται δίκρανοι ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόονFragment 64-6
οὐδὲν ὑπὲρ τὰ ὄντα ὑπερουσίως εἶναι φανταζομένους ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I
107
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
δώματα ΝυκτόςFragment 19
κορυφήν [] γνόφονMTh I
εἰς φάος Fragment 110
laquoεἰς τὸν γνόφονraquo
κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφονMTh I
χάσμ ἀχανὲς Fragment 118
ἀκροτάτην κορυφήνMTh I
ὠσάμεναι κράτων ἄπο χερσὶ καλύπτραςFragment 110
ἀπερικαλύπτωςMTh I
ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδαFragment 110
κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς MTh I
χεῖρα δὲ χειρίδεξιτερὴν ἕλεν ὧδε δ ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδα Fragment 122-23
Compare to Homerἔν τ ἄρα οἱ φῦ χειρὶ ἔπος τ ἔφατ ἔκ τ ὀνόμαζεIL18423
ἀνάβασιν ὑπερβαίνουσι καὶ πάντα τὰ θεῖα φῶτα καὶ ἤχους καὶ λόγους οὐρανίους ἀπολιμπάνουσι MTh I
ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίν Fragment 127
ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων MTh I
108
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Χρὴ τὸ λέγειν τε νοεῖν τ ἐὸν ἔμμεναιFragment 61
αὶ οὐ μηνιᾷ ἢ οὐ λέγεται οὐδὲ νοεῖται MTh III
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται καὶ ὅλως ἑνωθήσεται τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh IIINote For Dionysius uniting ἑνωθήσεται takes the place of knowing νοεῖν
οὐδὲ λόγος ἐστὶν οὔτε νόησις οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖται MTh V
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιFragment 3
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιMTh II
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸνFragment 27
τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαιςFragment 27
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται [] τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh III
109
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Fragment 129
τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
Λεῦσσε δ ὅμως ἀπεόντα νόῳ παρεόντα βεϐαίως Fragment 31
Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot
τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος ἔχεσθαιοὔτε σκιδνάμενον πάντῃ πάντως κατὰ κόσμονοὔτε συνιστάμενονFragment 4
The image evoked by Parmenides is the image of the sculptor made more explicit inὥσπερ οἱ αὐτοφυὲς ἄγαλμα ποιοῦντες ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν Fragment 27
ὡς ἐφικτόν MTh I
110
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςFragment 5
καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνας μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν πρωτίστων ἀρχόμενοι καὶ διὰ μέσων ἐπὶ τὰ ἔσχατα κατιόντες ἐτίθεμενmiddot ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀρχικώτατα τὰς ἐπαναβάσεις ποιούμενοι τὰ πάντα ἀφαιροῦμεν MTh II
τῷ πάντ ὄνομ ἔσταιὅσσα βροτοὶ κατέθεντο πεποιθότες εἶναι ἀληθῆFragment 838-39
οὔτε ὄνομα [ἐστὶν]MTh V
πᾶν πλέον ἐστὶν ὁμοῦ φάεος καὶ νυκτὸς ἀφάντουἴσων ἀμφοτέρων ἐπεὶ οὐδετέρῳ μέτα μηδένFragment 93-4
This explains the frequent use of epithets nouns and verbs in a mutually negating relation eg
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖνMTh II
111
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινFragment 83
οὔτ ὄλλυσθαιFragment 840
ἐπεὶ γένεσις καὶ ὄλεθροςτῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησανFragment 827-28
οὐδὲ ἀλλοίωσιν ἢ φθορὰν [] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
ἐπεὶ νῦν ἔστιν ὁμοῦ πᾶνἕν συνεχέςFragment 85-6
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
Τῷ ξυνεχὲς πᾶν ἐστινFragment 825
τοῦ ἀΰλου καὶ ἀμεροῦς ἀγαθοῦMTh III
οὐδὲ [] μερισμὸν[] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
εἶναί τε καὶ οὐχίFragment 840
καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄντα MTh INote The entire De Mystica Theologia is bases on this statement The existence of the divine αἰτία or other is not denied eg ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν θέσιν ἐστὶν ἡ παντελὴς καὶ ἑνιαία τῶν πάντων αἰτία (MTh V) however the entire treatise is devoted on the divine not being εἶναί οὐχί
112
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναιFragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγειMTh V
πεπλανημένοι Fragment 854
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθειαMTh V
ἠδὲ βροτῶν δόξας ταῖς οὐκ ἔνι πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 130
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμονFragment 851-52
οὔτε φαντασίαν ἢ δόξαν ἢ λόγον ἢ νόησιν ἔχειmiddotMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότης MTh V
113
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησαν ἀπῶσε δὲ πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 828
εἰδότες οὐδὲν πλάττονταιFragment 64-5
πλαγκτόν ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορFragment 129Πλαγκτός errans vagans and metaphorically stolidus mente errans
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθεια MTh V
(πλάζομαι πλανάω)
τῶν πλαττομένωνMTh I
βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲνFragment 64
Τόν σοι ἐγὼ διάκοσμον ἐοικότα πάντα φατίζω Fragment 860
ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I ὡς ἡμᾶς εἰδέναιMTh V Note in both texts the problem of knowing is indicated
οὐκ εἶναι ταὐτὸν νενόμισταικοὐ ταὐτόνFragment 68
ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
παλίντροπός ἐστι κέλευθοςFragment 69
ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
114
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Copyright copy2014 by Michael M NikoletseasISBN-13 978-1497532403ISBN-10 149753240XPublished in USAOrder from httpswwwcreatespacecom4743699
No part of this publication may be reproduced or utilized in any form or by any means electronic or mechanical including photocopying and microfilm without permission in writing from the author
2
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
In the universal silence of nature and in the calm of the senses the immortal spiritrsquos hidden faculty of knowledge speaks an ineffable language and gives [us] undeveloped concepts which are indeed felt but do not let themselves be described Immanuel Kant Universal natural history and theory of the heavens
3
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
4
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CONTENTS
PREFACE p 7
CHAPTER 1 INTRODUCTION p 14
CHAPTER 2 DE MYSTICA THEOLOGIA p 21Laconic summary p 21Greek Text with comments p 23
CHAPTER 3 DE MYSTICA THEOLOGIA AS A LITERARY WORK p 50
CHAPTER 4 THE INEFFABLE p 55Historical p 55The ineffable as darkness p 70The ineffable in Dionysius p 75The ineffable in Parmenides p 89
CHAPTER 5 CONCORDANCE BETWEEN PARMENIDES PERI PHYSEOS AND DE MYSTICA THEOLOGIA p 93
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE p 117
BIBLIOGRAPHY p 127
ABBREVIATIONS p 149
5
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
6
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
PREFACE
It is not customary to view Parmenides peri physeos as an apophasis1 and in a strict sense it is not Parmenides thesis constitutes a cataphasis a statement be it enigmatic of what-is τό ἐὸν However based on the fragments that have survived the second part of the poem although syntactically a cataphasis is in essence an apophasis a series of statements of what τό ἐὸν is not a description of what is not τό μὴ ἐὸν The goddess warns Parmenides that the rest of her speech is not truth but opinion and deceitful words
Ἐν τῷ σοι παύω πιστὸν λόγον ἠδὲ νόημαἀμφὶς ἀληθείης δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούων Parmenides Fragment 850-52
In my previous work on Parmenides (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) I proposed a novel view of τό ἐὸν arguing that what Parmenides meant by τό ἐὸν was a formal system a calculus that could describe nature effectively In other words τό ἐὸν had little to do with the subsequent vestment of the concept ----------1In Metaphysics Aristotle distinguishes between ἀπόφασιν and στέρησιν ἐπεὶ δὲ μιᾶς τἀντικείμενα θεωρῆσαι τῷ δὲ ἑνὶ ἀντίκειται πλῆθοςmdashἀπόφασιν δὲ καὶ στέρησιν μιᾶς ἐστὶ θεωρῆσαι []Aristot Met 41004aSee also commentary in Alexandri in Metaphysica in Commentaria in Aristotelem Graeca Vol 1 Berolini 1891 p 327 Alexandri in Metaphysicorum Γ6 [Arist p 1011b15]Two works both lost by Chrysippus on ἀπόφασις and στέρησιςΠερὶ τῶν κατὰ στέρησιν λεγομένων πρὸς Θέαρον α´Περὶ ἀποφατικῶν πρὸς Ἀρισταγόραν γ´
7
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
with Platonic garments of ideas and the later degeneration of a natural science concept into theological Beings (capitalized B)
Indeed Parmenides thought is so revolutionary I may venture to say visionary that ultimately it does not fit into a categorical scheme of cataphasisapophasis it is an insight into physics that like all genuine insights hit on the wall of the ineffable
Apophatic theology is synonymous with the workof Pseudo-Dionysius the Areopagite (henceforth called Dionysius) The origin of my interest in Pseudo Dionysius Areopagite I trace back to my reading of Eriugena and Cusanus both of which exercise a fascination on me for their intellect and their insights in epistemological issues I read these two theologians in the course of writing on nothingness a book that is still being written I found myself immersed in the theme of nothingness by the time my book on Parmenides took shape Eriugena and Cusanus trapped my mind as they were instrumental in adumbrating in me thoughts of which I was vaguely aware It is generally acknowledged that Dionysius influenced the thought of these two theologians as he influenced generations of scholars including Thomas Aquinas
Questions relating to consciousness universally conceived have occupied my thinking in the long years of working in the neurosciences From a more limited and even personal scope these questions I have ultimately cast in phyletic and lately philosophical terms My work in Literature and Philosophy so far has been driven by a desire to
8
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
grasp some meaning in these questions
In my exploration of these issues I have wandered in diverse disciplines such as the Classics Anthropology Psychoanalysis the neurosciences and lately Physics Concepts from these disciplines permeate all of my work including my poetry
The principal thesis of this book is that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia is an artless negation of the thesis in Parmenides poem peri physeos Support for my proposition that Dionysius wrote De Mystica as an antithesis (literally) to Parmenides peri physeos is presented in the subsequent sections of this book In Chapter II of De Mystica Theologia we read
τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαι
We may take this line as Dionysius statement of goal in writing De Mystica
My original observation that there are several instances of concordance between the De Mystica Theologia and Parmenides peri physeos (see Chapter 5) was later reinforced by my coming across the findings of other researchers For example Ivaacutenka E (1940 pp 386-399) has provided convincing evidence that in Divine Names Dionysius used material from Platos Parmenides Even the philosophical conceptual structure of Divine Names has been based on Neo-Platonist Syrianus commentaries on Platos Parmenides (E Corsini 1962 see Gersh S E 1978 p 155) There has not been a systematic juxtaposition of the Parmenidean peri physeos and
9
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia neither has there been a tabulation of the concordances of the two texts
It may be unwise to subject a text to an ad hoc analysis as the danger of reading meanings and theses where they do not exist is magnified However all analyses of ancient texts are to a great degree ad hoc analyses since there is a great chasm between the ancient ad modern weltanschauung Nevertheless we must not underestimate the benefits even in the undesirable instance of introducing occasional distortions
My interest in Pseudo-Dionysius does not fall into such categories as apophatism philosophical radical difference or religious private experience (Davies O and Turner D 2002) My interest is the interest of a poet who is not driven by words1 lsquophilology in its literal meaning although in this book inevitably I have also looked into De Mystica Theologia from a philological perspective portions of my books on Homer and Parmenides are philological In my work I have struggled to express non-lectic mental schemata into words This also relates to my research and teaching in the natural and mathematical sciences where discovery and description starts (in fact for many workers it very frequently does not) with pictorial or other non-verbal schemata and processes which lead to a struggle for ways of grasping these schemata via experimentation and subsequent conceptualization and only lastly verbal depiction I have stated elsewhere that for me poetry the poetry as per Mathew Arnold (for there are poetic fashions that range from the idiotic to the sublime) is creation
10
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
true discovery (see my analysis of Homers The Iliad Nikoletseas M M 2012 2013b)
I embarked on the present project with the preoccupation that in Dionysius thought in De Mystica Theologia relates to Parmenides of Elea and that there is an element of epistemology as it is cultivated in the natural sciences The same preoccupation permeates my book on Parmenides (2013a) and later Deus Absconditus (2014) Without intending to depreciate the significance that De Mystica Theologia has had and still has for theology I believe that the real challenge for the secular philosopher is to trace a) new conceptions of value to philosophy and b) the roots of these novel conceptions in the writings of previous scholars
The present thesis that claims a Parmenidean influence on theological thought that of Pseudo-Dionysius in particular is useful even in the event that the concordances were few and mostly Platonic Given that Parmenides poem has survived only in fragments and has suffered alterations in its many transcriptions (Passa E 2009) detecting a concordance with the Dionysian text may aid in----------1I do not view myself as a λογοτέχνης (artisan of words logos) the official term for a writer working in the domain of what in the western world is universally known as lsquoLiteraturersquo For a great portion of Modern Greek Literature the term Λογοτεχνία (the art of logos ie speech words here logos is not used in the sense the Presocratics used it) is perfectly appropriate as it exhausts itself in the shallow waters of verbalism and exuberant language aiming at extreme emotions eg Niko Kazantzakis or the creation of a long-drawn complex at times vacuous surrealism as that of Elytis
11
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
matters of exegesis but also in correcting disputed parts of the poem and perhaps offer hints as to the sequence of the extant fragments As a student of Proclus Dionysius was well versed in Greek philosophy especially Platonism with the Neo-Platonist hue The crucial question here is of curse whether he knew of Parmenides work in its original text or he drew on Platos dialogue Parmenides Indeed the Platonic Academy possessed a copy of the poem of Parmenides (Passa E 2009) A complete copy of Parmenides poem was in the hands of Simplicius who copied fifty-three lines in his book the lines he selected were about the One Being Diels (Lehrgedicht 26) notes that in addition to Simplicius copy which was probably in the Academy there were other copies those of Proclus Aristotle and Theophrastus It is therefore quite probable that Dionysius went to the source of the Platonic theory regarding being to Parmenides peri physeos as the Platonic dialogue Parmenides does not deal with Parmenides thought instead it imposes interpretations and distortions in accordance with Platos views
Another source of my motivation to write on Dionysius is the emergence of some intriguing ideas while working on Homer and later Parmenides and Deus absconditus in particular the issue relating to the ineffable in poetry as well as in philosophy W K C Guthrie (1962 p 3) wrote on the theme of ineffable in Parmenides
Parmenides is hampered at every turn [] One ----------1Guthrie W K C 1962 p 3
12
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
can feel the struggle to convey philosophical concepts for which the expression does not yet exist and some lines are scarcely amenable to translations at all
De Mystica Theologia is a treatise on the ineffable (the verbose exuberant style notwithstanding) in theology it is a philosophical work rather than theological Here Dionysius talks of the αἰτία as in Aristotles Metaphysics (Met 1983a) which he identifies with the divine he does not talk about God as English translations erroneously render the text In this book I often use the term lsquodivinersquo instead of αἰτία Latin causa
In the present book I have looked into the original texts in Greek meticulously and have consulted the Latin and to a lesser extent French translations All references to Parmenides point to peri physeos of Parmenides of Elea and unless clearly indicated not to Platos dialog The Parmenides which I argue has little to do with Parmenides thesis
June 2014
13
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 1 INTRODUCTION
Dionysius Areopagite is a pseudonym of a theologianphilosopher probably Syrian who wrote in late 5th or early 6th century He assumed the name of the Christian Areopagite and martyr Dionysius who lived in the first century AD in Athens For this reason he is referred to as Pseudo-Dionysius In the present book I often refer to him as Dionysius
Corpus Dionysiacum extant writingsDivine Names (Περὶ θείων ὀνομάτων De Divinis
Nominibus)Mystical Theology (Περὶ μυστικῆς θεολογίας De
Mystica Theologia)Celestial Hierarchy (Περὶ τῆς οὐρανίου ἱεραρχίας
De Coelesti Hierarchia)Ecclesiastical Hierarchy (Περὶ τῆς ἐκκλησιαστικῆς
ἱεραρχίας Ecclesiastica Hierarchia) Epistles (Επιστολαί Epistοlae)
The following four works by Dionysius are non extant Θεολογικαί ὑποτυπώσεις1
Περί ἀγγελικών ἰδιοτήτων καὶ τάξεων Περί ψυχής Περί δικαίου καὶ θείου δικαστηρίου
Regarding the arguments of authenticity of these works as well as the transmission of the text the reader may consult Rorem P Lamoreaux J C 1998----------1Proclus wrote an astronomical work Ὑποτύπωσις ἀστρονομικῶν ὑποθέσεων Hypotypocircsis For the influence and transmission of this text see DAncona C BRILL 2007 p 59
14
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius was probably a student of Damascius (480mdashca 550 AD) the scholarch at the Platonic Academy in Athens or of Proclus In the following pages I present a summary of the history of the Platonic Academy from its creation to its final close down by emperor Justinian in 529 AD
15
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Chronological list of Platos diadochi
THE OLD ACADEMY (347-274 BC)Birth Place Years as
Scholarch
PlatoΠλάτων
(Πωτώνης)429ndash347
BC
AthensἈθηναῖος
SpeusippusΣπεύσιππος
c 408 ndash 3398 BCἈθηναῖος
AthensἈθηναῖος
3487ndash3398 BC
Xenocratesc 3965 ndash 3143 BC
Chalcedon on the
HellespontΧαλκηδόνιος
3398-314 BC
PolemonΠολέμων-270269
BC
AthensἈθηναῖος
314313 -270269
BC
Crates-268264
AthensἈθηναῖος
27069-2687 BC
Based on Dillon J 2003
16
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE SECOND OR MIDDLE ACADEMY c 269-mid 1st century BC
Birth Place Years as Scholarch
Arcesilaus3165-2410
BC
Pitanecirc Aeolis
Πιτάνης τῆς Αἰολίδος
-2410 BC
THE NEW OR THIRD ACADEMYBirth Place Years as
Scholarch
CarneadesΚαρνεάδης214ndash1298
BC
Cyrene Libya
Κυρήνη
136-1298 BC
ClitomachusΚλειτόμαχος(Ἀσδρούβας)
1876ndash11009 BC
CarthaginianΚαρχηδόνιος
c 128-c110
Philon 1598ndash843
(last scholarch)
Larissa c 110-c 79
17
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE NEOPLATONISTSBirth Place Years as
Scholarch
PlotinusΠλωτῖνοςca 2045 ndash 270 AD
Lycopolis Egypt
Porphyry of TyreΠορφύριοςMalcus ca 234 ndash ca 305 AD
TyreΤύροςPhoenicia
Iamblichus of Apamea Ἰάμβλιχοςca 250-ca 330 AD
ChalcisSyria
PlutarchΠλούταρχοςca 350-432430 AD
AthensἈθηναῖος
Reestablishes Platonic Academy in Athens-431432 AD
SyrianusΣυριανός-c 437successor to Plutarch
Alexandria 4312-437 AD
ProclusΠρόκλος ὁ Διάδοχος4102-485 ADsuccessor to Syrianus
Constantinople 437-485 AD
Marinus Samaria 485 AD -
after a short term of Domninus
18
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE NEOPLATONISTSContinued from previous page
Isidore Alexandria 485-515 AD
Damasciusca 460ndash540 AD Student
of Isidore
Syrian 515-529 ADAcademy
closed down by Justinian I
Simplicius of Cilicia (490500-560 AD) was a student of Damascius Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagite (probably a student of Damascius) wrote between 485 and 518ndash28 AD
Despite its title De Mystica Theologia (Περὶ μυστικῆς θεολογίας) does not qualify as a work on mysticism Mysticism comes from the Greek verb μύω to close be shut (of the eyes of the lips)
οὐ γάρ πω μύσαν ὄσσε ὑπὸ βλεφάροισιν ἐμοῖσινIL 24637
μύστης is he who shuts out the bodily needs and by doing so he becomes receptive of the divine μύησις points to μυστήριον (from μυέω to initiate into the mysteries teach instruct)
An interesting definition of mysticism coming from William James is particularly relevant to the views of the present writer regarding mysticism Personal religion was for James more fundamental than theology or ecclesiasticism (James W 2008 p 30)
In mystic states we both become one with the Absolute and we become aware of our oneness This is the everlasting and triumphant mystical tradition hardly altered by differences of clime or
19
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 5 CONCORDANCE BETWEEN PARMENIDES PERI PHYSEOS AND DE MYSTICA THEOLOGIA
In this section I trace instances of concordance involving words images figures of speech and ultimately ideas between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia The meaning I assign to the words in the Dionysian text is primarily based on my translation which takes into account Eriugenas (Joannes Ierugena) Latin translation (Migne 1857) Reference to John Parkers English translation of 1897 is occasionally made The criteria for choosing the items for the present comparison were dictated mainly by their philosophical significance in either of the two thinkers Lastly in this effort to find literary and philosophical concordances I have not commented exhaustively on the two texts the goal has been to provide supportive evidence for the proposition that Parmenides influenced Dionysius
Several instances of concordance can be recognized as such if we keep in mind that Dionysius thesis was based upon the negation of that of Parmenides An indication of this is to be found in Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
In attempting to find concordances or parallels between Dionysius and Parmenides it becomes evident at the outset that Dionysius turned the Parmenidean and Platonic world of being inside out arguing that a focus on non-being is the crucial issue Of equal importance is the method he adopts a method of negations and abandonment of
93
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
biological and cognitive capacities away from reason the latter having been the hallmark of western civilization since the Presocratics In this regard the Dionysian philosophy finds an ally in Schopenhauer and psychoanalysis both of which drew from Hindu sources
The Parmenidean poem opens with an image of the philosopher been carried to another place
Ἵπποι ταί με φέρουσιν ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοιπέμπον ἐπεί μ ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον ἄγουσαιδαίμονος ἣ κατὰ πάντ ἄστη φέρει εἰδότα φῶτα Parmenides Fragment 11-4
The verb used to indicate the move is φέρουσιν The image is been complemented by the verb ἄγουσαι which means to lead to direct to In Dionysius De Mystica Theologia the verb ἰθύνω1 (ἴθυνον) conveys the same image one of being directed to another place
Parmenides uses the verb ἰθύνω in Fragment 6ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόον οἱ δὲ φοροῦνται Fragment 65-6 ----------1ἰθύνω In Homer guide in a straight line ἵππους τε καὶ ἅρμ᾽ ἰθύνομεν IL11528The choice of the verb ἰθύνω is appropriate as it carries undertones of setting correct of divine guidance eg ldquoΖεὺς δ᾽ ἔμπης πάντ᾽ ἰθύνειrdquo IL17632 It is probably not coincidental that two lines later Home uses the verb ἄγω lead carry fetch bringἀλλ᾽ ἄγετ᾽ αὐτοί περ φραζώμεθα μῆτιν ἀρίστην IL17634
94
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides use of ἰθύνω and φοροῦντα in the same line amply illustrates the meaning of ἰθύνω proposed here
In Parmenides the image of being carried is qualified by ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον (Fragment 12) while in Dionysius ὑπεράγνωστον takes the place of πολύφημον adjusted to suit the apophatic character of De Mystica Theologia The place of destination in Parmenides is εἰς φάος χάσμ ἀχανὲς (Fragments 110 118) in Dionysius ἀκροτάτην κορυφήν (Chapter I) In both instances the intention is to create an image of an outworldly domain
The choice of the verb ἱκάνω1 by Parmenides is an additional indication of the ineffable In its meaning there is a notion of attain of fulfillment of reaching a desired target or goal The verb relates to the journey of intellect whose destination is understanding of what is difficult to conceive to speak of ie the ineffable This is evident in Homer ----------1ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοι Parmenides Fragment 1We note ἱκάνω used in the context of reaching out to grasp something beyond the ἐπέκεινα of Dionysius the ἐκτὸς of Parmenides (Fragment 127) and Pindars ἄβατον
εἰ δ᾽ ἀριστεύει μὲν ὕδωρ κτεάνων δὲ χρυσὸς αἰδοιέστατοςνῦν δὲ πρὸς ἐσχατιὰν Θήρων ἀρεταῖσιν ἱκάνων ἅπτεταιοἴκοθεν Ἡρακλέος σταλᾶν τὸ πόρσω δ᾽ ἔστι σοφοῖς ἄβατονκἀσόφοις οὔ νιν διώξω κεινὸς εἴηνPind O 342-45 see also Pind O 336-41A parallelism between Parmenides and Pindar has been explored eg by H Fraumlnkel H 1955 158ff (see also Taraacuten L 2001 pp 179-180)
95
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
and later in Parmenides who as known imitated1 Homer
Reference to light in Parmenides eg εἰδότα φῶτα occurs as ὑπερφαῆ (followed be other synonyms and antonyms) in Dionysius
The impossibility of knowing unless a formal language a calculus is used is a Parmenidean assertion which found itself elaborated and distorted in Plato the Neo-Platonists Christian theology and modern philosophy (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) In the context elaborated here De Mystica Theologia is an epistemological rather than a theological treatise Like Parmenides Dionysius claims that knowledge (for Dionysius this is tantamount to the divine) comes from shedding off sense-acquired knowledge abandoning cognitive faculty and regressing to a state the description of which is ineffable The detailed mode through-------------1An example is given below ἔνθα κ ἄϋπνος ἀνὴρ δοιοὺς ἐξήρατο μισθούςτὸν μὲν βουκολέων τὸν δ ἄργυφα μῆλα νομεύωνἐγγὺς γὰρ νυκτός τε καὶ ἤματός εἰσι κέλευθοι Homer OD1084-1086)Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ Ἤματός εἰσι κελεύθων Parmenides Fragment 111
96
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
which knowledge is gained remains enigmatic1 for both thinkers at least in the fact that no formal system or paradigm is proposed In Dionysius γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας is not to be taken in deprecatory sense but as a desirable state of mind it is impotence of intellect that will lead to knowledge Parmenidesrsquo thesis of knowledge does not only bypass the senses but also sheds off concepts deriving from the senses This is in accord with Dionysius
Καὶ τότε καὶ αὐτῶν ἀπολύεται τῶν ὁρωμένων καὶ τῶν ὁρώντων καὶ εἰς τὸν γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας εἰσδύνει τὸν ὄντως μυστικόν καθrsquo ὃν ἀπομύει πάσας τὰς γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψειςDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I There is of course little surprise that a Neo-Platonist asserts that knowledge cannot be gained through the senses What is intriguing here is that Dionysius urges us to free ourselves (literally ἀπολύω let loose unbind) of our mental concepts (γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψεις) and attain a state of inability to know (this I propose is the true meaning of ἀγνωσίας) A thesis such as this is not Platonic nor is it -------------2Simplicius ldquoἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ Ἀριστοτέλους ἐλέγχοντος ἀκουσόμεθα τὰς τῶν προτέρων φιλοσόφων δόξας καὶ πρὸ τοῦ Ἀριστοτέλους ὁ Πλάτων τοῦτο φαίνεται ποιῶν καὶ πρὸ ἀμφοῖν ὅ τε Π [Παρμενίδης] καὶ Ξενοφάνης ἰστέον ὅτι τῶν ἐπιπολαιότερον ἀκροωμένων οὗτοι κηδόμενοι τὸ φαινόμενον ἄτοπον ἐν τοῖς λόγοις αὐτῶν διελέγχουσιν αἰνιγματωδῶς εἰωθότων τῶν παλαιῶν τὰς ἑαυτῶν ἀποφαίνεσθαι γνώμαςrdquo SIMPL Phys 36 25 von Hermann Diels H von 1903 p 111
97
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenidean In my recent book on Parmenides (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) I proposed that the Parmenidean τό ἐὸν and τό μὴ ἐὸν do not refer to being and non-being but to a formal system a new modus cogitandi apparently rational that can give atrue picture of physis The Dionysian treatise negates rational means
καὶ τὰς νοερὰς ἐνεργείας καὶ πάντα αἰσθητὰ καὶ νοητὰ καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄνταDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I
Here Dionysius goes beyond traditional ontological boundaries in fact he considers them of inferior significance instead he is in search of mental method that would allow for an adumbration of truth in his case the divine this is what lies behind his search on the ineffable ἄφθεγκτον (Eriugenarsquos translation (Migne 1857) ldquototus sine voce erit et totus adunabitur sonordquo is inaccurate) For Parmenides sense-perceived ὄντα and the picture of the material world by humans is not truth The way to truth requires a new mode of thinking which is revealed to him by a goddess
Parmenides according to Aristotle (Metaphysics Book 1 29) is the only philosopher who considers other causes besides material ones
Both thinkers seem committed to a mission to tell humans of a cosmic reality The grandeur of Parmenides lies in that he struggles to put in words a fuzzy intuition of what reality is an intuition which to borrow Dionysius word is ἄφθεγκτος but not ἄλογος as Ξένος maintains in Platos Sophist (Plat Soph 238c) Dionysius thesis draws on
98
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
sources such as the Bible the Neo-Platonists and Parmenides From a philological perspective there are laudable elements in De Mystica Theologia (see Henn M J 2003)
Paradoxical illogical statements appear in both philosophers
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον εὐχόμεθα γνόφον καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιmdashDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςParmenides Fragment 5
The destination of the journey of Parmenides and Dionysius is a domain of the divine hidden from human experience
τήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 127
The terminus of both journeys is a supersensible world However while Dionysius sheds off not only the senses and common concepts but also the cognitive faculty Parmenides retains in fact puts in center stage reason Parmenides εἰς φάος becomes εἰς τὸν γνόφον in Dionysius
In the entire treatise the principal subject is αἰτία the divine Θεός occurs only once τῷ θεῷ and where it does occur it is in the hypothetical Κἀν τούτοις αὐτῷ μὲν οὐ συγγίνεται τῷ θεῷ θεωρεῖ
99
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
(Chapter I) The word ὑπέρθεε occurs once to qualify Trinity which is other than or inferior to the causa αἰτία we also encounter it later in τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν (rendered as ipsum super Deum by Eriugena) It is perhaps significant that the treatise is addressed to Timotheos (Τιμο-θεος) In fact Dionysius states clearly that the αἰτία which cannot be described is not god οὔτε θεότης (Chapter V) The word θεῖος (divine holy sacred Latin divinus (or sacer) occurs several times in order to qualify places as well as things and persons eg with the word θέσεις in a deliberately constructed clause for alliteration
θέμενοι τὰς θείας θέσεις ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἀρχόμεθα τῆς θείας ἀφαιρέσεως (bold type mine)
In a Christian ecclesiastical world the word God could not be totally absent His adoption of a florid style weakens his work however we must concede his prose does not degenerate into lyricism and a concomitant use of pastoral setting packed with free roaming images of ordinary life (phrase borrowed from Henn M J 2003 p 5)
Parmenidesrsquo poem may have been a reaction to Zoroastrianism which may have reached the Greek States with the invasions of the Persians In this sense both Dionysius and Parmenides have their feet on theological grounds the former elaborating a theory while staying within theology the latter repudiating theology and attempting to adumbrate a method in natural science (see also Henn pp 7-8 also Nikoletseas M M 2013a)There are further similarities with the Parmenidean poem Parmenides employs ambiguity through a perplexing syntax involving the verb εἶναι
100
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ μὲν ὅπως ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς οὐκ ἔστι μὴ εἶναιΠειθοῦς ἐστι κέλευθος - Ἀληθείῃ γὰρ ὀπηδεῖ - ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 23-5
ldquoIn the absence of concepts in his language ambiguity is recruited in the arsenal of his art Homer whom Parmenides consciously imitates uses this technique in the Iliad (Nikoletseas 2013a p 25)rdquo
ldquoIn this fragment [Fragment 2] of eight verses the verb to be εἰμί occurs ten times We may read this as a deliberate act in order to create an effect and an analogous impact on his audience (cf Parmenides Davidson T 1869 p 3) It is very likely that he was striving for an effect through ambiguity equivocation1 and amphiboly (see also Furth M 1968) and other techniques like the use of ostensibly tautology and double negatives It is endemic amongst poets to resort to such presumably witty tactics a good example is surrealistic poetry The use of ambiguity may have its source in unconscious processes During the act of creation a poet engages in a struggle to grasp and verbalize objects and phenomena yet unseenrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2012a p 24)
Dionysius does the same for example in using the root of the verb γινώσκω (know)
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι ----------1cf equivocation on τόκους (interest offspring) in Platoἀλλὰ μὴ ὥσπερ νῦν τοὺς τόκους μόνον τοῦτον δὲ δὴ οὖν τὸν τόκον τε καὶ ἔκγονον αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ κομίσασθε Plat Rep 6507a
101
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
The similarity is perhaps not accidental especially if we consider the following two clauses
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Here Dionysius identifies the divine which is none other than the αἰτία of Aristotle with not knowing Parmenides identifies τό ἐὸν with knowing The two concepts may not be as unrelated as has traditionally been thought (Nikoletseas M M 2013b)
There is an additional similarity between Parmenides peri physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia They both propose a method a means for reaching the desired goal Parmenides proposes a new lsquocalculusrsquo a new modus cogitandi (Nikoletseas M M 2013b Nikoletseas M M 2014) Dionysius urges his audience to shed off the known faculties of seeing apprehending and logic and in its place employ total abandonment of cognitive faculties
τῷ μηδὲν γινώσκειν ὑπὲρ νοῦν γινώσκων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I
As in Parmenides knowledge is not derived from
102
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
the senses in Parmenides it is νοητόν while in Dionysius the nature of this is not clear This is evident in the fact that the divine domain is dark and intellect is blind τοὺς ἀνομμάτους νόας The mysteries to be revealed are ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα
ἄτρεπτα1 τῆς θεολογίας μυστήριαDe Mystica Theologia
καὶ ἀτρεμέσι νοὸς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἰσδεξάμενοιDionysius Areopagite De caelesti hierarchia
Similar words we find in Parmenides ἀτρεμὲς2 ἀταρπόν however these terms are used in reference to truth as in natural science
Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Parmenides Fragment 125
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινἐστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς2 ἠδ ἀτέλεστονParmenides Fragment 84
----------1ἄτρεπτος inalterable stable immutabilis immotus2ἀτρεμὲς unshaken firm
103
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιτὴν δή τοι φράζω παναπευθέα ἔμμεν ἀταρπόν1 Parmenides Fragment 25
The possibility that some words have been changed by transcribers of the Parmenidean poem is strong Palmer J (2009 p 350) has summarized the probable history of the transmission of the text An example is regarding the word οὐλομελές which in some version occurs as μουνογενές οὖλον μουνογενές
ἔστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς ἠδ᾽ ἀγένητον(Plut Adv Col 1114c in Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis 1895) ----------1ἀταρπός same as ἀτραπός that is narrow road without detours Eustathius 1828 p 72ἀτραπιτός Eustathius 1828 p75αὐτὰρ ὁ ἐκ λιμένος προσέβη τρηχεῖαν ἀταρπὸνOD141 ἕλκωσ ἐξ ὄρεος κατὰ παιπαλόεσσαν ἀταρπὸνIL17743 κασσιτέρου μία δ οἴη ἀταρπιτὸς ἦεν ἐπ αὐτήνIL18565 Euclidrsquos dictum [] μὴ εἶναι βασιλικὴν ἀτραπὸν ἐπὶ γεωμετρίανrdquo (There is no royal road to Geometry) is enigmatic He probably meant that understanding Geometry is difficult and goes through a definite mode of thinkingIn both writers the adjective is applied to something abstract that relates to the truth In Parmenides to Alethea in Dionysius to the mysteries of theology3ἀταρπός or ἀτραπόςNote The derivation of ἀτραπός may be the from the verb τρέπω
104
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Perhaps the most important similarity of De Mystica Theologia and the Parmenidean poem is the common subject of their work the being τὸ ἐὸν of Parmenides has as already stated been replaced by αἰτία (the divine) in Dionysiusrsquo treatise
Both works are enigmatic and mysteriousldquoThe poem [] is also enigmatic and mysterious perhaps a Pythagorean influence but also an influence of his sometime mentor Xenophanes who placed god at the center of his philosophy (Aristot Met 1986b) Parmenides dethroned god and in his position he placed the what-is which in some way later translators and commentators reinstated in disguise as a being or Being the meaning of which is often implicitly understood as an agentrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2013a p 12) We might expect that Parmenides τό ἐὸν being is close to identical with Dionysius αἰτία the divine however it is Parmenides τό μὴ ἐὸν that Dionysius assumes as the divine As a result of this interesting deviations in the search of the two thinkers emerge
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸν - οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαις Parmenides Fragment 27
Similarly τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
However Dionysius reserves ἀγνωσία a state of absence of knowledge as the way to Being (the divine)
105
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The epithets that Parmenides uses for non-being Dionysius reserves for the divine The divine therefore is cast as non-being (see Cusanus and Eriugena)
τὴν μὲν ἐᾶν ἀνόητον ἀνώνυμον (οὐ γὰρ ἀληθής ἔστιν ὁδός)Parmenides Fragment 817
οὔτε λόγος αὐτῆς ἐστιν οὔτε ὄνομα οὔτε γνῶσιςmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter V
The picture of the divine that Dionysius paints is on several counts in accord with the theses of Deus absconditus (2014)
The Socratic Platonic direction in the search for truth is via reason the Dionysian is negation of reason clearly related to Schopenhauers thesis For this reason I propose that Parmenides thesis lies in natural science while Dionysiusrsquo and Schopenhauerrsquos in the arts
For the remaining of this section I have opted for a tabular presentation of the concordances for the sake of parsimony and style
106
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
A partial list of concordance between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De
Mystica TheologiaNote Where possible I have italicized some words and phrases in order to focus on the concordance and make understanding easier for the readerI have indicated the negative concordance by the sign
Parmenides Peri Physeos
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ ἬματόςFragment 111
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Parmenides it is not clear whether the journey is into the darkness or light despite the established view My view is that Parmenides enters the world of darkness where the dead go (cf ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν)
ἔνθα τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον ἐγκεκάλυπται τῆς κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς γνόφονMTh I
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Dionysius the journey is into the darkness
κωφοὶ ὁμῶς τυφλοί τεFragment 67
ἀνομμάτους νόας MTh I
ἣν δὴ βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲν
πλάττονται δίκρανοι ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόονFragment 64-6
οὐδὲν ὑπὲρ τὰ ὄντα ὑπερουσίως εἶναι φανταζομένους ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I
107
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
δώματα ΝυκτόςFragment 19
κορυφήν [] γνόφονMTh I
εἰς φάος Fragment 110
laquoεἰς τὸν γνόφονraquo
κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφονMTh I
χάσμ ἀχανὲς Fragment 118
ἀκροτάτην κορυφήνMTh I
ὠσάμεναι κράτων ἄπο χερσὶ καλύπτραςFragment 110
ἀπερικαλύπτωςMTh I
ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδαFragment 110
κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς MTh I
χεῖρα δὲ χειρίδεξιτερὴν ἕλεν ὧδε δ ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδα Fragment 122-23
Compare to Homerἔν τ ἄρα οἱ φῦ χειρὶ ἔπος τ ἔφατ ἔκ τ ὀνόμαζεIL18423
ἀνάβασιν ὑπερβαίνουσι καὶ πάντα τὰ θεῖα φῶτα καὶ ἤχους καὶ λόγους οὐρανίους ἀπολιμπάνουσι MTh I
ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίν Fragment 127
ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων MTh I
108
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Χρὴ τὸ λέγειν τε νοεῖν τ ἐὸν ἔμμεναιFragment 61
αὶ οὐ μηνιᾷ ἢ οὐ λέγεται οὐδὲ νοεῖται MTh III
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται καὶ ὅλως ἑνωθήσεται τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh IIINote For Dionysius uniting ἑνωθήσεται takes the place of knowing νοεῖν
οὐδὲ λόγος ἐστὶν οὔτε νόησις οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖται MTh V
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιFragment 3
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιMTh II
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸνFragment 27
τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαιςFragment 27
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται [] τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh III
109
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Fragment 129
τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
Λεῦσσε δ ὅμως ἀπεόντα νόῳ παρεόντα βεϐαίως Fragment 31
Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot
τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος ἔχεσθαιοὔτε σκιδνάμενον πάντῃ πάντως κατὰ κόσμονοὔτε συνιστάμενονFragment 4
The image evoked by Parmenides is the image of the sculptor made more explicit inὥσπερ οἱ αὐτοφυὲς ἄγαλμα ποιοῦντες ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν Fragment 27
ὡς ἐφικτόν MTh I
110
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςFragment 5
καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνας μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν πρωτίστων ἀρχόμενοι καὶ διὰ μέσων ἐπὶ τὰ ἔσχατα κατιόντες ἐτίθεμενmiddot ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀρχικώτατα τὰς ἐπαναβάσεις ποιούμενοι τὰ πάντα ἀφαιροῦμεν MTh II
τῷ πάντ ὄνομ ἔσταιὅσσα βροτοὶ κατέθεντο πεποιθότες εἶναι ἀληθῆFragment 838-39
οὔτε ὄνομα [ἐστὶν]MTh V
πᾶν πλέον ἐστὶν ὁμοῦ φάεος καὶ νυκτὸς ἀφάντουἴσων ἀμφοτέρων ἐπεὶ οὐδετέρῳ μέτα μηδένFragment 93-4
This explains the frequent use of epithets nouns and verbs in a mutually negating relation eg
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖνMTh II
111
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινFragment 83
οὔτ ὄλλυσθαιFragment 840
ἐπεὶ γένεσις καὶ ὄλεθροςτῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησανFragment 827-28
οὐδὲ ἀλλοίωσιν ἢ φθορὰν [] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
ἐπεὶ νῦν ἔστιν ὁμοῦ πᾶνἕν συνεχέςFragment 85-6
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
Τῷ ξυνεχὲς πᾶν ἐστινFragment 825
τοῦ ἀΰλου καὶ ἀμεροῦς ἀγαθοῦMTh III
οὐδὲ [] μερισμὸν[] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
εἶναί τε καὶ οὐχίFragment 840
καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄντα MTh INote The entire De Mystica Theologia is bases on this statement The existence of the divine αἰτία or other is not denied eg ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν θέσιν ἐστὶν ἡ παντελὴς καὶ ἑνιαία τῶν πάντων αἰτία (MTh V) however the entire treatise is devoted on the divine not being εἶναί οὐχί
112
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναιFragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγειMTh V
πεπλανημένοι Fragment 854
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθειαMTh V
ἠδὲ βροτῶν δόξας ταῖς οὐκ ἔνι πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 130
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμονFragment 851-52
οὔτε φαντασίαν ἢ δόξαν ἢ λόγον ἢ νόησιν ἔχειmiddotMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότης MTh V
113
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησαν ἀπῶσε δὲ πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 828
εἰδότες οὐδὲν πλάττονταιFragment 64-5
πλαγκτόν ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορFragment 129Πλαγκτός errans vagans and metaphorically stolidus mente errans
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθεια MTh V
(πλάζομαι πλανάω)
τῶν πλαττομένωνMTh I
βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲνFragment 64
Τόν σοι ἐγὼ διάκοσμον ἐοικότα πάντα φατίζω Fragment 860
ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I ὡς ἡμᾶς εἰδέναιMTh V Note in both texts the problem of knowing is indicated
οὐκ εἶναι ταὐτὸν νενόμισταικοὐ ταὐτόνFragment 68
ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
παλίντροπός ἐστι κέλευθοςFragment 69
ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
114
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
In the universal silence of nature and in the calm of the senses the immortal spiritrsquos hidden faculty of knowledge speaks an ineffable language and gives [us] undeveloped concepts which are indeed felt but do not let themselves be described Immanuel Kant Universal natural history and theory of the heavens
3
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
4
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CONTENTS
PREFACE p 7
CHAPTER 1 INTRODUCTION p 14
CHAPTER 2 DE MYSTICA THEOLOGIA p 21Laconic summary p 21Greek Text with comments p 23
CHAPTER 3 DE MYSTICA THEOLOGIA AS A LITERARY WORK p 50
CHAPTER 4 THE INEFFABLE p 55Historical p 55The ineffable as darkness p 70The ineffable in Dionysius p 75The ineffable in Parmenides p 89
CHAPTER 5 CONCORDANCE BETWEEN PARMENIDES PERI PHYSEOS AND DE MYSTICA THEOLOGIA p 93
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE p 117
BIBLIOGRAPHY p 127
ABBREVIATIONS p 149
5
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
6
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
PREFACE
It is not customary to view Parmenides peri physeos as an apophasis1 and in a strict sense it is not Parmenides thesis constitutes a cataphasis a statement be it enigmatic of what-is τό ἐὸν However based on the fragments that have survived the second part of the poem although syntactically a cataphasis is in essence an apophasis a series of statements of what τό ἐὸν is not a description of what is not τό μὴ ἐὸν The goddess warns Parmenides that the rest of her speech is not truth but opinion and deceitful words
Ἐν τῷ σοι παύω πιστὸν λόγον ἠδὲ νόημαἀμφὶς ἀληθείης δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούων Parmenides Fragment 850-52
In my previous work on Parmenides (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) I proposed a novel view of τό ἐὸν arguing that what Parmenides meant by τό ἐὸν was a formal system a calculus that could describe nature effectively In other words τό ἐὸν had little to do with the subsequent vestment of the concept ----------1In Metaphysics Aristotle distinguishes between ἀπόφασιν and στέρησιν ἐπεὶ δὲ μιᾶς τἀντικείμενα θεωρῆσαι τῷ δὲ ἑνὶ ἀντίκειται πλῆθοςmdashἀπόφασιν δὲ καὶ στέρησιν μιᾶς ἐστὶ θεωρῆσαι []Aristot Met 41004aSee also commentary in Alexandri in Metaphysica in Commentaria in Aristotelem Graeca Vol 1 Berolini 1891 p 327 Alexandri in Metaphysicorum Γ6 [Arist p 1011b15]Two works both lost by Chrysippus on ἀπόφασις and στέρησιςΠερὶ τῶν κατὰ στέρησιν λεγομένων πρὸς Θέαρον α´Περὶ ἀποφατικῶν πρὸς Ἀρισταγόραν γ´
7
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
with Platonic garments of ideas and the later degeneration of a natural science concept into theological Beings (capitalized B)
Indeed Parmenides thought is so revolutionary I may venture to say visionary that ultimately it does not fit into a categorical scheme of cataphasisapophasis it is an insight into physics that like all genuine insights hit on the wall of the ineffable
Apophatic theology is synonymous with the workof Pseudo-Dionysius the Areopagite (henceforth called Dionysius) The origin of my interest in Pseudo Dionysius Areopagite I trace back to my reading of Eriugena and Cusanus both of which exercise a fascination on me for their intellect and their insights in epistemological issues I read these two theologians in the course of writing on nothingness a book that is still being written I found myself immersed in the theme of nothingness by the time my book on Parmenides took shape Eriugena and Cusanus trapped my mind as they were instrumental in adumbrating in me thoughts of which I was vaguely aware It is generally acknowledged that Dionysius influenced the thought of these two theologians as he influenced generations of scholars including Thomas Aquinas
Questions relating to consciousness universally conceived have occupied my thinking in the long years of working in the neurosciences From a more limited and even personal scope these questions I have ultimately cast in phyletic and lately philosophical terms My work in Literature and Philosophy so far has been driven by a desire to
8
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
grasp some meaning in these questions
In my exploration of these issues I have wandered in diverse disciplines such as the Classics Anthropology Psychoanalysis the neurosciences and lately Physics Concepts from these disciplines permeate all of my work including my poetry
The principal thesis of this book is that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia is an artless negation of the thesis in Parmenides poem peri physeos Support for my proposition that Dionysius wrote De Mystica as an antithesis (literally) to Parmenides peri physeos is presented in the subsequent sections of this book In Chapter II of De Mystica Theologia we read
τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαι
We may take this line as Dionysius statement of goal in writing De Mystica
My original observation that there are several instances of concordance between the De Mystica Theologia and Parmenides peri physeos (see Chapter 5) was later reinforced by my coming across the findings of other researchers For example Ivaacutenka E (1940 pp 386-399) has provided convincing evidence that in Divine Names Dionysius used material from Platos Parmenides Even the philosophical conceptual structure of Divine Names has been based on Neo-Platonist Syrianus commentaries on Platos Parmenides (E Corsini 1962 see Gersh S E 1978 p 155) There has not been a systematic juxtaposition of the Parmenidean peri physeos and
9
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia neither has there been a tabulation of the concordances of the two texts
It may be unwise to subject a text to an ad hoc analysis as the danger of reading meanings and theses where they do not exist is magnified However all analyses of ancient texts are to a great degree ad hoc analyses since there is a great chasm between the ancient ad modern weltanschauung Nevertheless we must not underestimate the benefits even in the undesirable instance of introducing occasional distortions
My interest in Pseudo-Dionysius does not fall into such categories as apophatism philosophical radical difference or religious private experience (Davies O and Turner D 2002) My interest is the interest of a poet who is not driven by words1 lsquophilology in its literal meaning although in this book inevitably I have also looked into De Mystica Theologia from a philological perspective portions of my books on Homer and Parmenides are philological In my work I have struggled to express non-lectic mental schemata into words This also relates to my research and teaching in the natural and mathematical sciences where discovery and description starts (in fact for many workers it very frequently does not) with pictorial or other non-verbal schemata and processes which lead to a struggle for ways of grasping these schemata via experimentation and subsequent conceptualization and only lastly verbal depiction I have stated elsewhere that for me poetry the poetry as per Mathew Arnold (for there are poetic fashions that range from the idiotic to the sublime) is creation
10
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
true discovery (see my analysis of Homers The Iliad Nikoletseas M M 2012 2013b)
I embarked on the present project with the preoccupation that in Dionysius thought in De Mystica Theologia relates to Parmenides of Elea and that there is an element of epistemology as it is cultivated in the natural sciences The same preoccupation permeates my book on Parmenides (2013a) and later Deus Absconditus (2014) Without intending to depreciate the significance that De Mystica Theologia has had and still has for theology I believe that the real challenge for the secular philosopher is to trace a) new conceptions of value to philosophy and b) the roots of these novel conceptions in the writings of previous scholars
The present thesis that claims a Parmenidean influence on theological thought that of Pseudo-Dionysius in particular is useful even in the event that the concordances were few and mostly Platonic Given that Parmenides poem has survived only in fragments and has suffered alterations in its many transcriptions (Passa E 2009) detecting a concordance with the Dionysian text may aid in----------1I do not view myself as a λογοτέχνης (artisan of words logos) the official term for a writer working in the domain of what in the western world is universally known as lsquoLiteraturersquo For a great portion of Modern Greek Literature the term Λογοτεχνία (the art of logos ie speech words here logos is not used in the sense the Presocratics used it) is perfectly appropriate as it exhausts itself in the shallow waters of verbalism and exuberant language aiming at extreme emotions eg Niko Kazantzakis or the creation of a long-drawn complex at times vacuous surrealism as that of Elytis
11
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
matters of exegesis but also in correcting disputed parts of the poem and perhaps offer hints as to the sequence of the extant fragments As a student of Proclus Dionysius was well versed in Greek philosophy especially Platonism with the Neo-Platonist hue The crucial question here is of curse whether he knew of Parmenides work in its original text or he drew on Platos dialogue Parmenides Indeed the Platonic Academy possessed a copy of the poem of Parmenides (Passa E 2009) A complete copy of Parmenides poem was in the hands of Simplicius who copied fifty-three lines in his book the lines he selected were about the One Being Diels (Lehrgedicht 26) notes that in addition to Simplicius copy which was probably in the Academy there were other copies those of Proclus Aristotle and Theophrastus It is therefore quite probable that Dionysius went to the source of the Platonic theory regarding being to Parmenides peri physeos as the Platonic dialogue Parmenides does not deal with Parmenides thought instead it imposes interpretations and distortions in accordance with Platos views
Another source of my motivation to write on Dionysius is the emergence of some intriguing ideas while working on Homer and later Parmenides and Deus absconditus in particular the issue relating to the ineffable in poetry as well as in philosophy W K C Guthrie (1962 p 3) wrote on the theme of ineffable in Parmenides
Parmenides is hampered at every turn [] One ----------1Guthrie W K C 1962 p 3
12
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
can feel the struggle to convey philosophical concepts for which the expression does not yet exist and some lines are scarcely amenable to translations at all
De Mystica Theologia is a treatise on the ineffable (the verbose exuberant style notwithstanding) in theology it is a philosophical work rather than theological Here Dionysius talks of the αἰτία as in Aristotles Metaphysics (Met 1983a) which he identifies with the divine he does not talk about God as English translations erroneously render the text In this book I often use the term lsquodivinersquo instead of αἰτία Latin causa
In the present book I have looked into the original texts in Greek meticulously and have consulted the Latin and to a lesser extent French translations All references to Parmenides point to peri physeos of Parmenides of Elea and unless clearly indicated not to Platos dialog The Parmenides which I argue has little to do with Parmenides thesis
June 2014
13
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 1 INTRODUCTION
Dionysius Areopagite is a pseudonym of a theologianphilosopher probably Syrian who wrote in late 5th or early 6th century He assumed the name of the Christian Areopagite and martyr Dionysius who lived in the first century AD in Athens For this reason he is referred to as Pseudo-Dionysius In the present book I often refer to him as Dionysius
Corpus Dionysiacum extant writingsDivine Names (Περὶ θείων ὀνομάτων De Divinis
Nominibus)Mystical Theology (Περὶ μυστικῆς θεολογίας De
Mystica Theologia)Celestial Hierarchy (Περὶ τῆς οὐρανίου ἱεραρχίας
De Coelesti Hierarchia)Ecclesiastical Hierarchy (Περὶ τῆς ἐκκλησιαστικῆς
ἱεραρχίας Ecclesiastica Hierarchia) Epistles (Επιστολαί Epistοlae)
The following four works by Dionysius are non extant Θεολογικαί ὑποτυπώσεις1
Περί ἀγγελικών ἰδιοτήτων καὶ τάξεων Περί ψυχής Περί δικαίου καὶ θείου δικαστηρίου
Regarding the arguments of authenticity of these works as well as the transmission of the text the reader may consult Rorem P Lamoreaux J C 1998----------1Proclus wrote an astronomical work Ὑποτύπωσις ἀστρονομικῶν ὑποθέσεων Hypotypocircsis For the influence and transmission of this text see DAncona C BRILL 2007 p 59
14
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius was probably a student of Damascius (480mdashca 550 AD) the scholarch at the Platonic Academy in Athens or of Proclus In the following pages I present a summary of the history of the Platonic Academy from its creation to its final close down by emperor Justinian in 529 AD
15
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Chronological list of Platos diadochi
THE OLD ACADEMY (347-274 BC)Birth Place Years as
Scholarch
PlatoΠλάτων
(Πωτώνης)429ndash347
BC
AthensἈθηναῖος
SpeusippusΣπεύσιππος
c 408 ndash 3398 BCἈθηναῖος
AthensἈθηναῖος
3487ndash3398 BC
Xenocratesc 3965 ndash 3143 BC
Chalcedon on the
HellespontΧαλκηδόνιος
3398-314 BC
PolemonΠολέμων-270269
BC
AthensἈθηναῖος
314313 -270269
BC
Crates-268264
AthensἈθηναῖος
27069-2687 BC
Based on Dillon J 2003
16
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE SECOND OR MIDDLE ACADEMY c 269-mid 1st century BC
Birth Place Years as Scholarch
Arcesilaus3165-2410
BC
Pitanecirc Aeolis
Πιτάνης τῆς Αἰολίδος
-2410 BC
THE NEW OR THIRD ACADEMYBirth Place Years as
Scholarch
CarneadesΚαρνεάδης214ndash1298
BC
Cyrene Libya
Κυρήνη
136-1298 BC
ClitomachusΚλειτόμαχος(Ἀσδρούβας)
1876ndash11009 BC
CarthaginianΚαρχηδόνιος
c 128-c110
Philon 1598ndash843
(last scholarch)
Larissa c 110-c 79
17
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE NEOPLATONISTSBirth Place Years as
Scholarch
PlotinusΠλωτῖνοςca 2045 ndash 270 AD
Lycopolis Egypt
Porphyry of TyreΠορφύριοςMalcus ca 234 ndash ca 305 AD
TyreΤύροςPhoenicia
Iamblichus of Apamea Ἰάμβλιχοςca 250-ca 330 AD
ChalcisSyria
PlutarchΠλούταρχοςca 350-432430 AD
AthensἈθηναῖος
Reestablishes Platonic Academy in Athens-431432 AD
SyrianusΣυριανός-c 437successor to Plutarch
Alexandria 4312-437 AD
ProclusΠρόκλος ὁ Διάδοχος4102-485 ADsuccessor to Syrianus
Constantinople 437-485 AD
Marinus Samaria 485 AD -
after a short term of Domninus
18
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE NEOPLATONISTSContinued from previous page
Isidore Alexandria 485-515 AD
Damasciusca 460ndash540 AD Student
of Isidore
Syrian 515-529 ADAcademy
closed down by Justinian I
Simplicius of Cilicia (490500-560 AD) was a student of Damascius Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagite (probably a student of Damascius) wrote between 485 and 518ndash28 AD
Despite its title De Mystica Theologia (Περὶ μυστικῆς θεολογίας) does not qualify as a work on mysticism Mysticism comes from the Greek verb μύω to close be shut (of the eyes of the lips)
οὐ γάρ πω μύσαν ὄσσε ὑπὸ βλεφάροισιν ἐμοῖσινIL 24637
μύστης is he who shuts out the bodily needs and by doing so he becomes receptive of the divine μύησις points to μυστήριον (from μυέω to initiate into the mysteries teach instruct)
An interesting definition of mysticism coming from William James is particularly relevant to the views of the present writer regarding mysticism Personal religion was for James more fundamental than theology or ecclesiasticism (James W 2008 p 30)
In mystic states we both become one with the Absolute and we become aware of our oneness This is the everlasting and triumphant mystical tradition hardly altered by differences of clime or
19
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 5 CONCORDANCE BETWEEN PARMENIDES PERI PHYSEOS AND DE MYSTICA THEOLOGIA
In this section I trace instances of concordance involving words images figures of speech and ultimately ideas between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia The meaning I assign to the words in the Dionysian text is primarily based on my translation which takes into account Eriugenas (Joannes Ierugena) Latin translation (Migne 1857) Reference to John Parkers English translation of 1897 is occasionally made The criteria for choosing the items for the present comparison were dictated mainly by their philosophical significance in either of the two thinkers Lastly in this effort to find literary and philosophical concordances I have not commented exhaustively on the two texts the goal has been to provide supportive evidence for the proposition that Parmenides influenced Dionysius
Several instances of concordance can be recognized as such if we keep in mind that Dionysius thesis was based upon the negation of that of Parmenides An indication of this is to be found in Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
In attempting to find concordances or parallels between Dionysius and Parmenides it becomes evident at the outset that Dionysius turned the Parmenidean and Platonic world of being inside out arguing that a focus on non-being is the crucial issue Of equal importance is the method he adopts a method of negations and abandonment of
93
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
biological and cognitive capacities away from reason the latter having been the hallmark of western civilization since the Presocratics In this regard the Dionysian philosophy finds an ally in Schopenhauer and psychoanalysis both of which drew from Hindu sources
The Parmenidean poem opens with an image of the philosopher been carried to another place
Ἵπποι ταί με φέρουσιν ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοιπέμπον ἐπεί μ ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον ἄγουσαιδαίμονος ἣ κατὰ πάντ ἄστη φέρει εἰδότα φῶτα Parmenides Fragment 11-4
The verb used to indicate the move is φέρουσιν The image is been complemented by the verb ἄγουσαι which means to lead to direct to In Dionysius De Mystica Theologia the verb ἰθύνω1 (ἴθυνον) conveys the same image one of being directed to another place
Parmenides uses the verb ἰθύνω in Fragment 6ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόον οἱ δὲ φοροῦνται Fragment 65-6 ----------1ἰθύνω In Homer guide in a straight line ἵππους τε καὶ ἅρμ᾽ ἰθύνομεν IL11528The choice of the verb ἰθύνω is appropriate as it carries undertones of setting correct of divine guidance eg ldquoΖεὺς δ᾽ ἔμπης πάντ᾽ ἰθύνειrdquo IL17632 It is probably not coincidental that two lines later Home uses the verb ἄγω lead carry fetch bringἀλλ᾽ ἄγετ᾽ αὐτοί περ φραζώμεθα μῆτιν ἀρίστην IL17634
94
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides use of ἰθύνω and φοροῦντα in the same line amply illustrates the meaning of ἰθύνω proposed here
In Parmenides the image of being carried is qualified by ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον (Fragment 12) while in Dionysius ὑπεράγνωστον takes the place of πολύφημον adjusted to suit the apophatic character of De Mystica Theologia The place of destination in Parmenides is εἰς φάος χάσμ ἀχανὲς (Fragments 110 118) in Dionysius ἀκροτάτην κορυφήν (Chapter I) In both instances the intention is to create an image of an outworldly domain
The choice of the verb ἱκάνω1 by Parmenides is an additional indication of the ineffable In its meaning there is a notion of attain of fulfillment of reaching a desired target or goal The verb relates to the journey of intellect whose destination is understanding of what is difficult to conceive to speak of ie the ineffable This is evident in Homer ----------1ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοι Parmenides Fragment 1We note ἱκάνω used in the context of reaching out to grasp something beyond the ἐπέκεινα of Dionysius the ἐκτὸς of Parmenides (Fragment 127) and Pindars ἄβατον
εἰ δ᾽ ἀριστεύει μὲν ὕδωρ κτεάνων δὲ χρυσὸς αἰδοιέστατοςνῦν δὲ πρὸς ἐσχατιὰν Θήρων ἀρεταῖσιν ἱκάνων ἅπτεταιοἴκοθεν Ἡρακλέος σταλᾶν τὸ πόρσω δ᾽ ἔστι σοφοῖς ἄβατονκἀσόφοις οὔ νιν διώξω κεινὸς εἴηνPind O 342-45 see also Pind O 336-41A parallelism between Parmenides and Pindar has been explored eg by H Fraumlnkel H 1955 158ff (see also Taraacuten L 2001 pp 179-180)
95
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
and later in Parmenides who as known imitated1 Homer
Reference to light in Parmenides eg εἰδότα φῶτα occurs as ὑπερφαῆ (followed be other synonyms and antonyms) in Dionysius
The impossibility of knowing unless a formal language a calculus is used is a Parmenidean assertion which found itself elaborated and distorted in Plato the Neo-Platonists Christian theology and modern philosophy (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) In the context elaborated here De Mystica Theologia is an epistemological rather than a theological treatise Like Parmenides Dionysius claims that knowledge (for Dionysius this is tantamount to the divine) comes from shedding off sense-acquired knowledge abandoning cognitive faculty and regressing to a state the description of which is ineffable The detailed mode through-------------1An example is given below ἔνθα κ ἄϋπνος ἀνὴρ δοιοὺς ἐξήρατο μισθούςτὸν μὲν βουκολέων τὸν δ ἄργυφα μῆλα νομεύωνἐγγὺς γὰρ νυκτός τε καὶ ἤματός εἰσι κέλευθοι Homer OD1084-1086)Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ Ἤματός εἰσι κελεύθων Parmenides Fragment 111
96
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
which knowledge is gained remains enigmatic1 for both thinkers at least in the fact that no formal system or paradigm is proposed In Dionysius γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας is not to be taken in deprecatory sense but as a desirable state of mind it is impotence of intellect that will lead to knowledge Parmenidesrsquo thesis of knowledge does not only bypass the senses but also sheds off concepts deriving from the senses This is in accord with Dionysius
Καὶ τότε καὶ αὐτῶν ἀπολύεται τῶν ὁρωμένων καὶ τῶν ὁρώντων καὶ εἰς τὸν γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας εἰσδύνει τὸν ὄντως μυστικόν καθrsquo ὃν ἀπομύει πάσας τὰς γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψειςDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I There is of course little surprise that a Neo-Platonist asserts that knowledge cannot be gained through the senses What is intriguing here is that Dionysius urges us to free ourselves (literally ἀπολύω let loose unbind) of our mental concepts (γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψεις) and attain a state of inability to know (this I propose is the true meaning of ἀγνωσίας) A thesis such as this is not Platonic nor is it -------------2Simplicius ldquoἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ Ἀριστοτέλους ἐλέγχοντος ἀκουσόμεθα τὰς τῶν προτέρων φιλοσόφων δόξας καὶ πρὸ τοῦ Ἀριστοτέλους ὁ Πλάτων τοῦτο φαίνεται ποιῶν καὶ πρὸ ἀμφοῖν ὅ τε Π [Παρμενίδης] καὶ Ξενοφάνης ἰστέον ὅτι τῶν ἐπιπολαιότερον ἀκροωμένων οὗτοι κηδόμενοι τὸ φαινόμενον ἄτοπον ἐν τοῖς λόγοις αὐτῶν διελέγχουσιν αἰνιγματωδῶς εἰωθότων τῶν παλαιῶν τὰς ἑαυτῶν ἀποφαίνεσθαι γνώμαςrdquo SIMPL Phys 36 25 von Hermann Diels H von 1903 p 111
97
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenidean In my recent book on Parmenides (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) I proposed that the Parmenidean τό ἐὸν and τό μὴ ἐὸν do not refer to being and non-being but to a formal system a new modus cogitandi apparently rational that can give atrue picture of physis The Dionysian treatise negates rational means
καὶ τὰς νοερὰς ἐνεργείας καὶ πάντα αἰσθητὰ καὶ νοητὰ καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄνταDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I
Here Dionysius goes beyond traditional ontological boundaries in fact he considers them of inferior significance instead he is in search of mental method that would allow for an adumbration of truth in his case the divine this is what lies behind his search on the ineffable ἄφθεγκτον (Eriugenarsquos translation (Migne 1857) ldquototus sine voce erit et totus adunabitur sonordquo is inaccurate) For Parmenides sense-perceived ὄντα and the picture of the material world by humans is not truth The way to truth requires a new mode of thinking which is revealed to him by a goddess
Parmenides according to Aristotle (Metaphysics Book 1 29) is the only philosopher who considers other causes besides material ones
Both thinkers seem committed to a mission to tell humans of a cosmic reality The grandeur of Parmenides lies in that he struggles to put in words a fuzzy intuition of what reality is an intuition which to borrow Dionysius word is ἄφθεγκτος but not ἄλογος as Ξένος maintains in Platos Sophist (Plat Soph 238c) Dionysius thesis draws on
98
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
sources such as the Bible the Neo-Platonists and Parmenides From a philological perspective there are laudable elements in De Mystica Theologia (see Henn M J 2003)
Paradoxical illogical statements appear in both philosophers
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον εὐχόμεθα γνόφον καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιmdashDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςParmenides Fragment 5
The destination of the journey of Parmenides and Dionysius is a domain of the divine hidden from human experience
τήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 127
The terminus of both journeys is a supersensible world However while Dionysius sheds off not only the senses and common concepts but also the cognitive faculty Parmenides retains in fact puts in center stage reason Parmenides εἰς φάος becomes εἰς τὸν γνόφον in Dionysius
In the entire treatise the principal subject is αἰτία the divine Θεός occurs only once τῷ θεῷ and where it does occur it is in the hypothetical Κἀν τούτοις αὐτῷ μὲν οὐ συγγίνεται τῷ θεῷ θεωρεῖ
99
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
(Chapter I) The word ὑπέρθεε occurs once to qualify Trinity which is other than or inferior to the causa αἰτία we also encounter it later in τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν (rendered as ipsum super Deum by Eriugena) It is perhaps significant that the treatise is addressed to Timotheos (Τιμο-θεος) In fact Dionysius states clearly that the αἰτία which cannot be described is not god οὔτε θεότης (Chapter V) The word θεῖος (divine holy sacred Latin divinus (or sacer) occurs several times in order to qualify places as well as things and persons eg with the word θέσεις in a deliberately constructed clause for alliteration
θέμενοι τὰς θείας θέσεις ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἀρχόμεθα τῆς θείας ἀφαιρέσεως (bold type mine)
In a Christian ecclesiastical world the word God could not be totally absent His adoption of a florid style weakens his work however we must concede his prose does not degenerate into lyricism and a concomitant use of pastoral setting packed with free roaming images of ordinary life (phrase borrowed from Henn M J 2003 p 5)
Parmenidesrsquo poem may have been a reaction to Zoroastrianism which may have reached the Greek States with the invasions of the Persians In this sense both Dionysius and Parmenides have their feet on theological grounds the former elaborating a theory while staying within theology the latter repudiating theology and attempting to adumbrate a method in natural science (see also Henn pp 7-8 also Nikoletseas M M 2013a)There are further similarities with the Parmenidean poem Parmenides employs ambiguity through a perplexing syntax involving the verb εἶναι
100
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ μὲν ὅπως ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς οὐκ ἔστι μὴ εἶναιΠειθοῦς ἐστι κέλευθος - Ἀληθείῃ γὰρ ὀπηδεῖ - ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 23-5
ldquoIn the absence of concepts in his language ambiguity is recruited in the arsenal of his art Homer whom Parmenides consciously imitates uses this technique in the Iliad (Nikoletseas 2013a p 25)rdquo
ldquoIn this fragment [Fragment 2] of eight verses the verb to be εἰμί occurs ten times We may read this as a deliberate act in order to create an effect and an analogous impact on his audience (cf Parmenides Davidson T 1869 p 3) It is very likely that he was striving for an effect through ambiguity equivocation1 and amphiboly (see also Furth M 1968) and other techniques like the use of ostensibly tautology and double negatives It is endemic amongst poets to resort to such presumably witty tactics a good example is surrealistic poetry The use of ambiguity may have its source in unconscious processes During the act of creation a poet engages in a struggle to grasp and verbalize objects and phenomena yet unseenrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2012a p 24)
Dionysius does the same for example in using the root of the verb γινώσκω (know)
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι ----------1cf equivocation on τόκους (interest offspring) in Platoἀλλὰ μὴ ὥσπερ νῦν τοὺς τόκους μόνον τοῦτον δὲ δὴ οὖν τὸν τόκον τε καὶ ἔκγονον αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ κομίσασθε Plat Rep 6507a
101
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
The similarity is perhaps not accidental especially if we consider the following two clauses
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Here Dionysius identifies the divine which is none other than the αἰτία of Aristotle with not knowing Parmenides identifies τό ἐὸν with knowing The two concepts may not be as unrelated as has traditionally been thought (Nikoletseas M M 2013b)
There is an additional similarity between Parmenides peri physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia They both propose a method a means for reaching the desired goal Parmenides proposes a new lsquocalculusrsquo a new modus cogitandi (Nikoletseas M M 2013b Nikoletseas M M 2014) Dionysius urges his audience to shed off the known faculties of seeing apprehending and logic and in its place employ total abandonment of cognitive faculties
τῷ μηδὲν γινώσκειν ὑπὲρ νοῦν γινώσκων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I
As in Parmenides knowledge is not derived from
102
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
the senses in Parmenides it is νοητόν while in Dionysius the nature of this is not clear This is evident in the fact that the divine domain is dark and intellect is blind τοὺς ἀνομμάτους νόας The mysteries to be revealed are ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα
ἄτρεπτα1 τῆς θεολογίας μυστήριαDe Mystica Theologia
καὶ ἀτρεμέσι νοὸς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἰσδεξάμενοιDionysius Areopagite De caelesti hierarchia
Similar words we find in Parmenides ἀτρεμὲς2 ἀταρπόν however these terms are used in reference to truth as in natural science
Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Parmenides Fragment 125
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινἐστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς2 ἠδ ἀτέλεστονParmenides Fragment 84
----------1ἄτρεπτος inalterable stable immutabilis immotus2ἀτρεμὲς unshaken firm
103
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιτὴν δή τοι φράζω παναπευθέα ἔμμεν ἀταρπόν1 Parmenides Fragment 25
The possibility that some words have been changed by transcribers of the Parmenidean poem is strong Palmer J (2009 p 350) has summarized the probable history of the transmission of the text An example is regarding the word οὐλομελές which in some version occurs as μουνογενές οὖλον μουνογενές
ἔστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς ἠδ᾽ ἀγένητον(Plut Adv Col 1114c in Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis 1895) ----------1ἀταρπός same as ἀτραπός that is narrow road without detours Eustathius 1828 p 72ἀτραπιτός Eustathius 1828 p75αὐτὰρ ὁ ἐκ λιμένος προσέβη τρηχεῖαν ἀταρπὸνOD141 ἕλκωσ ἐξ ὄρεος κατὰ παιπαλόεσσαν ἀταρπὸνIL17743 κασσιτέρου μία δ οἴη ἀταρπιτὸς ἦεν ἐπ αὐτήνIL18565 Euclidrsquos dictum [] μὴ εἶναι βασιλικὴν ἀτραπὸν ἐπὶ γεωμετρίανrdquo (There is no royal road to Geometry) is enigmatic He probably meant that understanding Geometry is difficult and goes through a definite mode of thinkingIn both writers the adjective is applied to something abstract that relates to the truth In Parmenides to Alethea in Dionysius to the mysteries of theology3ἀταρπός or ἀτραπόςNote The derivation of ἀτραπός may be the from the verb τρέπω
104
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Perhaps the most important similarity of De Mystica Theologia and the Parmenidean poem is the common subject of their work the being τὸ ἐὸν of Parmenides has as already stated been replaced by αἰτία (the divine) in Dionysiusrsquo treatise
Both works are enigmatic and mysteriousldquoThe poem [] is also enigmatic and mysterious perhaps a Pythagorean influence but also an influence of his sometime mentor Xenophanes who placed god at the center of his philosophy (Aristot Met 1986b) Parmenides dethroned god and in his position he placed the what-is which in some way later translators and commentators reinstated in disguise as a being or Being the meaning of which is often implicitly understood as an agentrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2013a p 12) We might expect that Parmenides τό ἐὸν being is close to identical with Dionysius αἰτία the divine however it is Parmenides τό μὴ ἐὸν that Dionysius assumes as the divine As a result of this interesting deviations in the search of the two thinkers emerge
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸν - οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαις Parmenides Fragment 27
Similarly τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
However Dionysius reserves ἀγνωσία a state of absence of knowledge as the way to Being (the divine)
105
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The epithets that Parmenides uses for non-being Dionysius reserves for the divine The divine therefore is cast as non-being (see Cusanus and Eriugena)
τὴν μὲν ἐᾶν ἀνόητον ἀνώνυμον (οὐ γὰρ ἀληθής ἔστιν ὁδός)Parmenides Fragment 817
οὔτε λόγος αὐτῆς ἐστιν οὔτε ὄνομα οὔτε γνῶσιςmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter V
The picture of the divine that Dionysius paints is on several counts in accord with the theses of Deus absconditus (2014)
The Socratic Platonic direction in the search for truth is via reason the Dionysian is negation of reason clearly related to Schopenhauers thesis For this reason I propose that Parmenides thesis lies in natural science while Dionysiusrsquo and Schopenhauerrsquos in the arts
For the remaining of this section I have opted for a tabular presentation of the concordances for the sake of parsimony and style
106
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
A partial list of concordance between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De
Mystica TheologiaNote Where possible I have italicized some words and phrases in order to focus on the concordance and make understanding easier for the readerI have indicated the negative concordance by the sign
Parmenides Peri Physeos
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ ἬματόςFragment 111
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Parmenides it is not clear whether the journey is into the darkness or light despite the established view My view is that Parmenides enters the world of darkness where the dead go (cf ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν)
ἔνθα τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον ἐγκεκάλυπται τῆς κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς γνόφονMTh I
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Dionysius the journey is into the darkness
κωφοὶ ὁμῶς τυφλοί τεFragment 67
ἀνομμάτους νόας MTh I
ἣν δὴ βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲν
πλάττονται δίκρανοι ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόονFragment 64-6
οὐδὲν ὑπὲρ τὰ ὄντα ὑπερουσίως εἶναι φανταζομένους ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I
107
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
δώματα ΝυκτόςFragment 19
κορυφήν [] γνόφονMTh I
εἰς φάος Fragment 110
laquoεἰς τὸν γνόφονraquo
κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφονMTh I
χάσμ ἀχανὲς Fragment 118
ἀκροτάτην κορυφήνMTh I
ὠσάμεναι κράτων ἄπο χερσὶ καλύπτραςFragment 110
ἀπερικαλύπτωςMTh I
ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδαFragment 110
κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς MTh I
χεῖρα δὲ χειρίδεξιτερὴν ἕλεν ὧδε δ ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδα Fragment 122-23
Compare to Homerἔν τ ἄρα οἱ φῦ χειρὶ ἔπος τ ἔφατ ἔκ τ ὀνόμαζεIL18423
ἀνάβασιν ὑπερβαίνουσι καὶ πάντα τὰ θεῖα φῶτα καὶ ἤχους καὶ λόγους οὐρανίους ἀπολιμπάνουσι MTh I
ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίν Fragment 127
ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων MTh I
108
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Χρὴ τὸ λέγειν τε νοεῖν τ ἐὸν ἔμμεναιFragment 61
αὶ οὐ μηνιᾷ ἢ οὐ λέγεται οὐδὲ νοεῖται MTh III
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται καὶ ὅλως ἑνωθήσεται τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh IIINote For Dionysius uniting ἑνωθήσεται takes the place of knowing νοεῖν
οὐδὲ λόγος ἐστὶν οὔτε νόησις οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖται MTh V
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιFragment 3
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιMTh II
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸνFragment 27
τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαιςFragment 27
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται [] τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh III
109
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Fragment 129
τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
Λεῦσσε δ ὅμως ἀπεόντα νόῳ παρεόντα βεϐαίως Fragment 31
Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot
τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος ἔχεσθαιοὔτε σκιδνάμενον πάντῃ πάντως κατὰ κόσμονοὔτε συνιστάμενονFragment 4
The image evoked by Parmenides is the image of the sculptor made more explicit inὥσπερ οἱ αὐτοφυὲς ἄγαλμα ποιοῦντες ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν Fragment 27
ὡς ἐφικτόν MTh I
110
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςFragment 5
καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνας μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν πρωτίστων ἀρχόμενοι καὶ διὰ μέσων ἐπὶ τὰ ἔσχατα κατιόντες ἐτίθεμενmiddot ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀρχικώτατα τὰς ἐπαναβάσεις ποιούμενοι τὰ πάντα ἀφαιροῦμεν MTh II
τῷ πάντ ὄνομ ἔσταιὅσσα βροτοὶ κατέθεντο πεποιθότες εἶναι ἀληθῆFragment 838-39
οὔτε ὄνομα [ἐστὶν]MTh V
πᾶν πλέον ἐστὶν ὁμοῦ φάεος καὶ νυκτὸς ἀφάντουἴσων ἀμφοτέρων ἐπεὶ οὐδετέρῳ μέτα μηδένFragment 93-4
This explains the frequent use of epithets nouns and verbs in a mutually negating relation eg
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖνMTh II
111
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινFragment 83
οὔτ ὄλλυσθαιFragment 840
ἐπεὶ γένεσις καὶ ὄλεθροςτῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησανFragment 827-28
οὐδὲ ἀλλοίωσιν ἢ φθορὰν [] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
ἐπεὶ νῦν ἔστιν ὁμοῦ πᾶνἕν συνεχέςFragment 85-6
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
Τῷ ξυνεχὲς πᾶν ἐστινFragment 825
τοῦ ἀΰλου καὶ ἀμεροῦς ἀγαθοῦMTh III
οὐδὲ [] μερισμὸν[] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
εἶναί τε καὶ οὐχίFragment 840
καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄντα MTh INote The entire De Mystica Theologia is bases on this statement The existence of the divine αἰτία or other is not denied eg ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν θέσιν ἐστὶν ἡ παντελὴς καὶ ἑνιαία τῶν πάντων αἰτία (MTh V) however the entire treatise is devoted on the divine not being εἶναί οὐχί
112
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναιFragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγειMTh V
πεπλανημένοι Fragment 854
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθειαMTh V
ἠδὲ βροτῶν δόξας ταῖς οὐκ ἔνι πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 130
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμονFragment 851-52
οὔτε φαντασίαν ἢ δόξαν ἢ λόγον ἢ νόησιν ἔχειmiddotMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότης MTh V
113
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησαν ἀπῶσε δὲ πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 828
εἰδότες οὐδὲν πλάττονταιFragment 64-5
πλαγκτόν ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορFragment 129Πλαγκτός errans vagans and metaphorically stolidus mente errans
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθεια MTh V
(πλάζομαι πλανάω)
τῶν πλαττομένωνMTh I
βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲνFragment 64
Τόν σοι ἐγὼ διάκοσμον ἐοικότα πάντα φατίζω Fragment 860
ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I ὡς ἡμᾶς εἰδέναιMTh V Note in both texts the problem of knowing is indicated
οὐκ εἶναι ταὐτὸν νενόμισταικοὐ ταὐτόνFragment 68
ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
παλίντροπός ἐστι κέλευθοςFragment 69
ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
114
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
4
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CONTENTS
PREFACE p 7
CHAPTER 1 INTRODUCTION p 14
CHAPTER 2 DE MYSTICA THEOLOGIA p 21Laconic summary p 21Greek Text with comments p 23
CHAPTER 3 DE MYSTICA THEOLOGIA AS A LITERARY WORK p 50
CHAPTER 4 THE INEFFABLE p 55Historical p 55The ineffable as darkness p 70The ineffable in Dionysius p 75The ineffable in Parmenides p 89
CHAPTER 5 CONCORDANCE BETWEEN PARMENIDES PERI PHYSEOS AND DE MYSTICA THEOLOGIA p 93
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE p 117
BIBLIOGRAPHY p 127
ABBREVIATIONS p 149
5
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
6
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
PREFACE
It is not customary to view Parmenides peri physeos as an apophasis1 and in a strict sense it is not Parmenides thesis constitutes a cataphasis a statement be it enigmatic of what-is τό ἐὸν However based on the fragments that have survived the second part of the poem although syntactically a cataphasis is in essence an apophasis a series of statements of what τό ἐὸν is not a description of what is not τό μὴ ἐὸν The goddess warns Parmenides that the rest of her speech is not truth but opinion and deceitful words
Ἐν τῷ σοι παύω πιστὸν λόγον ἠδὲ νόημαἀμφὶς ἀληθείης δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούων Parmenides Fragment 850-52
In my previous work on Parmenides (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) I proposed a novel view of τό ἐὸν arguing that what Parmenides meant by τό ἐὸν was a formal system a calculus that could describe nature effectively In other words τό ἐὸν had little to do with the subsequent vestment of the concept ----------1In Metaphysics Aristotle distinguishes between ἀπόφασιν and στέρησιν ἐπεὶ δὲ μιᾶς τἀντικείμενα θεωρῆσαι τῷ δὲ ἑνὶ ἀντίκειται πλῆθοςmdashἀπόφασιν δὲ καὶ στέρησιν μιᾶς ἐστὶ θεωρῆσαι []Aristot Met 41004aSee also commentary in Alexandri in Metaphysica in Commentaria in Aristotelem Graeca Vol 1 Berolini 1891 p 327 Alexandri in Metaphysicorum Γ6 [Arist p 1011b15]Two works both lost by Chrysippus on ἀπόφασις and στέρησιςΠερὶ τῶν κατὰ στέρησιν λεγομένων πρὸς Θέαρον α´Περὶ ἀποφατικῶν πρὸς Ἀρισταγόραν γ´
7
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
with Platonic garments of ideas and the later degeneration of a natural science concept into theological Beings (capitalized B)
Indeed Parmenides thought is so revolutionary I may venture to say visionary that ultimately it does not fit into a categorical scheme of cataphasisapophasis it is an insight into physics that like all genuine insights hit on the wall of the ineffable
Apophatic theology is synonymous with the workof Pseudo-Dionysius the Areopagite (henceforth called Dionysius) The origin of my interest in Pseudo Dionysius Areopagite I trace back to my reading of Eriugena and Cusanus both of which exercise a fascination on me for their intellect and their insights in epistemological issues I read these two theologians in the course of writing on nothingness a book that is still being written I found myself immersed in the theme of nothingness by the time my book on Parmenides took shape Eriugena and Cusanus trapped my mind as they were instrumental in adumbrating in me thoughts of which I was vaguely aware It is generally acknowledged that Dionysius influenced the thought of these two theologians as he influenced generations of scholars including Thomas Aquinas
Questions relating to consciousness universally conceived have occupied my thinking in the long years of working in the neurosciences From a more limited and even personal scope these questions I have ultimately cast in phyletic and lately philosophical terms My work in Literature and Philosophy so far has been driven by a desire to
8
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
grasp some meaning in these questions
In my exploration of these issues I have wandered in diverse disciplines such as the Classics Anthropology Psychoanalysis the neurosciences and lately Physics Concepts from these disciplines permeate all of my work including my poetry
The principal thesis of this book is that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia is an artless negation of the thesis in Parmenides poem peri physeos Support for my proposition that Dionysius wrote De Mystica as an antithesis (literally) to Parmenides peri physeos is presented in the subsequent sections of this book In Chapter II of De Mystica Theologia we read
τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαι
We may take this line as Dionysius statement of goal in writing De Mystica
My original observation that there are several instances of concordance between the De Mystica Theologia and Parmenides peri physeos (see Chapter 5) was later reinforced by my coming across the findings of other researchers For example Ivaacutenka E (1940 pp 386-399) has provided convincing evidence that in Divine Names Dionysius used material from Platos Parmenides Even the philosophical conceptual structure of Divine Names has been based on Neo-Platonist Syrianus commentaries on Platos Parmenides (E Corsini 1962 see Gersh S E 1978 p 155) There has not been a systematic juxtaposition of the Parmenidean peri physeos and
9
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia neither has there been a tabulation of the concordances of the two texts
It may be unwise to subject a text to an ad hoc analysis as the danger of reading meanings and theses where they do not exist is magnified However all analyses of ancient texts are to a great degree ad hoc analyses since there is a great chasm between the ancient ad modern weltanschauung Nevertheless we must not underestimate the benefits even in the undesirable instance of introducing occasional distortions
My interest in Pseudo-Dionysius does not fall into such categories as apophatism philosophical radical difference or religious private experience (Davies O and Turner D 2002) My interest is the interest of a poet who is not driven by words1 lsquophilology in its literal meaning although in this book inevitably I have also looked into De Mystica Theologia from a philological perspective portions of my books on Homer and Parmenides are philological In my work I have struggled to express non-lectic mental schemata into words This also relates to my research and teaching in the natural and mathematical sciences where discovery and description starts (in fact for many workers it very frequently does not) with pictorial or other non-verbal schemata and processes which lead to a struggle for ways of grasping these schemata via experimentation and subsequent conceptualization and only lastly verbal depiction I have stated elsewhere that for me poetry the poetry as per Mathew Arnold (for there are poetic fashions that range from the idiotic to the sublime) is creation
10
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
true discovery (see my analysis of Homers The Iliad Nikoletseas M M 2012 2013b)
I embarked on the present project with the preoccupation that in Dionysius thought in De Mystica Theologia relates to Parmenides of Elea and that there is an element of epistemology as it is cultivated in the natural sciences The same preoccupation permeates my book on Parmenides (2013a) and later Deus Absconditus (2014) Without intending to depreciate the significance that De Mystica Theologia has had and still has for theology I believe that the real challenge for the secular philosopher is to trace a) new conceptions of value to philosophy and b) the roots of these novel conceptions in the writings of previous scholars
The present thesis that claims a Parmenidean influence on theological thought that of Pseudo-Dionysius in particular is useful even in the event that the concordances were few and mostly Platonic Given that Parmenides poem has survived only in fragments and has suffered alterations in its many transcriptions (Passa E 2009) detecting a concordance with the Dionysian text may aid in----------1I do not view myself as a λογοτέχνης (artisan of words logos) the official term for a writer working in the domain of what in the western world is universally known as lsquoLiteraturersquo For a great portion of Modern Greek Literature the term Λογοτεχνία (the art of logos ie speech words here logos is not used in the sense the Presocratics used it) is perfectly appropriate as it exhausts itself in the shallow waters of verbalism and exuberant language aiming at extreme emotions eg Niko Kazantzakis or the creation of a long-drawn complex at times vacuous surrealism as that of Elytis
11
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
matters of exegesis but also in correcting disputed parts of the poem and perhaps offer hints as to the sequence of the extant fragments As a student of Proclus Dionysius was well versed in Greek philosophy especially Platonism with the Neo-Platonist hue The crucial question here is of curse whether he knew of Parmenides work in its original text or he drew on Platos dialogue Parmenides Indeed the Platonic Academy possessed a copy of the poem of Parmenides (Passa E 2009) A complete copy of Parmenides poem was in the hands of Simplicius who copied fifty-three lines in his book the lines he selected were about the One Being Diels (Lehrgedicht 26) notes that in addition to Simplicius copy which was probably in the Academy there were other copies those of Proclus Aristotle and Theophrastus It is therefore quite probable that Dionysius went to the source of the Platonic theory regarding being to Parmenides peri physeos as the Platonic dialogue Parmenides does not deal with Parmenides thought instead it imposes interpretations and distortions in accordance with Platos views
Another source of my motivation to write on Dionysius is the emergence of some intriguing ideas while working on Homer and later Parmenides and Deus absconditus in particular the issue relating to the ineffable in poetry as well as in philosophy W K C Guthrie (1962 p 3) wrote on the theme of ineffable in Parmenides
Parmenides is hampered at every turn [] One ----------1Guthrie W K C 1962 p 3
12
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
can feel the struggle to convey philosophical concepts for which the expression does not yet exist and some lines are scarcely amenable to translations at all
De Mystica Theologia is a treatise on the ineffable (the verbose exuberant style notwithstanding) in theology it is a philosophical work rather than theological Here Dionysius talks of the αἰτία as in Aristotles Metaphysics (Met 1983a) which he identifies with the divine he does not talk about God as English translations erroneously render the text In this book I often use the term lsquodivinersquo instead of αἰτία Latin causa
In the present book I have looked into the original texts in Greek meticulously and have consulted the Latin and to a lesser extent French translations All references to Parmenides point to peri physeos of Parmenides of Elea and unless clearly indicated not to Platos dialog The Parmenides which I argue has little to do with Parmenides thesis
June 2014
13
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 1 INTRODUCTION
Dionysius Areopagite is a pseudonym of a theologianphilosopher probably Syrian who wrote in late 5th or early 6th century He assumed the name of the Christian Areopagite and martyr Dionysius who lived in the first century AD in Athens For this reason he is referred to as Pseudo-Dionysius In the present book I often refer to him as Dionysius
Corpus Dionysiacum extant writingsDivine Names (Περὶ θείων ὀνομάτων De Divinis
Nominibus)Mystical Theology (Περὶ μυστικῆς θεολογίας De
Mystica Theologia)Celestial Hierarchy (Περὶ τῆς οὐρανίου ἱεραρχίας
De Coelesti Hierarchia)Ecclesiastical Hierarchy (Περὶ τῆς ἐκκλησιαστικῆς
ἱεραρχίας Ecclesiastica Hierarchia) Epistles (Επιστολαί Epistοlae)
The following four works by Dionysius are non extant Θεολογικαί ὑποτυπώσεις1
Περί ἀγγελικών ἰδιοτήτων καὶ τάξεων Περί ψυχής Περί δικαίου καὶ θείου δικαστηρίου
Regarding the arguments of authenticity of these works as well as the transmission of the text the reader may consult Rorem P Lamoreaux J C 1998----------1Proclus wrote an astronomical work Ὑποτύπωσις ἀστρονομικῶν ὑποθέσεων Hypotypocircsis For the influence and transmission of this text see DAncona C BRILL 2007 p 59
14
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius was probably a student of Damascius (480mdashca 550 AD) the scholarch at the Platonic Academy in Athens or of Proclus In the following pages I present a summary of the history of the Platonic Academy from its creation to its final close down by emperor Justinian in 529 AD
15
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Chronological list of Platos diadochi
THE OLD ACADEMY (347-274 BC)Birth Place Years as
Scholarch
PlatoΠλάτων
(Πωτώνης)429ndash347
BC
AthensἈθηναῖος
SpeusippusΣπεύσιππος
c 408 ndash 3398 BCἈθηναῖος
AthensἈθηναῖος
3487ndash3398 BC
Xenocratesc 3965 ndash 3143 BC
Chalcedon on the
HellespontΧαλκηδόνιος
3398-314 BC
PolemonΠολέμων-270269
BC
AthensἈθηναῖος
314313 -270269
BC
Crates-268264
AthensἈθηναῖος
27069-2687 BC
Based on Dillon J 2003
16
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE SECOND OR MIDDLE ACADEMY c 269-mid 1st century BC
Birth Place Years as Scholarch
Arcesilaus3165-2410
BC
Pitanecirc Aeolis
Πιτάνης τῆς Αἰολίδος
-2410 BC
THE NEW OR THIRD ACADEMYBirth Place Years as
Scholarch
CarneadesΚαρνεάδης214ndash1298
BC
Cyrene Libya
Κυρήνη
136-1298 BC
ClitomachusΚλειτόμαχος(Ἀσδρούβας)
1876ndash11009 BC
CarthaginianΚαρχηδόνιος
c 128-c110
Philon 1598ndash843
(last scholarch)
Larissa c 110-c 79
17
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE NEOPLATONISTSBirth Place Years as
Scholarch
PlotinusΠλωτῖνοςca 2045 ndash 270 AD
Lycopolis Egypt
Porphyry of TyreΠορφύριοςMalcus ca 234 ndash ca 305 AD
TyreΤύροςPhoenicia
Iamblichus of Apamea Ἰάμβλιχοςca 250-ca 330 AD
ChalcisSyria
PlutarchΠλούταρχοςca 350-432430 AD
AthensἈθηναῖος
Reestablishes Platonic Academy in Athens-431432 AD
SyrianusΣυριανός-c 437successor to Plutarch
Alexandria 4312-437 AD
ProclusΠρόκλος ὁ Διάδοχος4102-485 ADsuccessor to Syrianus
Constantinople 437-485 AD
Marinus Samaria 485 AD -
after a short term of Domninus
18
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE NEOPLATONISTSContinued from previous page
Isidore Alexandria 485-515 AD
Damasciusca 460ndash540 AD Student
of Isidore
Syrian 515-529 ADAcademy
closed down by Justinian I
Simplicius of Cilicia (490500-560 AD) was a student of Damascius Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagite (probably a student of Damascius) wrote between 485 and 518ndash28 AD
Despite its title De Mystica Theologia (Περὶ μυστικῆς θεολογίας) does not qualify as a work on mysticism Mysticism comes from the Greek verb μύω to close be shut (of the eyes of the lips)
οὐ γάρ πω μύσαν ὄσσε ὑπὸ βλεφάροισιν ἐμοῖσινIL 24637
μύστης is he who shuts out the bodily needs and by doing so he becomes receptive of the divine μύησις points to μυστήριον (from μυέω to initiate into the mysteries teach instruct)
An interesting definition of mysticism coming from William James is particularly relevant to the views of the present writer regarding mysticism Personal religion was for James more fundamental than theology or ecclesiasticism (James W 2008 p 30)
In mystic states we both become one with the Absolute and we become aware of our oneness This is the everlasting and triumphant mystical tradition hardly altered by differences of clime or
19
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 5 CONCORDANCE BETWEEN PARMENIDES PERI PHYSEOS AND DE MYSTICA THEOLOGIA
In this section I trace instances of concordance involving words images figures of speech and ultimately ideas between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia The meaning I assign to the words in the Dionysian text is primarily based on my translation which takes into account Eriugenas (Joannes Ierugena) Latin translation (Migne 1857) Reference to John Parkers English translation of 1897 is occasionally made The criteria for choosing the items for the present comparison were dictated mainly by their philosophical significance in either of the two thinkers Lastly in this effort to find literary and philosophical concordances I have not commented exhaustively on the two texts the goal has been to provide supportive evidence for the proposition that Parmenides influenced Dionysius
Several instances of concordance can be recognized as such if we keep in mind that Dionysius thesis was based upon the negation of that of Parmenides An indication of this is to be found in Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
In attempting to find concordances or parallels between Dionysius and Parmenides it becomes evident at the outset that Dionysius turned the Parmenidean and Platonic world of being inside out arguing that a focus on non-being is the crucial issue Of equal importance is the method he adopts a method of negations and abandonment of
93
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
biological and cognitive capacities away from reason the latter having been the hallmark of western civilization since the Presocratics In this regard the Dionysian philosophy finds an ally in Schopenhauer and psychoanalysis both of which drew from Hindu sources
The Parmenidean poem opens with an image of the philosopher been carried to another place
Ἵπποι ταί με φέρουσιν ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοιπέμπον ἐπεί μ ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον ἄγουσαιδαίμονος ἣ κατὰ πάντ ἄστη φέρει εἰδότα φῶτα Parmenides Fragment 11-4
The verb used to indicate the move is φέρουσιν The image is been complemented by the verb ἄγουσαι which means to lead to direct to In Dionysius De Mystica Theologia the verb ἰθύνω1 (ἴθυνον) conveys the same image one of being directed to another place
Parmenides uses the verb ἰθύνω in Fragment 6ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόον οἱ δὲ φοροῦνται Fragment 65-6 ----------1ἰθύνω In Homer guide in a straight line ἵππους τε καὶ ἅρμ᾽ ἰθύνομεν IL11528The choice of the verb ἰθύνω is appropriate as it carries undertones of setting correct of divine guidance eg ldquoΖεὺς δ᾽ ἔμπης πάντ᾽ ἰθύνειrdquo IL17632 It is probably not coincidental that two lines later Home uses the verb ἄγω lead carry fetch bringἀλλ᾽ ἄγετ᾽ αὐτοί περ φραζώμεθα μῆτιν ἀρίστην IL17634
94
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides use of ἰθύνω and φοροῦντα in the same line amply illustrates the meaning of ἰθύνω proposed here
In Parmenides the image of being carried is qualified by ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον (Fragment 12) while in Dionysius ὑπεράγνωστον takes the place of πολύφημον adjusted to suit the apophatic character of De Mystica Theologia The place of destination in Parmenides is εἰς φάος χάσμ ἀχανὲς (Fragments 110 118) in Dionysius ἀκροτάτην κορυφήν (Chapter I) In both instances the intention is to create an image of an outworldly domain
The choice of the verb ἱκάνω1 by Parmenides is an additional indication of the ineffable In its meaning there is a notion of attain of fulfillment of reaching a desired target or goal The verb relates to the journey of intellect whose destination is understanding of what is difficult to conceive to speak of ie the ineffable This is evident in Homer ----------1ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοι Parmenides Fragment 1We note ἱκάνω used in the context of reaching out to grasp something beyond the ἐπέκεινα of Dionysius the ἐκτὸς of Parmenides (Fragment 127) and Pindars ἄβατον
εἰ δ᾽ ἀριστεύει μὲν ὕδωρ κτεάνων δὲ χρυσὸς αἰδοιέστατοςνῦν δὲ πρὸς ἐσχατιὰν Θήρων ἀρεταῖσιν ἱκάνων ἅπτεταιοἴκοθεν Ἡρακλέος σταλᾶν τὸ πόρσω δ᾽ ἔστι σοφοῖς ἄβατονκἀσόφοις οὔ νιν διώξω κεινὸς εἴηνPind O 342-45 see also Pind O 336-41A parallelism between Parmenides and Pindar has been explored eg by H Fraumlnkel H 1955 158ff (see also Taraacuten L 2001 pp 179-180)
95
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
and later in Parmenides who as known imitated1 Homer
Reference to light in Parmenides eg εἰδότα φῶτα occurs as ὑπερφαῆ (followed be other synonyms and antonyms) in Dionysius
The impossibility of knowing unless a formal language a calculus is used is a Parmenidean assertion which found itself elaborated and distorted in Plato the Neo-Platonists Christian theology and modern philosophy (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) In the context elaborated here De Mystica Theologia is an epistemological rather than a theological treatise Like Parmenides Dionysius claims that knowledge (for Dionysius this is tantamount to the divine) comes from shedding off sense-acquired knowledge abandoning cognitive faculty and regressing to a state the description of which is ineffable The detailed mode through-------------1An example is given below ἔνθα κ ἄϋπνος ἀνὴρ δοιοὺς ἐξήρατο μισθούςτὸν μὲν βουκολέων τὸν δ ἄργυφα μῆλα νομεύωνἐγγὺς γὰρ νυκτός τε καὶ ἤματός εἰσι κέλευθοι Homer OD1084-1086)Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ Ἤματός εἰσι κελεύθων Parmenides Fragment 111
96
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
which knowledge is gained remains enigmatic1 for both thinkers at least in the fact that no formal system or paradigm is proposed In Dionysius γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας is not to be taken in deprecatory sense but as a desirable state of mind it is impotence of intellect that will lead to knowledge Parmenidesrsquo thesis of knowledge does not only bypass the senses but also sheds off concepts deriving from the senses This is in accord with Dionysius
Καὶ τότε καὶ αὐτῶν ἀπολύεται τῶν ὁρωμένων καὶ τῶν ὁρώντων καὶ εἰς τὸν γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας εἰσδύνει τὸν ὄντως μυστικόν καθrsquo ὃν ἀπομύει πάσας τὰς γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψειςDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I There is of course little surprise that a Neo-Platonist asserts that knowledge cannot be gained through the senses What is intriguing here is that Dionysius urges us to free ourselves (literally ἀπολύω let loose unbind) of our mental concepts (γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψεις) and attain a state of inability to know (this I propose is the true meaning of ἀγνωσίας) A thesis such as this is not Platonic nor is it -------------2Simplicius ldquoἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ Ἀριστοτέλους ἐλέγχοντος ἀκουσόμεθα τὰς τῶν προτέρων φιλοσόφων δόξας καὶ πρὸ τοῦ Ἀριστοτέλους ὁ Πλάτων τοῦτο φαίνεται ποιῶν καὶ πρὸ ἀμφοῖν ὅ τε Π [Παρμενίδης] καὶ Ξενοφάνης ἰστέον ὅτι τῶν ἐπιπολαιότερον ἀκροωμένων οὗτοι κηδόμενοι τὸ φαινόμενον ἄτοπον ἐν τοῖς λόγοις αὐτῶν διελέγχουσιν αἰνιγματωδῶς εἰωθότων τῶν παλαιῶν τὰς ἑαυτῶν ἀποφαίνεσθαι γνώμαςrdquo SIMPL Phys 36 25 von Hermann Diels H von 1903 p 111
97
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenidean In my recent book on Parmenides (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) I proposed that the Parmenidean τό ἐὸν and τό μὴ ἐὸν do not refer to being and non-being but to a formal system a new modus cogitandi apparently rational that can give atrue picture of physis The Dionysian treatise negates rational means
καὶ τὰς νοερὰς ἐνεργείας καὶ πάντα αἰσθητὰ καὶ νοητὰ καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄνταDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I
Here Dionysius goes beyond traditional ontological boundaries in fact he considers them of inferior significance instead he is in search of mental method that would allow for an adumbration of truth in his case the divine this is what lies behind his search on the ineffable ἄφθεγκτον (Eriugenarsquos translation (Migne 1857) ldquototus sine voce erit et totus adunabitur sonordquo is inaccurate) For Parmenides sense-perceived ὄντα and the picture of the material world by humans is not truth The way to truth requires a new mode of thinking which is revealed to him by a goddess
Parmenides according to Aristotle (Metaphysics Book 1 29) is the only philosopher who considers other causes besides material ones
Both thinkers seem committed to a mission to tell humans of a cosmic reality The grandeur of Parmenides lies in that he struggles to put in words a fuzzy intuition of what reality is an intuition which to borrow Dionysius word is ἄφθεγκτος but not ἄλογος as Ξένος maintains in Platos Sophist (Plat Soph 238c) Dionysius thesis draws on
98
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
sources such as the Bible the Neo-Platonists and Parmenides From a philological perspective there are laudable elements in De Mystica Theologia (see Henn M J 2003)
Paradoxical illogical statements appear in both philosophers
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον εὐχόμεθα γνόφον καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιmdashDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςParmenides Fragment 5
The destination of the journey of Parmenides and Dionysius is a domain of the divine hidden from human experience
τήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 127
The terminus of both journeys is a supersensible world However while Dionysius sheds off not only the senses and common concepts but also the cognitive faculty Parmenides retains in fact puts in center stage reason Parmenides εἰς φάος becomes εἰς τὸν γνόφον in Dionysius
In the entire treatise the principal subject is αἰτία the divine Θεός occurs only once τῷ θεῷ and where it does occur it is in the hypothetical Κἀν τούτοις αὐτῷ μὲν οὐ συγγίνεται τῷ θεῷ θεωρεῖ
99
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
(Chapter I) The word ὑπέρθεε occurs once to qualify Trinity which is other than or inferior to the causa αἰτία we also encounter it later in τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν (rendered as ipsum super Deum by Eriugena) It is perhaps significant that the treatise is addressed to Timotheos (Τιμο-θεος) In fact Dionysius states clearly that the αἰτία which cannot be described is not god οὔτε θεότης (Chapter V) The word θεῖος (divine holy sacred Latin divinus (or sacer) occurs several times in order to qualify places as well as things and persons eg with the word θέσεις in a deliberately constructed clause for alliteration
θέμενοι τὰς θείας θέσεις ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἀρχόμεθα τῆς θείας ἀφαιρέσεως (bold type mine)
In a Christian ecclesiastical world the word God could not be totally absent His adoption of a florid style weakens his work however we must concede his prose does not degenerate into lyricism and a concomitant use of pastoral setting packed with free roaming images of ordinary life (phrase borrowed from Henn M J 2003 p 5)
Parmenidesrsquo poem may have been a reaction to Zoroastrianism which may have reached the Greek States with the invasions of the Persians In this sense both Dionysius and Parmenides have their feet on theological grounds the former elaborating a theory while staying within theology the latter repudiating theology and attempting to adumbrate a method in natural science (see also Henn pp 7-8 also Nikoletseas M M 2013a)There are further similarities with the Parmenidean poem Parmenides employs ambiguity through a perplexing syntax involving the verb εἶναι
100
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ μὲν ὅπως ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς οὐκ ἔστι μὴ εἶναιΠειθοῦς ἐστι κέλευθος - Ἀληθείῃ γὰρ ὀπηδεῖ - ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 23-5
ldquoIn the absence of concepts in his language ambiguity is recruited in the arsenal of his art Homer whom Parmenides consciously imitates uses this technique in the Iliad (Nikoletseas 2013a p 25)rdquo
ldquoIn this fragment [Fragment 2] of eight verses the verb to be εἰμί occurs ten times We may read this as a deliberate act in order to create an effect and an analogous impact on his audience (cf Parmenides Davidson T 1869 p 3) It is very likely that he was striving for an effect through ambiguity equivocation1 and amphiboly (see also Furth M 1968) and other techniques like the use of ostensibly tautology and double negatives It is endemic amongst poets to resort to such presumably witty tactics a good example is surrealistic poetry The use of ambiguity may have its source in unconscious processes During the act of creation a poet engages in a struggle to grasp and verbalize objects and phenomena yet unseenrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2012a p 24)
Dionysius does the same for example in using the root of the verb γινώσκω (know)
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι ----------1cf equivocation on τόκους (interest offspring) in Platoἀλλὰ μὴ ὥσπερ νῦν τοὺς τόκους μόνον τοῦτον δὲ δὴ οὖν τὸν τόκον τε καὶ ἔκγονον αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ κομίσασθε Plat Rep 6507a
101
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
The similarity is perhaps not accidental especially if we consider the following two clauses
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Here Dionysius identifies the divine which is none other than the αἰτία of Aristotle with not knowing Parmenides identifies τό ἐὸν with knowing The two concepts may not be as unrelated as has traditionally been thought (Nikoletseas M M 2013b)
There is an additional similarity between Parmenides peri physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia They both propose a method a means for reaching the desired goal Parmenides proposes a new lsquocalculusrsquo a new modus cogitandi (Nikoletseas M M 2013b Nikoletseas M M 2014) Dionysius urges his audience to shed off the known faculties of seeing apprehending and logic and in its place employ total abandonment of cognitive faculties
τῷ μηδὲν γινώσκειν ὑπὲρ νοῦν γινώσκων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I
As in Parmenides knowledge is not derived from
102
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
the senses in Parmenides it is νοητόν while in Dionysius the nature of this is not clear This is evident in the fact that the divine domain is dark and intellect is blind τοὺς ἀνομμάτους νόας The mysteries to be revealed are ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα
ἄτρεπτα1 τῆς θεολογίας μυστήριαDe Mystica Theologia
καὶ ἀτρεμέσι νοὸς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἰσδεξάμενοιDionysius Areopagite De caelesti hierarchia
Similar words we find in Parmenides ἀτρεμὲς2 ἀταρπόν however these terms are used in reference to truth as in natural science
Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Parmenides Fragment 125
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινἐστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς2 ἠδ ἀτέλεστονParmenides Fragment 84
----------1ἄτρεπτος inalterable stable immutabilis immotus2ἀτρεμὲς unshaken firm
103
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιτὴν δή τοι φράζω παναπευθέα ἔμμεν ἀταρπόν1 Parmenides Fragment 25
The possibility that some words have been changed by transcribers of the Parmenidean poem is strong Palmer J (2009 p 350) has summarized the probable history of the transmission of the text An example is regarding the word οὐλομελές which in some version occurs as μουνογενές οὖλον μουνογενές
ἔστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς ἠδ᾽ ἀγένητον(Plut Adv Col 1114c in Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis 1895) ----------1ἀταρπός same as ἀτραπός that is narrow road without detours Eustathius 1828 p 72ἀτραπιτός Eustathius 1828 p75αὐτὰρ ὁ ἐκ λιμένος προσέβη τρηχεῖαν ἀταρπὸνOD141 ἕλκωσ ἐξ ὄρεος κατὰ παιπαλόεσσαν ἀταρπὸνIL17743 κασσιτέρου μία δ οἴη ἀταρπιτὸς ἦεν ἐπ αὐτήνIL18565 Euclidrsquos dictum [] μὴ εἶναι βασιλικὴν ἀτραπὸν ἐπὶ γεωμετρίανrdquo (There is no royal road to Geometry) is enigmatic He probably meant that understanding Geometry is difficult and goes through a definite mode of thinkingIn both writers the adjective is applied to something abstract that relates to the truth In Parmenides to Alethea in Dionysius to the mysteries of theology3ἀταρπός or ἀτραπόςNote The derivation of ἀτραπός may be the from the verb τρέπω
104
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Perhaps the most important similarity of De Mystica Theologia and the Parmenidean poem is the common subject of their work the being τὸ ἐὸν of Parmenides has as already stated been replaced by αἰτία (the divine) in Dionysiusrsquo treatise
Both works are enigmatic and mysteriousldquoThe poem [] is also enigmatic and mysterious perhaps a Pythagorean influence but also an influence of his sometime mentor Xenophanes who placed god at the center of his philosophy (Aristot Met 1986b) Parmenides dethroned god and in his position he placed the what-is which in some way later translators and commentators reinstated in disguise as a being or Being the meaning of which is often implicitly understood as an agentrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2013a p 12) We might expect that Parmenides τό ἐὸν being is close to identical with Dionysius αἰτία the divine however it is Parmenides τό μὴ ἐὸν that Dionysius assumes as the divine As a result of this interesting deviations in the search of the two thinkers emerge
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸν - οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαις Parmenides Fragment 27
Similarly τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
However Dionysius reserves ἀγνωσία a state of absence of knowledge as the way to Being (the divine)
105
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The epithets that Parmenides uses for non-being Dionysius reserves for the divine The divine therefore is cast as non-being (see Cusanus and Eriugena)
τὴν μὲν ἐᾶν ἀνόητον ἀνώνυμον (οὐ γὰρ ἀληθής ἔστιν ὁδός)Parmenides Fragment 817
οὔτε λόγος αὐτῆς ἐστιν οὔτε ὄνομα οὔτε γνῶσιςmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter V
The picture of the divine that Dionysius paints is on several counts in accord with the theses of Deus absconditus (2014)
The Socratic Platonic direction in the search for truth is via reason the Dionysian is negation of reason clearly related to Schopenhauers thesis For this reason I propose that Parmenides thesis lies in natural science while Dionysiusrsquo and Schopenhauerrsquos in the arts
For the remaining of this section I have opted for a tabular presentation of the concordances for the sake of parsimony and style
106
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
A partial list of concordance between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De
Mystica TheologiaNote Where possible I have italicized some words and phrases in order to focus on the concordance and make understanding easier for the readerI have indicated the negative concordance by the sign
Parmenides Peri Physeos
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ ἬματόςFragment 111
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Parmenides it is not clear whether the journey is into the darkness or light despite the established view My view is that Parmenides enters the world of darkness where the dead go (cf ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν)
ἔνθα τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον ἐγκεκάλυπται τῆς κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς γνόφονMTh I
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Dionysius the journey is into the darkness
κωφοὶ ὁμῶς τυφλοί τεFragment 67
ἀνομμάτους νόας MTh I
ἣν δὴ βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲν
πλάττονται δίκρανοι ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόονFragment 64-6
οὐδὲν ὑπὲρ τὰ ὄντα ὑπερουσίως εἶναι φανταζομένους ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I
107
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
δώματα ΝυκτόςFragment 19
κορυφήν [] γνόφονMTh I
εἰς φάος Fragment 110
laquoεἰς τὸν γνόφονraquo
κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφονMTh I
χάσμ ἀχανὲς Fragment 118
ἀκροτάτην κορυφήνMTh I
ὠσάμεναι κράτων ἄπο χερσὶ καλύπτραςFragment 110
ἀπερικαλύπτωςMTh I
ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδαFragment 110
κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς MTh I
χεῖρα δὲ χειρίδεξιτερὴν ἕλεν ὧδε δ ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδα Fragment 122-23
Compare to Homerἔν τ ἄρα οἱ φῦ χειρὶ ἔπος τ ἔφατ ἔκ τ ὀνόμαζεIL18423
ἀνάβασιν ὑπερβαίνουσι καὶ πάντα τὰ θεῖα φῶτα καὶ ἤχους καὶ λόγους οὐρανίους ἀπολιμπάνουσι MTh I
ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίν Fragment 127
ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων MTh I
108
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Χρὴ τὸ λέγειν τε νοεῖν τ ἐὸν ἔμμεναιFragment 61
αὶ οὐ μηνιᾷ ἢ οὐ λέγεται οὐδὲ νοεῖται MTh III
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται καὶ ὅλως ἑνωθήσεται τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh IIINote For Dionysius uniting ἑνωθήσεται takes the place of knowing νοεῖν
οὐδὲ λόγος ἐστὶν οὔτε νόησις οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖται MTh V
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιFragment 3
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιMTh II
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸνFragment 27
τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαιςFragment 27
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται [] τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh III
109
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Fragment 129
τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
Λεῦσσε δ ὅμως ἀπεόντα νόῳ παρεόντα βεϐαίως Fragment 31
Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot
τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος ἔχεσθαιοὔτε σκιδνάμενον πάντῃ πάντως κατὰ κόσμονοὔτε συνιστάμενονFragment 4
The image evoked by Parmenides is the image of the sculptor made more explicit inὥσπερ οἱ αὐτοφυὲς ἄγαλμα ποιοῦντες ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν Fragment 27
ὡς ἐφικτόν MTh I
110
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςFragment 5
καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνας μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν πρωτίστων ἀρχόμενοι καὶ διὰ μέσων ἐπὶ τὰ ἔσχατα κατιόντες ἐτίθεμενmiddot ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀρχικώτατα τὰς ἐπαναβάσεις ποιούμενοι τὰ πάντα ἀφαιροῦμεν MTh II
τῷ πάντ ὄνομ ἔσταιὅσσα βροτοὶ κατέθεντο πεποιθότες εἶναι ἀληθῆFragment 838-39
οὔτε ὄνομα [ἐστὶν]MTh V
πᾶν πλέον ἐστὶν ὁμοῦ φάεος καὶ νυκτὸς ἀφάντουἴσων ἀμφοτέρων ἐπεὶ οὐδετέρῳ μέτα μηδένFragment 93-4
This explains the frequent use of epithets nouns and verbs in a mutually negating relation eg
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖνMTh II
111
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινFragment 83
οὔτ ὄλλυσθαιFragment 840
ἐπεὶ γένεσις καὶ ὄλεθροςτῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησανFragment 827-28
οὐδὲ ἀλλοίωσιν ἢ φθορὰν [] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
ἐπεὶ νῦν ἔστιν ὁμοῦ πᾶνἕν συνεχέςFragment 85-6
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
Τῷ ξυνεχὲς πᾶν ἐστινFragment 825
τοῦ ἀΰλου καὶ ἀμεροῦς ἀγαθοῦMTh III
οὐδὲ [] μερισμὸν[] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
εἶναί τε καὶ οὐχίFragment 840
καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄντα MTh INote The entire De Mystica Theologia is bases on this statement The existence of the divine αἰτία or other is not denied eg ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν θέσιν ἐστὶν ἡ παντελὴς καὶ ἑνιαία τῶν πάντων αἰτία (MTh V) however the entire treatise is devoted on the divine not being εἶναί οὐχί
112
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναιFragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγειMTh V
πεπλανημένοι Fragment 854
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθειαMTh V
ἠδὲ βροτῶν δόξας ταῖς οὐκ ἔνι πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 130
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμονFragment 851-52
οὔτε φαντασίαν ἢ δόξαν ἢ λόγον ἢ νόησιν ἔχειmiddotMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότης MTh V
113
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησαν ἀπῶσε δὲ πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 828
εἰδότες οὐδὲν πλάττονταιFragment 64-5
πλαγκτόν ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορFragment 129Πλαγκτός errans vagans and metaphorically stolidus mente errans
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθεια MTh V
(πλάζομαι πλανάω)
τῶν πλαττομένωνMTh I
βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲνFragment 64
Τόν σοι ἐγὼ διάκοσμον ἐοικότα πάντα φατίζω Fragment 860
ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I ὡς ἡμᾶς εἰδέναιMTh V Note in both texts the problem of knowing is indicated
οὐκ εἶναι ταὐτὸν νενόμισταικοὐ ταὐτόνFragment 68
ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
παλίντροπός ἐστι κέλευθοςFragment 69
ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
114
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CONTENTS
PREFACE p 7
CHAPTER 1 INTRODUCTION p 14
CHAPTER 2 DE MYSTICA THEOLOGIA p 21Laconic summary p 21Greek Text with comments p 23
CHAPTER 3 DE MYSTICA THEOLOGIA AS A LITERARY WORK p 50
CHAPTER 4 THE INEFFABLE p 55Historical p 55The ineffable as darkness p 70The ineffable in Dionysius p 75The ineffable in Parmenides p 89
CHAPTER 5 CONCORDANCE BETWEEN PARMENIDES PERI PHYSEOS AND DE MYSTICA THEOLOGIA p 93
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE p 117
BIBLIOGRAPHY p 127
ABBREVIATIONS p 149
5
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
6
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
PREFACE
It is not customary to view Parmenides peri physeos as an apophasis1 and in a strict sense it is not Parmenides thesis constitutes a cataphasis a statement be it enigmatic of what-is τό ἐὸν However based on the fragments that have survived the second part of the poem although syntactically a cataphasis is in essence an apophasis a series of statements of what τό ἐὸν is not a description of what is not τό μὴ ἐὸν The goddess warns Parmenides that the rest of her speech is not truth but opinion and deceitful words
Ἐν τῷ σοι παύω πιστὸν λόγον ἠδὲ νόημαἀμφὶς ἀληθείης δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούων Parmenides Fragment 850-52
In my previous work on Parmenides (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) I proposed a novel view of τό ἐὸν arguing that what Parmenides meant by τό ἐὸν was a formal system a calculus that could describe nature effectively In other words τό ἐὸν had little to do with the subsequent vestment of the concept ----------1In Metaphysics Aristotle distinguishes between ἀπόφασιν and στέρησιν ἐπεὶ δὲ μιᾶς τἀντικείμενα θεωρῆσαι τῷ δὲ ἑνὶ ἀντίκειται πλῆθοςmdashἀπόφασιν δὲ καὶ στέρησιν μιᾶς ἐστὶ θεωρῆσαι []Aristot Met 41004aSee also commentary in Alexandri in Metaphysica in Commentaria in Aristotelem Graeca Vol 1 Berolini 1891 p 327 Alexandri in Metaphysicorum Γ6 [Arist p 1011b15]Two works both lost by Chrysippus on ἀπόφασις and στέρησιςΠερὶ τῶν κατὰ στέρησιν λεγομένων πρὸς Θέαρον α´Περὶ ἀποφατικῶν πρὸς Ἀρισταγόραν γ´
7
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
with Platonic garments of ideas and the later degeneration of a natural science concept into theological Beings (capitalized B)
Indeed Parmenides thought is so revolutionary I may venture to say visionary that ultimately it does not fit into a categorical scheme of cataphasisapophasis it is an insight into physics that like all genuine insights hit on the wall of the ineffable
Apophatic theology is synonymous with the workof Pseudo-Dionysius the Areopagite (henceforth called Dionysius) The origin of my interest in Pseudo Dionysius Areopagite I trace back to my reading of Eriugena and Cusanus both of which exercise a fascination on me for their intellect and their insights in epistemological issues I read these two theologians in the course of writing on nothingness a book that is still being written I found myself immersed in the theme of nothingness by the time my book on Parmenides took shape Eriugena and Cusanus trapped my mind as they were instrumental in adumbrating in me thoughts of which I was vaguely aware It is generally acknowledged that Dionysius influenced the thought of these two theologians as he influenced generations of scholars including Thomas Aquinas
Questions relating to consciousness universally conceived have occupied my thinking in the long years of working in the neurosciences From a more limited and even personal scope these questions I have ultimately cast in phyletic and lately philosophical terms My work in Literature and Philosophy so far has been driven by a desire to
8
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
grasp some meaning in these questions
In my exploration of these issues I have wandered in diverse disciplines such as the Classics Anthropology Psychoanalysis the neurosciences and lately Physics Concepts from these disciplines permeate all of my work including my poetry
The principal thesis of this book is that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia is an artless negation of the thesis in Parmenides poem peri physeos Support for my proposition that Dionysius wrote De Mystica as an antithesis (literally) to Parmenides peri physeos is presented in the subsequent sections of this book In Chapter II of De Mystica Theologia we read
τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαι
We may take this line as Dionysius statement of goal in writing De Mystica
My original observation that there are several instances of concordance between the De Mystica Theologia and Parmenides peri physeos (see Chapter 5) was later reinforced by my coming across the findings of other researchers For example Ivaacutenka E (1940 pp 386-399) has provided convincing evidence that in Divine Names Dionysius used material from Platos Parmenides Even the philosophical conceptual structure of Divine Names has been based on Neo-Platonist Syrianus commentaries on Platos Parmenides (E Corsini 1962 see Gersh S E 1978 p 155) There has not been a systematic juxtaposition of the Parmenidean peri physeos and
9
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia neither has there been a tabulation of the concordances of the two texts
It may be unwise to subject a text to an ad hoc analysis as the danger of reading meanings and theses where they do not exist is magnified However all analyses of ancient texts are to a great degree ad hoc analyses since there is a great chasm between the ancient ad modern weltanschauung Nevertheless we must not underestimate the benefits even in the undesirable instance of introducing occasional distortions
My interest in Pseudo-Dionysius does not fall into such categories as apophatism philosophical radical difference or religious private experience (Davies O and Turner D 2002) My interest is the interest of a poet who is not driven by words1 lsquophilology in its literal meaning although in this book inevitably I have also looked into De Mystica Theologia from a philological perspective portions of my books on Homer and Parmenides are philological In my work I have struggled to express non-lectic mental schemata into words This also relates to my research and teaching in the natural and mathematical sciences where discovery and description starts (in fact for many workers it very frequently does not) with pictorial or other non-verbal schemata and processes which lead to a struggle for ways of grasping these schemata via experimentation and subsequent conceptualization and only lastly verbal depiction I have stated elsewhere that for me poetry the poetry as per Mathew Arnold (for there are poetic fashions that range from the idiotic to the sublime) is creation
10
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
true discovery (see my analysis of Homers The Iliad Nikoletseas M M 2012 2013b)
I embarked on the present project with the preoccupation that in Dionysius thought in De Mystica Theologia relates to Parmenides of Elea and that there is an element of epistemology as it is cultivated in the natural sciences The same preoccupation permeates my book on Parmenides (2013a) and later Deus Absconditus (2014) Without intending to depreciate the significance that De Mystica Theologia has had and still has for theology I believe that the real challenge for the secular philosopher is to trace a) new conceptions of value to philosophy and b) the roots of these novel conceptions in the writings of previous scholars
The present thesis that claims a Parmenidean influence on theological thought that of Pseudo-Dionysius in particular is useful even in the event that the concordances were few and mostly Platonic Given that Parmenides poem has survived only in fragments and has suffered alterations in its many transcriptions (Passa E 2009) detecting a concordance with the Dionysian text may aid in----------1I do not view myself as a λογοτέχνης (artisan of words logos) the official term for a writer working in the domain of what in the western world is universally known as lsquoLiteraturersquo For a great portion of Modern Greek Literature the term Λογοτεχνία (the art of logos ie speech words here logos is not used in the sense the Presocratics used it) is perfectly appropriate as it exhausts itself in the shallow waters of verbalism and exuberant language aiming at extreme emotions eg Niko Kazantzakis or the creation of a long-drawn complex at times vacuous surrealism as that of Elytis
11
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
matters of exegesis but also in correcting disputed parts of the poem and perhaps offer hints as to the sequence of the extant fragments As a student of Proclus Dionysius was well versed in Greek philosophy especially Platonism with the Neo-Platonist hue The crucial question here is of curse whether he knew of Parmenides work in its original text or he drew on Platos dialogue Parmenides Indeed the Platonic Academy possessed a copy of the poem of Parmenides (Passa E 2009) A complete copy of Parmenides poem was in the hands of Simplicius who copied fifty-three lines in his book the lines he selected were about the One Being Diels (Lehrgedicht 26) notes that in addition to Simplicius copy which was probably in the Academy there were other copies those of Proclus Aristotle and Theophrastus It is therefore quite probable that Dionysius went to the source of the Platonic theory regarding being to Parmenides peri physeos as the Platonic dialogue Parmenides does not deal with Parmenides thought instead it imposes interpretations and distortions in accordance with Platos views
Another source of my motivation to write on Dionysius is the emergence of some intriguing ideas while working on Homer and later Parmenides and Deus absconditus in particular the issue relating to the ineffable in poetry as well as in philosophy W K C Guthrie (1962 p 3) wrote on the theme of ineffable in Parmenides
Parmenides is hampered at every turn [] One ----------1Guthrie W K C 1962 p 3
12
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
can feel the struggle to convey philosophical concepts for which the expression does not yet exist and some lines are scarcely amenable to translations at all
De Mystica Theologia is a treatise on the ineffable (the verbose exuberant style notwithstanding) in theology it is a philosophical work rather than theological Here Dionysius talks of the αἰτία as in Aristotles Metaphysics (Met 1983a) which he identifies with the divine he does not talk about God as English translations erroneously render the text In this book I often use the term lsquodivinersquo instead of αἰτία Latin causa
In the present book I have looked into the original texts in Greek meticulously and have consulted the Latin and to a lesser extent French translations All references to Parmenides point to peri physeos of Parmenides of Elea and unless clearly indicated not to Platos dialog The Parmenides which I argue has little to do with Parmenides thesis
June 2014
13
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 1 INTRODUCTION
Dionysius Areopagite is a pseudonym of a theologianphilosopher probably Syrian who wrote in late 5th or early 6th century He assumed the name of the Christian Areopagite and martyr Dionysius who lived in the first century AD in Athens For this reason he is referred to as Pseudo-Dionysius In the present book I often refer to him as Dionysius
Corpus Dionysiacum extant writingsDivine Names (Περὶ θείων ὀνομάτων De Divinis
Nominibus)Mystical Theology (Περὶ μυστικῆς θεολογίας De
Mystica Theologia)Celestial Hierarchy (Περὶ τῆς οὐρανίου ἱεραρχίας
De Coelesti Hierarchia)Ecclesiastical Hierarchy (Περὶ τῆς ἐκκλησιαστικῆς
ἱεραρχίας Ecclesiastica Hierarchia) Epistles (Επιστολαί Epistοlae)
The following four works by Dionysius are non extant Θεολογικαί ὑποτυπώσεις1
Περί ἀγγελικών ἰδιοτήτων καὶ τάξεων Περί ψυχής Περί δικαίου καὶ θείου δικαστηρίου
Regarding the arguments of authenticity of these works as well as the transmission of the text the reader may consult Rorem P Lamoreaux J C 1998----------1Proclus wrote an astronomical work Ὑποτύπωσις ἀστρονομικῶν ὑποθέσεων Hypotypocircsis For the influence and transmission of this text see DAncona C BRILL 2007 p 59
14
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius was probably a student of Damascius (480mdashca 550 AD) the scholarch at the Platonic Academy in Athens or of Proclus In the following pages I present a summary of the history of the Platonic Academy from its creation to its final close down by emperor Justinian in 529 AD
15
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Chronological list of Platos diadochi
THE OLD ACADEMY (347-274 BC)Birth Place Years as
Scholarch
PlatoΠλάτων
(Πωτώνης)429ndash347
BC
AthensἈθηναῖος
SpeusippusΣπεύσιππος
c 408 ndash 3398 BCἈθηναῖος
AthensἈθηναῖος
3487ndash3398 BC
Xenocratesc 3965 ndash 3143 BC
Chalcedon on the
HellespontΧαλκηδόνιος
3398-314 BC
PolemonΠολέμων-270269
BC
AthensἈθηναῖος
314313 -270269
BC
Crates-268264
AthensἈθηναῖος
27069-2687 BC
Based on Dillon J 2003
16
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE SECOND OR MIDDLE ACADEMY c 269-mid 1st century BC
Birth Place Years as Scholarch
Arcesilaus3165-2410
BC
Pitanecirc Aeolis
Πιτάνης τῆς Αἰολίδος
-2410 BC
THE NEW OR THIRD ACADEMYBirth Place Years as
Scholarch
CarneadesΚαρνεάδης214ndash1298
BC
Cyrene Libya
Κυρήνη
136-1298 BC
ClitomachusΚλειτόμαχος(Ἀσδρούβας)
1876ndash11009 BC
CarthaginianΚαρχηδόνιος
c 128-c110
Philon 1598ndash843
(last scholarch)
Larissa c 110-c 79
17
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE NEOPLATONISTSBirth Place Years as
Scholarch
PlotinusΠλωτῖνοςca 2045 ndash 270 AD
Lycopolis Egypt
Porphyry of TyreΠορφύριοςMalcus ca 234 ndash ca 305 AD
TyreΤύροςPhoenicia
Iamblichus of Apamea Ἰάμβλιχοςca 250-ca 330 AD
ChalcisSyria
PlutarchΠλούταρχοςca 350-432430 AD
AthensἈθηναῖος
Reestablishes Platonic Academy in Athens-431432 AD
SyrianusΣυριανός-c 437successor to Plutarch
Alexandria 4312-437 AD
ProclusΠρόκλος ὁ Διάδοχος4102-485 ADsuccessor to Syrianus
Constantinople 437-485 AD
Marinus Samaria 485 AD -
after a short term of Domninus
18
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE NEOPLATONISTSContinued from previous page
Isidore Alexandria 485-515 AD
Damasciusca 460ndash540 AD Student
of Isidore
Syrian 515-529 ADAcademy
closed down by Justinian I
Simplicius of Cilicia (490500-560 AD) was a student of Damascius Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagite (probably a student of Damascius) wrote between 485 and 518ndash28 AD
Despite its title De Mystica Theologia (Περὶ μυστικῆς θεολογίας) does not qualify as a work on mysticism Mysticism comes from the Greek verb μύω to close be shut (of the eyes of the lips)
οὐ γάρ πω μύσαν ὄσσε ὑπὸ βλεφάροισιν ἐμοῖσινIL 24637
μύστης is he who shuts out the bodily needs and by doing so he becomes receptive of the divine μύησις points to μυστήριον (from μυέω to initiate into the mysteries teach instruct)
An interesting definition of mysticism coming from William James is particularly relevant to the views of the present writer regarding mysticism Personal religion was for James more fundamental than theology or ecclesiasticism (James W 2008 p 30)
In mystic states we both become one with the Absolute and we become aware of our oneness This is the everlasting and triumphant mystical tradition hardly altered by differences of clime or
19
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 5 CONCORDANCE BETWEEN PARMENIDES PERI PHYSEOS AND DE MYSTICA THEOLOGIA
In this section I trace instances of concordance involving words images figures of speech and ultimately ideas between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia The meaning I assign to the words in the Dionysian text is primarily based on my translation which takes into account Eriugenas (Joannes Ierugena) Latin translation (Migne 1857) Reference to John Parkers English translation of 1897 is occasionally made The criteria for choosing the items for the present comparison were dictated mainly by their philosophical significance in either of the two thinkers Lastly in this effort to find literary and philosophical concordances I have not commented exhaustively on the two texts the goal has been to provide supportive evidence for the proposition that Parmenides influenced Dionysius
Several instances of concordance can be recognized as such if we keep in mind that Dionysius thesis was based upon the negation of that of Parmenides An indication of this is to be found in Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
In attempting to find concordances or parallels between Dionysius and Parmenides it becomes evident at the outset that Dionysius turned the Parmenidean and Platonic world of being inside out arguing that a focus on non-being is the crucial issue Of equal importance is the method he adopts a method of negations and abandonment of
93
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
biological and cognitive capacities away from reason the latter having been the hallmark of western civilization since the Presocratics In this regard the Dionysian philosophy finds an ally in Schopenhauer and psychoanalysis both of which drew from Hindu sources
The Parmenidean poem opens with an image of the philosopher been carried to another place
Ἵπποι ταί με φέρουσιν ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοιπέμπον ἐπεί μ ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον ἄγουσαιδαίμονος ἣ κατὰ πάντ ἄστη φέρει εἰδότα φῶτα Parmenides Fragment 11-4
The verb used to indicate the move is φέρουσιν The image is been complemented by the verb ἄγουσαι which means to lead to direct to In Dionysius De Mystica Theologia the verb ἰθύνω1 (ἴθυνον) conveys the same image one of being directed to another place
Parmenides uses the verb ἰθύνω in Fragment 6ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόον οἱ δὲ φοροῦνται Fragment 65-6 ----------1ἰθύνω In Homer guide in a straight line ἵππους τε καὶ ἅρμ᾽ ἰθύνομεν IL11528The choice of the verb ἰθύνω is appropriate as it carries undertones of setting correct of divine guidance eg ldquoΖεὺς δ᾽ ἔμπης πάντ᾽ ἰθύνειrdquo IL17632 It is probably not coincidental that two lines later Home uses the verb ἄγω lead carry fetch bringἀλλ᾽ ἄγετ᾽ αὐτοί περ φραζώμεθα μῆτιν ἀρίστην IL17634
94
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides use of ἰθύνω and φοροῦντα in the same line amply illustrates the meaning of ἰθύνω proposed here
In Parmenides the image of being carried is qualified by ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον (Fragment 12) while in Dionysius ὑπεράγνωστον takes the place of πολύφημον adjusted to suit the apophatic character of De Mystica Theologia The place of destination in Parmenides is εἰς φάος χάσμ ἀχανὲς (Fragments 110 118) in Dionysius ἀκροτάτην κορυφήν (Chapter I) In both instances the intention is to create an image of an outworldly domain
The choice of the verb ἱκάνω1 by Parmenides is an additional indication of the ineffable In its meaning there is a notion of attain of fulfillment of reaching a desired target or goal The verb relates to the journey of intellect whose destination is understanding of what is difficult to conceive to speak of ie the ineffable This is evident in Homer ----------1ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοι Parmenides Fragment 1We note ἱκάνω used in the context of reaching out to grasp something beyond the ἐπέκεινα of Dionysius the ἐκτὸς of Parmenides (Fragment 127) and Pindars ἄβατον
εἰ δ᾽ ἀριστεύει μὲν ὕδωρ κτεάνων δὲ χρυσὸς αἰδοιέστατοςνῦν δὲ πρὸς ἐσχατιὰν Θήρων ἀρεταῖσιν ἱκάνων ἅπτεταιοἴκοθεν Ἡρακλέος σταλᾶν τὸ πόρσω δ᾽ ἔστι σοφοῖς ἄβατονκἀσόφοις οὔ νιν διώξω κεινὸς εἴηνPind O 342-45 see also Pind O 336-41A parallelism between Parmenides and Pindar has been explored eg by H Fraumlnkel H 1955 158ff (see also Taraacuten L 2001 pp 179-180)
95
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
and later in Parmenides who as known imitated1 Homer
Reference to light in Parmenides eg εἰδότα φῶτα occurs as ὑπερφαῆ (followed be other synonyms and antonyms) in Dionysius
The impossibility of knowing unless a formal language a calculus is used is a Parmenidean assertion which found itself elaborated and distorted in Plato the Neo-Platonists Christian theology and modern philosophy (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) In the context elaborated here De Mystica Theologia is an epistemological rather than a theological treatise Like Parmenides Dionysius claims that knowledge (for Dionysius this is tantamount to the divine) comes from shedding off sense-acquired knowledge abandoning cognitive faculty and regressing to a state the description of which is ineffable The detailed mode through-------------1An example is given below ἔνθα κ ἄϋπνος ἀνὴρ δοιοὺς ἐξήρατο μισθούςτὸν μὲν βουκολέων τὸν δ ἄργυφα μῆλα νομεύωνἐγγὺς γὰρ νυκτός τε καὶ ἤματός εἰσι κέλευθοι Homer OD1084-1086)Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ Ἤματός εἰσι κελεύθων Parmenides Fragment 111
96
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
which knowledge is gained remains enigmatic1 for both thinkers at least in the fact that no formal system or paradigm is proposed In Dionysius γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας is not to be taken in deprecatory sense but as a desirable state of mind it is impotence of intellect that will lead to knowledge Parmenidesrsquo thesis of knowledge does not only bypass the senses but also sheds off concepts deriving from the senses This is in accord with Dionysius
Καὶ τότε καὶ αὐτῶν ἀπολύεται τῶν ὁρωμένων καὶ τῶν ὁρώντων καὶ εἰς τὸν γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας εἰσδύνει τὸν ὄντως μυστικόν καθrsquo ὃν ἀπομύει πάσας τὰς γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψειςDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I There is of course little surprise that a Neo-Platonist asserts that knowledge cannot be gained through the senses What is intriguing here is that Dionysius urges us to free ourselves (literally ἀπολύω let loose unbind) of our mental concepts (γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψεις) and attain a state of inability to know (this I propose is the true meaning of ἀγνωσίας) A thesis such as this is not Platonic nor is it -------------2Simplicius ldquoἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ Ἀριστοτέλους ἐλέγχοντος ἀκουσόμεθα τὰς τῶν προτέρων φιλοσόφων δόξας καὶ πρὸ τοῦ Ἀριστοτέλους ὁ Πλάτων τοῦτο φαίνεται ποιῶν καὶ πρὸ ἀμφοῖν ὅ τε Π [Παρμενίδης] καὶ Ξενοφάνης ἰστέον ὅτι τῶν ἐπιπολαιότερον ἀκροωμένων οὗτοι κηδόμενοι τὸ φαινόμενον ἄτοπον ἐν τοῖς λόγοις αὐτῶν διελέγχουσιν αἰνιγματωδῶς εἰωθότων τῶν παλαιῶν τὰς ἑαυτῶν ἀποφαίνεσθαι γνώμαςrdquo SIMPL Phys 36 25 von Hermann Diels H von 1903 p 111
97
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenidean In my recent book on Parmenides (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) I proposed that the Parmenidean τό ἐὸν and τό μὴ ἐὸν do not refer to being and non-being but to a formal system a new modus cogitandi apparently rational that can give atrue picture of physis The Dionysian treatise negates rational means
καὶ τὰς νοερὰς ἐνεργείας καὶ πάντα αἰσθητὰ καὶ νοητὰ καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄνταDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I
Here Dionysius goes beyond traditional ontological boundaries in fact he considers them of inferior significance instead he is in search of mental method that would allow for an adumbration of truth in his case the divine this is what lies behind his search on the ineffable ἄφθεγκτον (Eriugenarsquos translation (Migne 1857) ldquototus sine voce erit et totus adunabitur sonordquo is inaccurate) For Parmenides sense-perceived ὄντα and the picture of the material world by humans is not truth The way to truth requires a new mode of thinking which is revealed to him by a goddess
Parmenides according to Aristotle (Metaphysics Book 1 29) is the only philosopher who considers other causes besides material ones
Both thinkers seem committed to a mission to tell humans of a cosmic reality The grandeur of Parmenides lies in that he struggles to put in words a fuzzy intuition of what reality is an intuition which to borrow Dionysius word is ἄφθεγκτος but not ἄλογος as Ξένος maintains in Platos Sophist (Plat Soph 238c) Dionysius thesis draws on
98
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
sources such as the Bible the Neo-Platonists and Parmenides From a philological perspective there are laudable elements in De Mystica Theologia (see Henn M J 2003)
Paradoxical illogical statements appear in both philosophers
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον εὐχόμεθα γνόφον καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιmdashDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςParmenides Fragment 5
The destination of the journey of Parmenides and Dionysius is a domain of the divine hidden from human experience
τήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 127
The terminus of both journeys is a supersensible world However while Dionysius sheds off not only the senses and common concepts but also the cognitive faculty Parmenides retains in fact puts in center stage reason Parmenides εἰς φάος becomes εἰς τὸν γνόφον in Dionysius
In the entire treatise the principal subject is αἰτία the divine Θεός occurs only once τῷ θεῷ and where it does occur it is in the hypothetical Κἀν τούτοις αὐτῷ μὲν οὐ συγγίνεται τῷ θεῷ θεωρεῖ
99
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
(Chapter I) The word ὑπέρθεε occurs once to qualify Trinity which is other than or inferior to the causa αἰτία we also encounter it later in τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν (rendered as ipsum super Deum by Eriugena) It is perhaps significant that the treatise is addressed to Timotheos (Τιμο-θεος) In fact Dionysius states clearly that the αἰτία which cannot be described is not god οὔτε θεότης (Chapter V) The word θεῖος (divine holy sacred Latin divinus (or sacer) occurs several times in order to qualify places as well as things and persons eg with the word θέσεις in a deliberately constructed clause for alliteration
θέμενοι τὰς θείας θέσεις ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἀρχόμεθα τῆς θείας ἀφαιρέσεως (bold type mine)
In a Christian ecclesiastical world the word God could not be totally absent His adoption of a florid style weakens his work however we must concede his prose does not degenerate into lyricism and a concomitant use of pastoral setting packed with free roaming images of ordinary life (phrase borrowed from Henn M J 2003 p 5)
Parmenidesrsquo poem may have been a reaction to Zoroastrianism which may have reached the Greek States with the invasions of the Persians In this sense both Dionysius and Parmenides have their feet on theological grounds the former elaborating a theory while staying within theology the latter repudiating theology and attempting to adumbrate a method in natural science (see also Henn pp 7-8 also Nikoletseas M M 2013a)There are further similarities with the Parmenidean poem Parmenides employs ambiguity through a perplexing syntax involving the verb εἶναι
100
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ μὲν ὅπως ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς οὐκ ἔστι μὴ εἶναιΠειθοῦς ἐστι κέλευθος - Ἀληθείῃ γὰρ ὀπηδεῖ - ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 23-5
ldquoIn the absence of concepts in his language ambiguity is recruited in the arsenal of his art Homer whom Parmenides consciously imitates uses this technique in the Iliad (Nikoletseas 2013a p 25)rdquo
ldquoIn this fragment [Fragment 2] of eight verses the verb to be εἰμί occurs ten times We may read this as a deliberate act in order to create an effect and an analogous impact on his audience (cf Parmenides Davidson T 1869 p 3) It is very likely that he was striving for an effect through ambiguity equivocation1 and amphiboly (see also Furth M 1968) and other techniques like the use of ostensibly tautology and double negatives It is endemic amongst poets to resort to such presumably witty tactics a good example is surrealistic poetry The use of ambiguity may have its source in unconscious processes During the act of creation a poet engages in a struggle to grasp and verbalize objects and phenomena yet unseenrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2012a p 24)
Dionysius does the same for example in using the root of the verb γινώσκω (know)
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι ----------1cf equivocation on τόκους (interest offspring) in Platoἀλλὰ μὴ ὥσπερ νῦν τοὺς τόκους μόνον τοῦτον δὲ δὴ οὖν τὸν τόκον τε καὶ ἔκγονον αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ κομίσασθε Plat Rep 6507a
101
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
The similarity is perhaps not accidental especially if we consider the following two clauses
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Here Dionysius identifies the divine which is none other than the αἰτία of Aristotle with not knowing Parmenides identifies τό ἐὸν with knowing The two concepts may not be as unrelated as has traditionally been thought (Nikoletseas M M 2013b)
There is an additional similarity between Parmenides peri physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia They both propose a method a means for reaching the desired goal Parmenides proposes a new lsquocalculusrsquo a new modus cogitandi (Nikoletseas M M 2013b Nikoletseas M M 2014) Dionysius urges his audience to shed off the known faculties of seeing apprehending and logic and in its place employ total abandonment of cognitive faculties
τῷ μηδὲν γινώσκειν ὑπὲρ νοῦν γινώσκων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I
As in Parmenides knowledge is not derived from
102
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
the senses in Parmenides it is νοητόν while in Dionysius the nature of this is not clear This is evident in the fact that the divine domain is dark and intellect is blind τοὺς ἀνομμάτους νόας The mysteries to be revealed are ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα
ἄτρεπτα1 τῆς θεολογίας μυστήριαDe Mystica Theologia
καὶ ἀτρεμέσι νοὸς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἰσδεξάμενοιDionysius Areopagite De caelesti hierarchia
Similar words we find in Parmenides ἀτρεμὲς2 ἀταρπόν however these terms are used in reference to truth as in natural science
Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Parmenides Fragment 125
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινἐστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς2 ἠδ ἀτέλεστονParmenides Fragment 84
----------1ἄτρεπτος inalterable stable immutabilis immotus2ἀτρεμὲς unshaken firm
103
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιτὴν δή τοι φράζω παναπευθέα ἔμμεν ἀταρπόν1 Parmenides Fragment 25
The possibility that some words have been changed by transcribers of the Parmenidean poem is strong Palmer J (2009 p 350) has summarized the probable history of the transmission of the text An example is regarding the word οὐλομελές which in some version occurs as μουνογενές οὖλον μουνογενές
ἔστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς ἠδ᾽ ἀγένητον(Plut Adv Col 1114c in Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis 1895) ----------1ἀταρπός same as ἀτραπός that is narrow road without detours Eustathius 1828 p 72ἀτραπιτός Eustathius 1828 p75αὐτὰρ ὁ ἐκ λιμένος προσέβη τρηχεῖαν ἀταρπὸνOD141 ἕλκωσ ἐξ ὄρεος κατὰ παιπαλόεσσαν ἀταρπὸνIL17743 κασσιτέρου μία δ οἴη ἀταρπιτὸς ἦεν ἐπ αὐτήνIL18565 Euclidrsquos dictum [] μὴ εἶναι βασιλικὴν ἀτραπὸν ἐπὶ γεωμετρίανrdquo (There is no royal road to Geometry) is enigmatic He probably meant that understanding Geometry is difficult and goes through a definite mode of thinkingIn both writers the adjective is applied to something abstract that relates to the truth In Parmenides to Alethea in Dionysius to the mysteries of theology3ἀταρπός or ἀτραπόςNote The derivation of ἀτραπός may be the from the verb τρέπω
104
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Perhaps the most important similarity of De Mystica Theologia and the Parmenidean poem is the common subject of their work the being τὸ ἐὸν of Parmenides has as already stated been replaced by αἰτία (the divine) in Dionysiusrsquo treatise
Both works are enigmatic and mysteriousldquoThe poem [] is also enigmatic and mysterious perhaps a Pythagorean influence but also an influence of his sometime mentor Xenophanes who placed god at the center of his philosophy (Aristot Met 1986b) Parmenides dethroned god and in his position he placed the what-is which in some way later translators and commentators reinstated in disguise as a being or Being the meaning of which is often implicitly understood as an agentrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2013a p 12) We might expect that Parmenides τό ἐὸν being is close to identical with Dionysius αἰτία the divine however it is Parmenides τό μὴ ἐὸν that Dionysius assumes as the divine As a result of this interesting deviations in the search of the two thinkers emerge
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸν - οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαις Parmenides Fragment 27
Similarly τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
However Dionysius reserves ἀγνωσία a state of absence of knowledge as the way to Being (the divine)
105
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The epithets that Parmenides uses for non-being Dionysius reserves for the divine The divine therefore is cast as non-being (see Cusanus and Eriugena)
τὴν μὲν ἐᾶν ἀνόητον ἀνώνυμον (οὐ γὰρ ἀληθής ἔστιν ὁδός)Parmenides Fragment 817
οὔτε λόγος αὐτῆς ἐστιν οὔτε ὄνομα οὔτε γνῶσιςmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter V
The picture of the divine that Dionysius paints is on several counts in accord with the theses of Deus absconditus (2014)
The Socratic Platonic direction in the search for truth is via reason the Dionysian is negation of reason clearly related to Schopenhauers thesis For this reason I propose that Parmenides thesis lies in natural science while Dionysiusrsquo and Schopenhauerrsquos in the arts
For the remaining of this section I have opted for a tabular presentation of the concordances for the sake of parsimony and style
106
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
A partial list of concordance between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De
Mystica TheologiaNote Where possible I have italicized some words and phrases in order to focus on the concordance and make understanding easier for the readerI have indicated the negative concordance by the sign
Parmenides Peri Physeos
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ ἬματόςFragment 111
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Parmenides it is not clear whether the journey is into the darkness or light despite the established view My view is that Parmenides enters the world of darkness where the dead go (cf ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν)
ἔνθα τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον ἐγκεκάλυπται τῆς κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς γνόφονMTh I
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Dionysius the journey is into the darkness
κωφοὶ ὁμῶς τυφλοί τεFragment 67
ἀνομμάτους νόας MTh I
ἣν δὴ βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲν
πλάττονται δίκρανοι ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόονFragment 64-6
οὐδὲν ὑπὲρ τὰ ὄντα ὑπερουσίως εἶναι φανταζομένους ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I
107
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
δώματα ΝυκτόςFragment 19
κορυφήν [] γνόφονMTh I
εἰς φάος Fragment 110
laquoεἰς τὸν γνόφονraquo
κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφονMTh I
χάσμ ἀχανὲς Fragment 118
ἀκροτάτην κορυφήνMTh I
ὠσάμεναι κράτων ἄπο χερσὶ καλύπτραςFragment 110
ἀπερικαλύπτωςMTh I
ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδαFragment 110
κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς MTh I
χεῖρα δὲ χειρίδεξιτερὴν ἕλεν ὧδε δ ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδα Fragment 122-23
Compare to Homerἔν τ ἄρα οἱ φῦ χειρὶ ἔπος τ ἔφατ ἔκ τ ὀνόμαζεIL18423
ἀνάβασιν ὑπερβαίνουσι καὶ πάντα τὰ θεῖα φῶτα καὶ ἤχους καὶ λόγους οὐρανίους ἀπολιμπάνουσι MTh I
ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίν Fragment 127
ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων MTh I
108
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Χρὴ τὸ λέγειν τε νοεῖν τ ἐὸν ἔμμεναιFragment 61
αὶ οὐ μηνιᾷ ἢ οὐ λέγεται οὐδὲ νοεῖται MTh III
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται καὶ ὅλως ἑνωθήσεται τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh IIINote For Dionysius uniting ἑνωθήσεται takes the place of knowing νοεῖν
οὐδὲ λόγος ἐστὶν οὔτε νόησις οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖται MTh V
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιFragment 3
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιMTh II
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸνFragment 27
τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαιςFragment 27
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται [] τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh III
109
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Fragment 129
τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
Λεῦσσε δ ὅμως ἀπεόντα νόῳ παρεόντα βεϐαίως Fragment 31
Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot
τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος ἔχεσθαιοὔτε σκιδνάμενον πάντῃ πάντως κατὰ κόσμονοὔτε συνιστάμενονFragment 4
The image evoked by Parmenides is the image of the sculptor made more explicit inὥσπερ οἱ αὐτοφυὲς ἄγαλμα ποιοῦντες ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν Fragment 27
ὡς ἐφικτόν MTh I
110
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςFragment 5
καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνας μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν πρωτίστων ἀρχόμενοι καὶ διὰ μέσων ἐπὶ τὰ ἔσχατα κατιόντες ἐτίθεμενmiddot ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀρχικώτατα τὰς ἐπαναβάσεις ποιούμενοι τὰ πάντα ἀφαιροῦμεν MTh II
τῷ πάντ ὄνομ ἔσταιὅσσα βροτοὶ κατέθεντο πεποιθότες εἶναι ἀληθῆFragment 838-39
οὔτε ὄνομα [ἐστὶν]MTh V
πᾶν πλέον ἐστὶν ὁμοῦ φάεος καὶ νυκτὸς ἀφάντουἴσων ἀμφοτέρων ἐπεὶ οὐδετέρῳ μέτα μηδένFragment 93-4
This explains the frequent use of epithets nouns and verbs in a mutually negating relation eg
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖνMTh II
111
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινFragment 83
οὔτ ὄλλυσθαιFragment 840
ἐπεὶ γένεσις καὶ ὄλεθροςτῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησανFragment 827-28
οὐδὲ ἀλλοίωσιν ἢ φθορὰν [] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
ἐπεὶ νῦν ἔστιν ὁμοῦ πᾶνἕν συνεχέςFragment 85-6
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
Τῷ ξυνεχὲς πᾶν ἐστινFragment 825
τοῦ ἀΰλου καὶ ἀμεροῦς ἀγαθοῦMTh III
οὐδὲ [] μερισμὸν[] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
εἶναί τε καὶ οὐχίFragment 840
καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄντα MTh INote The entire De Mystica Theologia is bases on this statement The existence of the divine αἰτία or other is not denied eg ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν θέσιν ἐστὶν ἡ παντελὴς καὶ ἑνιαία τῶν πάντων αἰτία (MTh V) however the entire treatise is devoted on the divine not being εἶναί οὐχί
112
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναιFragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγειMTh V
πεπλανημένοι Fragment 854
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθειαMTh V
ἠδὲ βροτῶν δόξας ταῖς οὐκ ἔνι πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 130
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμονFragment 851-52
οὔτε φαντασίαν ἢ δόξαν ἢ λόγον ἢ νόησιν ἔχειmiddotMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότης MTh V
113
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησαν ἀπῶσε δὲ πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 828
εἰδότες οὐδὲν πλάττονταιFragment 64-5
πλαγκτόν ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορFragment 129Πλαγκτός errans vagans and metaphorically stolidus mente errans
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθεια MTh V
(πλάζομαι πλανάω)
τῶν πλαττομένωνMTh I
βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲνFragment 64
Τόν σοι ἐγὼ διάκοσμον ἐοικότα πάντα φατίζω Fragment 860
ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I ὡς ἡμᾶς εἰδέναιMTh V Note in both texts the problem of knowing is indicated
οὐκ εἶναι ταὐτὸν νενόμισταικοὐ ταὐτόνFragment 68
ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
παλίντροπός ἐστι κέλευθοςFragment 69
ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
114
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
6
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
PREFACE
It is not customary to view Parmenides peri physeos as an apophasis1 and in a strict sense it is not Parmenides thesis constitutes a cataphasis a statement be it enigmatic of what-is τό ἐὸν However based on the fragments that have survived the second part of the poem although syntactically a cataphasis is in essence an apophasis a series of statements of what τό ἐὸν is not a description of what is not τό μὴ ἐὸν The goddess warns Parmenides that the rest of her speech is not truth but opinion and deceitful words
Ἐν τῷ σοι παύω πιστὸν λόγον ἠδὲ νόημαἀμφὶς ἀληθείης δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούων Parmenides Fragment 850-52
In my previous work on Parmenides (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) I proposed a novel view of τό ἐὸν arguing that what Parmenides meant by τό ἐὸν was a formal system a calculus that could describe nature effectively In other words τό ἐὸν had little to do with the subsequent vestment of the concept ----------1In Metaphysics Aristotle distinguishes between ἀπόφασιν and στέρησιν ἐπεὶ δὲ μιᾶς τἀντικείμενα θεωρῆσαι τῷ δὲ ἑνὶ ἀντίκειται πλῆθοςmdashἀπόφασιν δὲ καὶ στέρησιν μιᾶς ἐστὶ θεωρῆσαι []Aristot Met 41004aSee also commentary in Alexandri in Metaphysica in Commentaria in Aristotelem Graeca Vol 1 Berolini 1891 p 327 Alexandri in Metaphysicorum Γ6 [Arist p 1011b15]Two works both lost by Chrysippus on ἀπόφασις and στέρησιςΠερὶ τῶν κατὰ στέρησιν λεγομένων πρὸς Θέαρον α´Περὶ ἀποφατικῶν πρὸς Ἀρισταγόραν γ´
7
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
with Platonic garments of ideas and the later degeneration of a natural science concept into theological Beings (capitalized B)
Indeed Parmenides thought is so revolutionary I may venture to say visionary that ultimately it does not fit into a categorical scheme of cataphasisapophasis it is an insight into physics that like all genuine insights hit on the wall of the ineffable
Apophatic theology is synonymous with the workof Pseudo-Dionysius the Areopagite (henceforth called Dionysius) The origin of my interest in Pseudo Dionysius Areopagite I trace back to my reading of Eriugena and Cusanus both of which exercise a fascination on me for their intellect and their insights in epistemological issues I read these two theologians in the course of writing on nothingness a book that is still being written I found myself immersed in the theme of nothingness by the time my book on Parmenides took shape Eriugena and Cusanus trapped my mind as they were instrumental in adumbrating in me thoughts of which I was vaguely aware It is generally acknowledged that Dionysius influenced the thought of these two theologians as he influenced generations of scholars including Thomas Aquinas
Questions relating to consciousness universally conceived have occupied my thinking in the long years of working in the neurosciences From a more limited and even personal scope these questions I have ultimately cast in phyletic and lately philosophical terms My work in Literature and Philosophy so far has been driven by a desire to
8
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
grasp some meaning in these questions
In my exploration of these issues I have wandered in diverse disciplines such as the Classics Anthropology Psychoanalysis the neurosciences and lately Physics Concepts from these disciplines permeate all of my work including my poetry
The principal thesis of this book is that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia is an artless negation of the thesis in Parmenides poem peri physeos Support for my proposition that Dionysius wrote De Mystica as an antithesis (literally) to Parmenides peri physeos is presented in the subsequent sections of this book In Chapter II of De Mystica Theologia we read
τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαι
We may take this line as Dionysius statement of goal in writing De Mystica
My original observation that there are several instances of concordance between the De Mystica Theologia and Parmenides peri physeos (see Chapter 5) was later reinforced by my coming across the findings of other researchers For example Ivaacutenka E (1940 pp 386-399) has provided convincing evidence that in Divine Names Dionysius used material from Platos Parmenides Even the philosophical conceptual structure of Divine Names has been based on Neo-Platonist Syrianus commentaries on Platos Parmenides (E Corsini 1962 see Gersh S E 1978 p 155) There has not been a systematic juxtaposition of the Parmenidean peri physeos and
9
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia neither has there been a tabulation of the concordances of the two texts
It may be unwise to subject a text to an ad hoc analysis as the danger of reading meanings and theses where they do not exist is magnified However all analyses of ancient texts are to a great degree ad hoc analyses since there is a great chasm between the ancient ad modern weltanschauung Nevertheless we must not underestimate the benefits even in the undesirable instance of introducing occasional distortions
My interest in Pseudo-Dionysius does not fall into such categories as apophatism philosophical radical difference or religious private experience (Davies O and Turner D 2002) My interest is the interest of a poet who is not driven by words1 lsquophilology in its literal meaning although in this book inevitably I have also looked into De Mystica Theologia from a philological perspective portions of my books on Homer and Parmenides are philological In my work I have struggled to express non-lectic mental schemata into words This also relates to my research and teaching in the natural and mathematical sciences where discovery and description starts (in fact for many workers it very frequently does not) with pictorial or other non-verbal schemata and processes which lead to a struggle for ways of grasping these schemata via experimentation and subsequent conceptualization and only lastly verbal depiction I have stated elsewhere that for me poetry the poetry as per Mathew Arnold (for there are poetic fashions that range from the idiotic to the sublime) is creation
10
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
true discovery (see my analysis of Homers The Iliad Nikoletseas M M 2012 2013b)
I embarked on the present project with the preoccupation that in Dionysius thought in De Mystica Theologia relates to Parmenides of Elea and that there is an element of epistemology as it is cultivated in the natural sciences The same preoccupation permeates my book on Parmenides (2013a) and later Deus Absconditus (2014) Without intending to depreciate the significance that De Mystica Theologia has had and still has for theology I believe that the real challenge for the secular philosopher is to trace a) new conceptions of value to philosophy and b) the roots of these novel conceptions in the writings of previous scholars
The present thesis that claims a Parmenidean influence on theological thought that of Pseudo-Dionysius in particular is useful even in the event that the concordances were few and mostly Platonic Given that Parmenides poem has survived only in fragments and has suffered alterations in its many transcriptions (Passa E 2009) detecting a concordance with the Dionysian text may aid in----------1I do not view myself as a λογοτέχνης (artisan of words logos) the official term for a writer working in the domain of what in the western world is universally known as lsquoLiteraturersquo For a great portion of Modern Greek Literature the term Λογοτεχνία (the art of logos ie speech words here logos is not used in the sense the Presocratics used it) is perfectly appropriate as it exhausts itself in the shallow waters of verbalism and exuberant language aiming at extreme emotions eg Niko Kazantzakis or the creation of a long-drawn complex at times vacuous surrealism as that of Elytis
11
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
matters of exegesis but also in correcting disputed parts of the poem and perhaps offer hints as to the sequence of the extant fragments As a student of Proclus Dionysius was well versed in Greek philosophy especially Platonism with the Neo-Platonist hue The crucial question here is of curse whether he knew of Parmenides work in its original text or he drew on Platos dialogue Parmenides Indeed the Platonic Academy possessed a copy of the poem of Parmenides (Passa E 2009) A complete copy of Parmenides poem was in the hands of Simplicius who copied fifty-three lines in his book the lines he selected were about the One Being Diels (Lehrgedicht 26) notes that in addition to Simplicius copy which was probably in the Academy there were other copies those of Proclus Aristotle and Theophrastus It is therefore quite probable that Dionysius went to the source of the Platonic theory regarding being to Parmenides peri physeos as the Platonic dialogue Parmenides does not deal with Parmenides thought instead it imposes interpretations and distortions in accordance with Platos views
Another source of my motivation to write on Dionysius is the emergence of some intriguing ideas while working on Homer and later Parmenides and Deus absconditus in particular the issue relating to the ineffable in poetry as well as in philosophy W K C Guthrie (1962 p 3) wrote on the theme of ineffable in Parmenides
Parmenides is hampered at every turn [] One ----------1Guthrie W K C 1962 p 3
12
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
can feel the struggle to convey philosophical concepts for which the expression does not yet exist and some lines are scarcely amenable to translations at all
De Mystica Theologia is a treatise on the ineffable (the verbose exuberant style notwithstanding) in theology it is a philosophical work rather than theological Here Dionysius talks of the αἰτία as in Aristotles Metaphysics (Met 1983a) which he identifies with the divine he does not talk about God as English translations erroneously render the text In this book I often use the term lsquodivinersquo instead of αἰτία Latin causa
In the present book I have looked into the original texts in Greek meticulously and have consulted the Latin and to a lesser extent French translations All references to Parmenides point to peri physeos of Parmenides of Elea and unless clearly indicated not to Platos dialog The Parmenides which I argue has little to do with Parmenides thesis
June 2014
13
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 1 INTRODUCTION
Dionysius Areopagite is a pseudonym of a theologianphilosopher probably Syrian who wrote in late 5th or early 6th century He assumed the name of the Christian Areopagite and martyr Dionysius who lived in the first century AD in Athens For this reason he is referred to as Pseudo-Dionysius In the present book I often refer to him as Dionysius
Corpus Dionysiacum extant writingsDivine Names (Περὶ θείων ὀνομάτων De Divinis
Nominibus)Mystical Theology (Περὶ μυστικῆς θεολογίας De
Mystica Theologia)Celestial Hierarchy (Περὶ τῆς οὐρανίου ἱεραρχίας
De Coelesti Hierarchia)Ecclesiastical Hierarchy (Περὶ τῆς ἐκκλησιαστικῆς
ἱεραρχίας Ecclesiastica Hierarchia) Epistles (Επιστολαί Epistοlae)
The following four works by Dionysius are non extant Θεολογικαί ὑποτυπώσεις1
Περί ἀγγελικών ἰδιοτήτων καὶ τάξεων Περί ψυχής Περί δικαίου καὶ θείου δικαστηρίου
Regarding the arguments of authenticity of these works as well as the transmission of the text the reader may consult Rorem P Lamoreaux J C 1998----------1Proclus wrote an astronomical work Ὑποτύπωσις ἀστρονομικῶν ὑποθέσεων Hypotypocircsis For the influence and transmission of this text see DAncona C BRILL 2007 p 59
14
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius was probably a student of Damascius (480mdashca 550 AD) the scholarch at the Platonic Academy in Athens or of Proclus In the following pages I present a summary of the history of the Platonic Academy from its creation to its final close down by emperor Justinian in 529 AD
15
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Chronological list of Platos diadochi
THE OLD ACADEMY (347-274 BC)Birth Place Years as
Scholarch
PlatoΠλάτων
(Πωτώνης)429ndash347
BC
AthensἈθηναῖος
SpeusippusΣπεύσιππος
c 408 ndash 3398 BCἈθηναῖος
AthensἈθηναῖος
3487ndash3398 BC
Xenocratesc 3965 ndash 3143 BC
Chalcedon on the
HellespontΧαλκηδόνιος
3398-314 BC
PolemonΠολέμων-270269
BC
AthensἈθηναῖος
314313 -270269
BC
Crates-268264
AthensἈθηναῖος
27069-2687 BC
Based on Dillon J 2003
16
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE SECOND OR MIDDLE ACADEMY c 269-mid 1st century BC
Birth Place Years as Scholarch
Arcesilaus3165-2410
BC
Pitanecirc Aeolis
Πιτάνης τῆς Αἰολίδος
-2410 BC
THE NEW OR THIRD ACADEMYBirth Place Years as
Scholarch
CarneadesΚαρνεάδης214ndash1298
BC
Cyrene Libya
Κυρήνη
136-1298 BC
ClitomachusΚλειτόμαχος(Ἀσδρούβας)
1876ndash11009 BC
CarthaginianΚαρχηδόνιος
c 128-c110
Philon 1598ndash843
(last scholarch)
Larissa c 110-c 79
17
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE NEOPLATONISTSBirth Place Years as
Scholarch
PlotinusΠλωτῖνοςca 2045 ndash 270 AD
Lycopolis Egypt
Porphyry of TyreΠορφύριοςMalcus ca 234 ndash ca 305 AD
TyreΤύροςPhoenicia
Iamblichus of Apamea Ἰάμβλιχοςca 250-ca 330 AD
ChalcisSyria
PlutarchΠλούταρχοςca 350-432430 AD
AthensἈθηναῖος
Reestablishes Platonic Academy in Athens-431432 AD
SyrianusΣυριανός-c 437successor to Plutarch
Alexandria 4312-437 AD
ProclusΠρόκλος ὁ Διάδοχος4102-485 ADsuccessor to Syrianus
Constantinople 437-485 AD
Marinus Samaria 485 AD -
after a short term of Domninus
18
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE NEOPLATONISTSContinued from previous page
Isidore Alexandria 485-515 AD
Damasciusca 460ndash540 AD Student
of Isidore
Syrian 515-529 ADAcademy
closed down by Justinian I
Simplicius of Cilicia (490500-560 AD) was a student of Damascius Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagite (probably a student of Damascius) wrote between 485 and 518ndash28 AD
Despite its title De Mystica Theologia (Περὶ μυστικῆς θεολογίας) does not qualify as a work on mysticism Mysticism comes from the Greek verb μύω to close be shut (of the eyes of the lips)
οὐ γάρ πω μύσαν ὄσσε ὑπὸ βλεφάροισιν ἐμοῖσινIL 24637
μύστης is he who shuts out the bodily needs and by doing so he becomes receptive of the divine μύησις points to μυστήριον (from μυέω to initiate into the mysteries teach instruct)
An interesting definition of mysticism coming from William James is particularly relevant to the views of the present writer regarding mysticism Personal religion was for James more fundamental than theology or ecclesiasticism (James W 2008 p 30)
In mystic states we both become one with the Absolute and we become aware of our oneness This is the everlasting and triumphant mystical tradition hardly altered by differences of clime or
19
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 5 CONCORDANCE BETWEEN PARMENIDES PERI PHYSEOS AND DE MYSTICA THEOLOGIA
In this section I trace instances of concordance involving words images figures of speech and ultimately ideas between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia The meaning I assign to the words in the Dionysian text is primarily based on my translation which takes into account Eriugenas (Joannes Ierugena) Latin translation (Migne 1857) Reference to John Parkers English translation of 1897 is occasionally made The criteria for choosing the items for the present comparison were dictated mainly by their philosophical significance in either of the two thinkers Lastly in this effort to find literary and philosophical concordances I have not commented exhaustively on the two texts the goal has been to provide supportive evidence for the proposition that Parmenides influenced Dionysius
Several instances of concordance can be recognized as such if we keep in mind that Dionysius thesis was based upon the negation of that of Parmenides An indication of this is to be found in Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
In attempting to find concordances or parallels between Dionysius and Parmenides it becomes evident at the outset that Dionysius turned the Parmenidean and Platonic world of being inside out arguing that a focus on non-being is the crucial issue Of equal importance is the method he adopts a method of negations and abandonment of
93
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
biological and cognitive capacities away from reason the latter having been the hallmark of western civilization since the Presocratics In this regard the Dionysian philosophy finds an ally in Schopenhauer and psychoanalysis both of which drew from Hindu sources
The Parmenidean poem opens with an image of the philosopher been carried to another place
Ἵπποι ταί με φέρουσιν ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοιπέμπον ἐπεί μ ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον ἄγουσαιδαίμονος ἣ κατὰ πάντ ἄστη φέρει εἰδότα φῶτα Parmenides Fragment 11-4
The verb used to indicate the move is φέρουσιν The image is been complemented by the verb ἄγουσαι which means to lead to direct to In Dionysius De Mystica Theologia the verb ἰθύνω1 (ἴθυνον) conveys the same image one of being directed to another place
Parmenides uses the verb ἰθύνω in Fragment 6ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόον οἱ δὲ φοροῦνται Fragment 65-6 ----------1ἰθύνω In Homer guide in a straight line ἵππους τε καὶ ἅρμ᾽ ἰθύνομεν IL11528The choice of the verb ἰθύνω is appropriate as it carries undertones of setting correct of divine guidance eg ldquoΖεὺς δ᾽ ἔμπης πάντ᾽ ἰθύνειrdquo IL17632 It is probably not coincidental that two lines later Home uses the verb ἄγω lead carry fetch bringἀλλ᾽ ἄγετ᾽ αὐτοί περ φραζώμεθα μῆτιν ἀρίστην IL17634
94
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides use of ἰθύνω and φοροῦντα in the same line amply illustrates the meaning of ἰθύνω proposed here
In Parmenides the image of being carried is qualified by ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον (Fragment 12) while in Dionysius ὑπεράγνωστον takes the place of πολύφημον adjusted to suit the apophatic character of De Mystica Theologia The place of destination in Parmenides is εἰς φάος χάσμ ἀχανὲς (Fragments 110 118) in Dionysius ἀκροτάτην κορυφήν (Chapter I) In both instances the intention is to create an image of an outworldly domain
The choice of the verb ἱκάνω1 by Parmenides is an additional indication of the ineffable In its meaning there is a notion of attain of fulfillment of reaching a desired target or goal The verb relates to the journey of intellect whose destination is understanding of what is difficult to conceive to speak of ie the ineffable This is evident in Homer ----------1ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοι Parmenides Fragment 1We note ἱκάνω used in the context of reaching out to grasp something beyond the ἐπέκεινα of Dionysius the ἐκτὸς of Parmenides (Fragment 127) and Pindars ἄβατον
εἰ δ᾽ ἀριστεύει μὲν ὕδωρ κτεάνων δὲ χρυσὸς αἰδοιέστατοςνῦν δὲ πρὸς ἐσχατιὰν Θήρων ἀρεταῖσιν ἱκάνων ἅπτεταιοἴκοθεν Ἡρακλέος σταλᾶν τὸ πόρσω δ᾽ ἔστι σοφοῖς ἄβατονκἀσόφοις οὔ νιν διώξω κεινὸς εἴηνPind O 342-45 see also Pind O 336-41A parallelism between Parmenides and Pindar has been explored eg by H Fraumlnkel H 1955 158ff (see also Taraacuten L 2001 pp 179-180)
95
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
and later in Parmenides who as known imitated1 Homer
Reference to light in Parmenides eg εἰδότα φῶτα occurs as ὑπερφαῆ (followed be other synonyms and antonyms) in Dionysius
The impossibility of knowing unless a formal language a calculus is used is a Parmenidean assertion which found itself elaborated and distorted in Plato the Neo-Platonists Christian theology and modern philosophy (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) In the context elaborated here De Mystica Theologia is an epistemological rather than a theological treatise Like Parmenides Dionysius claims that knowledge (for Dionysius this is tantamount to the divine) comes from shedding off sense-acquired knowledge abandoning cognitive faculty and regressing to a state the description of which is ineffable The detailed mode through-------------1An example is given below ἔνθα κ ἄϋπνος ἀνὴρ δοιοὺς ἐξήρατο μισθούςτὸν μὲν βουκολέων τὸν δ ἄργυφα μῆλα νομεύωνἐγγὺς γὰρ νυκτός τε καὶ ἤματός εἰσι κέλευθοι Homer OD1084-1086)Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ Ἤματός εἰσι κελεύθων Parmenides Fragment 111
96
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
which knowledge is gained remains enigmatic1 for both thinkers at least in the fact that no formal system or paradigm is proposed In Dionysius γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας is not to be taken in deprecatory sense but as a desirable state of mind it is impotence of intellect that will lead to knowledge Parmenidesrsquo thesis of knowledge does not only bypass the senses but also sheds off concepts deriving from the senses This is in accord with Dionysius
Καὶ τότε καὶ αὐτῶν ἀπολύεται τῶν ὁρωμένων καὶ τῶν ὁρώντων καὶ εἰς τὸν γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας εἰσδύνει τὸν ὄντως μυστικόν καθrsquo ὃν ἀπομύει πάσας τὰς γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψειςDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I There is of course little surprise that a Neo-Platonist asserts that knowledge cannot be gained through the senses What is intriguing here is that Dionysius urges us to free ourselves (literally ἀπολύω let loose unbind) of our mental concepts (γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψεις) and attain a state of inability to know (this I propose is the true meaning of ἀγνωσίας) A thesis such as this is not Platonic nor is it -------------2Simplicius ldquoἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ Ἀριστοτέλους ἐλέγχοντος ἀκουσόμεθα τὰς τῶν προτέρων φιλοσόφων δόξας καὶ πρὸ τοῦ Ἀριστοτέλους ὁ Πλάτων τοῦτο φαίνεται ποιῶν καὶ πρὸ ἀμφοῖν ὅ τε Π [Παρμενίδης] καὶ Ξενοφάνης ἰστέον ὅτι τῶν ἐπιπολαιότερον ἀκροωμένων οὗτοι κηδόμενοι τὸ φαινόμενον ἄτοπον ἐν τοῖς λόγοις αὐτῶν διελέγχουσιν αἰνιγματωδῶς εἰωθότων τῶν παλαιῶν τὰς ἑαυτῶν ἀποφαίνεσθαι γνώμαςrdquo SIMPL Phys 36 25 von Hermann Diels H von 1903 p 111
97
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenidean In my recent book on Parmenides (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) I proposed that the Parmenidean τό ἐὸν and τό μὴ ἐὸν do not refer to being and non-being but to a formal system a new modus cogitandi apparently rational that can give atrue picture of physis The Dionysian treatise negates rational means
καὶ τὰς νοερὰς ἐνεργείας καὶ πάντα αἰσθητὰ καὶ νοητὰ καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄνταDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I
Here Dionysius goes beyond traditional ontological boundaries in fact he considers them of inferior significance instead he is in search of mental method that would allow for an adumbration of truth in his case the divine this is what lies behind his search on the ineffable ἄφθεγκτον (Eriugenarsquos translation (Migne 1857) ldquototus sine voce erit et totus adunabitur sonordquo is inaccurate) For Parmenides sense-perceived ὄντα and the picture of the material world by humans is not truth The way to truth requires a new mode of thinking which is revealed to him by a goddess
Parmenides according to Aristotle (Metaphysics Book 1 29) is the only philosopher who considers other causes besides material ones
Both thinkers seem committed to a mission to tell humans of a cosmic reality The grandeur of Parmenides lies in that he struggles to put in words a fuzzy intuition of what reality is an intuition which to borrow Dionysius word is ἄφθεγκτος but not ἄλογος as Ξένος maintains in Platos Sophist (Plat Soph 238c) Dionysius thesis draws on
98
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
sources such as the Bible the Neo-Platonists and Parmenides From a philological perspective there are laudable elements in De Mystica Theologia (see Henn M J 2003)
Paradoxical illogical statements appear in both philosophers
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον εὐχόμεθα γνόφον καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιmdashDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςParmenides Fragment 5
The destination of the journey of Parmenides and Dionysius is a domain of the divine hidden from human experience
τήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 127
The terminus of both journeys is a supersensible world However while Dionysius sheds off not only the senses and common concepts but also the cognitive faculty Parmenides retains in fact puts in center stage reason Parmenides εἰς φάος becomes εἰς τὸν γνόφον in Dionysius
In the entire treatise the principal subject is αἰτία the divine Θεός occurs only once τῷ θεῷ and where it does occur it is in the hypothetical Κἀν τούτοις αὐτῷ μὲν οὐ συγγίνεται τῷ θεῷ θεωρεῖ
99
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
(Chapter I) The word ὑπέρθεε occurs once to qualify Trinity which is other than or inferior to the causa αἰτία we also encounter it later in τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν (rendered as ipsum super Deum by Eriugena) It is perhaps significant that the treatise is addressed to Timotheos (Τιμο-θεος) In fact Dionysius states clearly that the αἰτία which cannot be described is not god οὔτε θεότης (Chapter V) The word θεῖος (divine holy sacred Latin divinus (or sacer) occurs several times in order to qualify places as well as things and persons eg with the word θέσεις in a deliberately constructed clause for alliteration
θέμενοι τὰς θείας θέσεις ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἀρχόμεθα τῆς θείας ἀφαιρέσεως (bold type mine)
In a Christian ecclesiastical world the word God could not be totally absent His adoption of a florid style weakens his work however we must concede his prose does not degenerate into lyricism and a concomitant use of pastoral setting packed with free roaming images of ordinary life (phrase borrowed from Henn M J 2003 p 5)
Parmenidesrsquo poem may have been a reaction to Zoroastrianism which may have reached the Greek States with the invasions of the Persians In this sense both Dionysius and Parmenides have their feet on theological grounds the former elaborating a theory while staying within theology the latter repudiating theology and attempting to adumbrate a method in natural science (see also Henn pp 7-8 also Nikoletseas M M 2013a)There are further similarities with the Parmenidean poem Parmenides employs ambiguity through a perplexing syntax involving the verb εἶναι
100
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ μὲν ὅπως ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς οὐκ ἔστι μὴ εἶναιΠειθοῦς ἐστι κέλευθος - Ἀληθείῃ γὰρ ὀπηδεῖ - ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 23-5
ldquoIn the absence of concepts in his language ambiguity is recruited in the arsenal of his art Homer whom Parmenides consciously imitates uses this technique in the Iliad (Nikoletseas 2013a p 25)rdquo
ldquoIn this fragment [Fragment 2] of eight verses the verb to be εἰμί occurs ten times We may read this as a deliberate act in order to create an effect and an analogous impact on his audience (cf Parmenides Davidson T 1869 p 3) It is very likely that he was striving for an effect through ambiguity equivocation1 and amphiboly (see also Furth M 1968) and other techniques like the use of ostensibly tautology and double negatives It is endemic amongst poets to resort to such presumably witty tactics a good example is surrealistic poetry The use of ambiguity may have its source in unconscious processes During the act of creation a poet engages in a struggle to grasp and verbalize objects and phenomena yet unseenrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2012a p 24)
Dionysius does the same for example in using the root of the verb γινώσκω (know)
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι ----------1cf equivocation on τόκους (interest offspring) in Platoἀλλὰ μὴ ὥσπερ νῦν τοὺς τόκους μόνον τοῦτον δὲ δὴ οὖν τὸν τόκον τε καὶ ἔκγονον αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ κομίσασθε Plat Rep 6507a
101
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
The similarity is perhaps not accidental especially if we consider the following two clauses
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Here Dionysius identifies the divine which is none other than the αἰτία of Aristotle with not knowing Parmenides identifies τό ἐὸν with knowing The two concepts may not be as unrelated as has traditionally been thought (Nikoletseas M M 2013b)
There is an additional similarity between Parmenides peri physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia They both propose a method a means for reaching the desired goal Parmenides proposes a new lsquocalculusrsquo a new modus cogitandi (Nikoletseas M M 2013b Nikoletseas M M 2014) Dionysius urges his audience to shed off the known faculties of seeing apprehending and logic and in its place employ total abandonment of cognitive faculties
τῷ μηδὲν γινώσκειν ὑπὲρ νοῦν γινώσκων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I
As in Parmenides knowledge is not derived from
102
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
the senses in Parmenides it is νοητόν while in Dionysius the nature of this is not clear This is evident in the fact that the divine domain is dark and intellect is blind τοὺς ἀνομμάτους νόας The mysteries to be revealed are ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα
ἄτρεπτα1 τῆς θεολογίας μυστήριαDe Mystica Theologia
καὶ ἀτρεμέσι νοὸς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἰσδεξάμενοιDionysius Areopagite De caelesti hierarchia
Similar words we find in Parmenides ἀτρεμὲς2 ἀταρπόν however these terms are used in reference to truth as in natural science
Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Parmenides Fragment 125
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινἐστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς2 ἠδ ἀτέλεστονParmenides Fragment 84
----------1ἄτρεπτος inalterable stable immutabilis immotus2ἀτρεμὲς unshaken firm
103
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιτὴν δή τοι φράζω παναπευθέα ἔμμεν ἀταρπόν1 Parmenides Fragment 25
The possibility that some words have been changed by transcribers of the Parmenidean poem is strong Palmer J (2009 p 350) has summarized the probable history of the transmission of the text An example is regarding the word οὐλομελές which in some version occurs as μουνογενές οὖλον μουνογενές
ἔστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς ἠδ᾽ ἀγένητον(Plut Adv Col 1114c in Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis 1895) ----------1ἀταρπός same as ἀτραπός that is narrow road without detours Eustathius 1828 p 72ἀτραπιτός Eustathius 1828 p75αὐτὰρ ὁ ἐκ λιμένος προσέβη τρηχεῖαν ἀταρπὸνOD141 ἕλκωσ ἐξ ὄρεος κατὰ παιπαλόεσσαν ἀταρπὸνIL17743 κασσιτέρου μία δ οἴη ἀταρπιτὸς ἦεν ἐπ αὐτήνIL18565 Euclidrsquos dictum [] μὴ εἶναι βασιλικὴν ἀτραπὸν ἐπὶ γεωμετρίανrdquo (There is no royal road to Geometry) is enigmatic He probably meant that understanding Geometry is difficult and goes through a definite mode of thinkingIn both writers the adjective is applied to something abstract that relates to the truth In Parmenides to Alethea in Dionysius to the mysteries of theology3ἀταρπός or ἀτραπόςNote The derivation of ἀτραπός may be the from the verb τρέπω
104
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Perhaps the most important similarity of De Mystica Theologia and the Parmenidean poem is the common subject of their work the being τὸ ἐὸν of Parmenides has as already stated been replaced by αἰτία (the divine) in Dionysiusrsquo treatise
Both works are enigmatic and mysteriousldquoThe poem [] is also enigmatic and mysterious perhaps a Pythagorean influence but also an influence of his sometime mentor Xenophanes who placed god at the center of his philosophy (Aristot Met 1986b) Parmenides dethroned god and in his position he placed the what-is which in some way later translators and commentators reinstated in disguise as a being or Being the meaning of which is often implicitly understood as an agentrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2013a p 12) We might expect that Parmenides τό ἐὸν being is close to identical with Dionysius αἰτία the divine however it is Parmenides τό μὴ ἐὸν that Dionysius assumes as the divine As a result of this interesting deviations in the search of the two thinkers emerge
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸν - οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαις Parmenides Fragment 27
Similarly τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
However Dionysius reserves ἀγνωσία a state of absence of knowledge as the way to Being (the divine)
105
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The epithets that Parmenides uses for non-being Dionysius reserves for the divine The divine therefore is cast as non-being (see Cusanus and Eriugena)
τὴν μὲν ἐᾶν ἀνόητον ἀνώνυμον (οὐ γὰρ ἀληθής ἔστιν ὁδός)Parmenides Fragment 817
οὔτε λόγος αὐτῆς ἐστιν οὔτε ὄνομα οὔτε γνῶσιςmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter V
The picture of the divine that Dionysius paints is on several counts in accord with the theses of Deus absconditus (2014)
The Socratic Platonic direction in the search for truth is via reason the Dionysian is negation of reason clearly related to Schopenhauers thesis For this reason I propose that Parmenides thesis lies in natural science while Dionysiusrsquo and Schopenhauerrsquos in the arts
For the remaining of this section I have opted for a tabular presentation of the concordances for the sake of parsimony and style
106
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
A partial list of concordance between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De
Mystica TheologiaNote Where possible I have italicized some words and phrases in order to focus on the concordance and make understanding easier for the readerI have indicated the negative concordance by the sign
Parmenides Peri Physeos
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ ἬματόςFragment 111
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Parmenides it is not clear whether the journey is into the darkness or light despite the established view My view is that Parmenides enters the world of darkness where the dead go (cf ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν)
ἔνθα τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον ἐγκεκάλυπται τῆς κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς γνόφονMTh I
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Dionysius the journey is into the darkness
κωφοὶ ὁμῶς τυφλοί τεFragment 67
ἀνομμάτους νόας MTh I
ἣν δὴ βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲν
πλάττονται δίκρανοι ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόονFragment 64-6
οὐδὲν ὑπὲρ τὰ ὄντα ὑπερουσίως εἶναι φανταζομένους ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I
107
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
δώματα ΝυκτόςFragment 19
κορυφήν [] γνόφονMTh I
εἰς φάος Fragment 110
laquoεἰς τὸν γνόφονraquo
κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφονMTh I
χάσμ ἀχανὲς Fragment 118
ἀκροτάτην κορυφήνMTh I
ὠσάμεναι κράτων ἄπο χερσὶ καλύπτραςFragment 110
ἀπερικαλύπτωςMTh I
ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδαFragment 110
κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς MTh I
χεῖρα δὲ χειρίδεξιτερὴν ἕλεν ὧδε δ ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδα Fragment 122-23
Compare to Homerἔν τ ἄρα οἱ φῦ χειρὶ ἔπος τ ἔφατ ἔκ τ ὀνόμαζεIL18423
ἀνάβασιν ὑπερβαίνουσι καὶ πάντα τὰ θεῖα φῶτα καὶ ἤχους καὶ λόγους οὐρανίους ἀπολιμπάνουσι MTh I
ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίν Fragment 127
ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων MTh I
108
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Χρὴ τὸ λέγειν τε νοεῖν τ ἐὸν ἔμμεναιFragment 61
αὶ οὐ μηνιᾷ ἢ οὐ λέγεται οὐδὲ νοεῖται MTh III
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται καὶ ὅλως ἑνωθήσεται τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh IIINote For Dionysius uniting ἑνωθήσεται takes the place of knowing νοεῖν
οὐδὲ λόγος ἐστὶν οὔτε νόησις οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖται MTh V
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιFragment 3
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιMTh II
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸνFragment 27
τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαιςFragment 27
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται [] τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh III
109
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Fragment 129
τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
Λεῦσσε δ ὅμως ἀπεόντα νόῳ παρεόντα βεϐαίως Fragment 31
Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot
τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος ἔχεσθαιοὔτε σκιδνάμενον πάντῃ πάντως κατὰ κόσμονοὔτε συνιστάμενονFragment 4
The image evoked by Parmenides is the image of the sculptor made more explicit inὥσπερ οἱ αὐτοφυὲς ἄγαλμα ποιοῦντες ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν Fragment 27
ὡς ἐφικτόν MTh I
110
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςFragment 5
καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνας μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν πρωτίστων ἀρχόμενοι καὶ διὰ μέσων ἐπὶ τὰ ἔσχατα κατιόντες ἐτίθεμενmiddot ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀρχικώτατα τὰς ἐπαναβάσεις ποιούμενοι τὰ πάντα ἀφαιροῦμεν MTh II
τῷ πάντ ὄνομ ἔσταιὅσσα βροτοὶ κατέθεντο πεποιθότες εἶναι ἀληθῆFragment 838-39
οὔτε ὄνομα [ἐστὶν]MTh V
πᾶν πλέον ἐστὶν ὁμοῦ φάεος καὶ νυκτὸς ἀφάντουἴσων ἀμφοτέρων ἐπεὶ οὐδετέρῳ μέτα μηδένFragment 93-4
This explains the frequent use of epithets nouns and verbs in a mutually negating relation eg
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖνMTh II
111
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινFragment 83
οὔτ ὄλλυσθαιFragment 840
ἐπεὶ γένεσις καὶ ὄλεθροςτῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησανFragment 827-28
οὐδὲ ἀλλοίωσιν ἢ φθορὰν [] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
ἐπεὶ νῦν ἔστιν ὁμοῦ πᾶνἕν συνεχέςFragment 85-6
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
Τῷ ξυνεχὲς πᾶν ἐστινFragment 825
τοῦ ἀΰλου καὶ ἀμεροῦς ἀγαθοῦMTh III
οὐδὲ [] μερισμὸν[] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
εἶναί τε καὶ οὐχίFragment 840
καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄντα MTh INote The entire De Mystica Theologia is bases on this statement The existence of the divine αἰτία or other is not denied eg ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν θέσιν ἐστὶν ἡ παντελὴς καὶ ἑνιαία τῶν πάντων αἰτία (MTh V) however the entire treatise is devoted on the divine not being εἶναί οὐχί
112
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναιFragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγειMTh V
πεπλανημένοι Fragment 854
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθειαMTh V
ἠδὲ βροτῶν δόξας ταῖς οὐκ ἔνι πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 130
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμονFragment 851-52
οὔτε φαντασίαν ἢ δόξαν ἢ λόγον ἢ νόησιν ἔχειmiddotMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότης MTh V
113
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησαν ἀπῶσε δὲ πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 828
εἰδότες οὐδὲν πλάττονταιFragment 64-5
πλαγκτόν ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορFragment 129Πλαγκτός errans vagans and metaphorically stolidus mente errans
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθεια MTh V
(πλάζομαι πλανάω)
τῶν πλαττομένωνMTh I
βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲνFragment 64
Τόν σοι ἐγὼ διάκοσμον ἐοικότα πάντα φατίζω Fragment 860
ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I ὡς ἡμᾶς εἰδέναιMTh V Note in both texts the problem of knowing is indicated
οὐκ εἶναι ταὐτὸν νενόμισταικοὐ ταὐτόνFragment 68
ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
παλίντροπός ἐστι κέλευθοςFragment 69
ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
114
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
PREFACE
It is not customary to view Parmenides peri physeos as an apophasis1 and in a strict sense it is not Parmenides thesis constitutes a cataphasis a statement be it enigmatic of what-is τό ἐὸν However based on the fragments that have survived the second part of the poem although syntactically a cataphasis is in essence an apophasis a series of statements of what τό ἐὸν is not a description of what is not τό μὴ ἐὸν The goddess warns Parmenides that the rest of her speech is not truth but opinion and deceitful words
Ἐν τῷ σοι παύω πιστὸν λόγον ἠδὲ νόημαἀμφὶς ἀληθείης δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούων Parmenides Fragment 850-52
In my previous work on Parmenides (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) I proposed a novel view of τό ἐὸν arguing that what Parmenides meant by τό ἐὸν was a formal system a calculus that could describe nature effectively In other words τό ἐὸν had little to do with the subsequent vestment of the concept ----------1In Metaphysics Aristotle distinguishes between ἀπόφασιν and στέρησιν ἐπεὶ δὲ μιᾶς τἀντικείμενα θεωρῆσαι τῷ δὲ ἑνὶ ἀντίκειται πλῆθοςmdashἀπόφασιν δὲ καὶ στέρησιν μιᾶς ἐστὶ θεωρῆσαι []Aristot Met 41004aSee also commentary in Alexandri in Metaphysica in Commentaria in Aristotelem Graeca Vol 1 Berolini 1891 p 327 Alexandri in Metaphysicorum Γ6 [Arist p 1011b15]Two works both lost by Chrysippus on ἀπόφασις and στέρησιςΠερὶ τῶν κατὰ στέρησιν λεγομένων πρὸς Θέαρον α´Περὶ ἀποφατικῶν πρὸς Ἀρισταγόραν γ´
7
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
with Platonic garments of ideas and the later degeneration of a natural science concept into theological Beings (capitalized B)
Indeed Parmenides thought is so revolutionary I may venture to say visionary that ultimately it does not fit into a categorical scheme of cataphasisapophasis it is an insight into physics that like all genuine insights hit on the wall of the ineffable
Apophatic theology is synonymous with the workof Pseudo-Dionysius the Areopagite (henceforth called Dionysius) The origin of my interest in Pseudo Dionysius Areopagite I trace back to my reading of Eriugena and Cusanus both of which exercise a fascination on me for their intellect and their insights in epistemological issues I read these two theologians in the course of writing on nothingness a book that is still being written I found myself immersed in the theme of nothingness by the time my book on Parmenides took shape Eriugena and Cusanus trapped my mind as they were instrumental in adumbrating in me thoughts of which I was vaguely aware It is generally acknowledged that Dionysius influenced the thought of these two theologians as he influenced generations of scholars including Thomas Aquinas
Questions relating to consciousness universally conceived have occupied my thinking in the long years of working in the neurosciences From a more limited and even personal scope these questions I have ultimately cast in phyletic and lately philosophical terms My work in Literature and Philosophy so far has been driven by a desire to
8
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
grasp some meaning in these questions
In my exploration of these issues I have wandered in diverse disciplines such as the Classics Anthropology Psychoanalysis the neurosciences and lately Physics Concepts from these disciplines permeate all of my work including my poetry
The principal thesis of this book is that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia is an artless negation of the thesis in Parmenides poem peri physeos Support for my proposition that Dionysius wrote De Mystica as an antithesis (literally) to Parmenides peri physeos is presented in the subsequent sections of this book In Chapter II of De Mystica Theologia we read
τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαι
We may take this line as Dionysius statement of goal in writing De Mystica
My original observation that there are several instances of concordance between the De Mystica Theologia and Parmenides peri physeos (see Chapter 5) was later reinforced by my coming across the findings of other researchers For example Ivaacutenka E (1940 pp 386-399) has provided convincing evidence that in Divine Names Dionysius used material from Platos Parmenides Even the philosophical conceptual structure of Divine Names has been based on Neo-Platonist Syrianus commentaries on Platos Parmenides (E Corsini 1962 see Gersh S E 1978 p 155) There has not been a systematic juxtaposition of the Parmenidean peri physeos and
9
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia neither has there been a tabulation of the concordances of the two texts
It may be unwise to subject a text to an ad hoc analysis as the danger of reading meanings and theses where they do not exist is magnified However all analyses of ancient texts are to a great degree ad hoc analyses since there is a great chasm between the ancient ad modern weltanschauung Nevertheless we must not underestimate the benefits even in the undesirable instance of introducing occasional distortions
My interest in Pseudo-Dionysius does not fall into such categories as apophatism philosophical radical difference or religious private experience (Davies O and Turner D 2002) My interest is the interest of a poet who is not driven by words1 lsquophilology in its literal meaning although in this book inevitably I have also looked into De Mystica Theologia from a philological perspective portions of my books on Homer and Parmenides are philological In my work I have struggled to express non-lectic mental schemata into words This also relates to my research and teaching in the natural and mathematical sciences where discovery and description starts (in fact for many workers it very frequently does not) with pictorial or other non-verbal schemata and processes which lead to a struggle for ways of grasping these schemata via experimentation and subsequent conceptualization and only lastly verbal depiction I have stated elsewhere that for me poetry the poetry as per Mathew Arnold (for there are poetic fashions that range from the idiotic to the sublime) is creation
10
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
true discovery (see my analysis of Homers The Iliad Nikoletseas M M 2012 2013b)
I embarked on the present project with the preoccupation that in Dionysius thought in De Mystica Theologia relates to Parmenides of Elea and that there is an element of epistemology as it is cultivated in the natural sciences The same preoccupation permeates my book on Parmenides (2013a) and later Deus Absconditus (2014) Without intending to depreciate the significance that De Mystica Theologia has had and still has for theology I believe that the real challenge for the secular philosopher is to trace a) new conceptions of value to philosophy and b) the roots of these novel conceptions in the writings of previous scholars
The present thesis that claims a Parmenidean influence on theological thought that of Pseudo-Dionysius in particular is useful even in the event that the concordances were few and mostly Platonic Given that Parmenides poem has survived only in fragments and has suffered alterations in its many transcriptions (Passa E 2009) detecting a concordance with the Dionysian text may aid in----------1I do not view myself as a λογοτέχνης (artisan of words logos) the official term for a writer working in the domain of what in the western world is universally known as lsquoLiteraturersquo For a great portion of Modern Greek Literature the term Λογοτεχνία (the art of logos ie speech words here logos is not used in the sense the Presocratics used it) is perfectly appropriate as it exhausts itself in the shallow waters of verbalism and exuberant language aiming at extreme emotions eg Niko Kazantzakis or the creation of a long-drawn complex at times vacuous surrealism as that of Elytis
11
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
matters of exegesis but also in correcting disputed parts of the poem and perhaps offer hints as to the sequence of the extant fragments As a student of Proclus Dionysius was well versed in Greek philosophy especially Platonism with the Neo-Platonist hue The crucial question here is of curse whether he knew of Parmenides work in its original text or he drew on Platos dialogue Parmenides Indeed the Platonic Academy possessed a copy of the poem of Parmenides (Passa E 2009) A complete copy of Parmenides poem was in the hands of Simplicius who copied fifty-three lines in his book the lines he selected were about the One Being Diels (Lehrgedicht 26) notes that in addition to Simplicius copy which was probably in the Academy there were other copies those of Proclus Aristotle and Theophrastus It is therefore quite probable that Dionysius went to the source of the Platonic theory regarding being to Parmenides peri physeos as the Platonic dialogue Parmenides does not deal with Parmenides thought instead it imposes interpretations and distortions in accordance with Platos views
Another source of my motivation to write on Dionysius is the emergence of some intriguing ideas while working on Homer and later Parmenides and Deus absconditus in particular the issue relating to the ineffable in poetry as well as in philosophy W K C Guthrie (1962 p 3) wrote on the theme of ineffable in Parmenides
Parmenides is hampered at every turn [] One ----------1Guthrie W K C 1962 p 3
12
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
can feel the struggle to convey philosophical concepts for which the expression does not yet exist and some lines are scarcely amenable to translations at all
De Mystica Theologia is a treatise on the ineffable (the verbose exuberant style notwithstanding) in theology it is a philosophical work rather than theological Here Dionysius talks of the αἰτία as in Aristotles Metaphysics (Met 1983a) which he identifies with the divine he does not talk about God as English translations erroneously render the text In this book I often use the term lsquodivinersquo instead of αἰτία Latin causa
In the present book I have looked into the original texts in Greek meticulously and have consulted the Latin and to a lesser extent French translations All references to Parmenides point to peri physeos of Parmenides of Elea and unless clearly indicated not to Platos dialog The Parmenides which I argue has little to do with Parmenides thesis
June 2014
13
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 1 INTRODUCTION
Dionysius Areopagite is a pseudonym of a theologianphilosopher probably Syrian who wrote in late 5th or early 6th century He assumed the name of the Christian Areopagite and martyr Dionysius who lived in the first century AD in Athens For this reason he is referred to as Pseudo-Dionysius In the present book I often refer to him as Dionysius
Corpus Dionysiacum extant writingsDivine Names (Περὶ θείων ὀνομάτων De Divinis
Nominibus)Mystical Theology (Περὶ μυστικῆς θεολογίας De
Mystica Theologia)Celestial Hierarchy (Περὶ τῆς οὐρανίου ἱεραρχίας
De Coelesti Hierarchia)Ecclesiastical Hierarchy (Περὶ τῆς ἐκκλησιαστικῆς
ἱεραρχίας Ecclesiastica Hierarchia) Epistles (Επιστολαί Epistοlae)
The following four works by Dionysius are non extant Θεολογικαί ὑποτυπώσεις1
Περί ἀγγελικών ἰδιοτήτων καὶ τάξεων Περί ψυχής Περί δικαίου καὶ θείου δικαστηρίου
Regarding the arguments of authenticity of these works as well as the transmission of the text the reader may consult Rorem P Lamoreaux J C 1998----------1Proclus wrote an astronomical work Ὑποτύπωσις ἀστρονομικῶν ὑποθέσεων Hypotypocircsis For the influence and transmission of this text see DAncona C BRILL 2007 p 59
14
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius was probably a student of Damascius (480mdashca 550 AD) the scholarch at the Platonic Academy in Athens or of Proclus In the following pages I present a summary of the history of the Platonic Academy from its creation to its final close down by emperor Justinian in 529 AD
15
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Chronological list of Platos diadochi
THE OLD ACADEMY (347-274 BC)Birth Place Years as
Scholarch
PlatoΠλάτων
(Πωτώνης)429ndash347
BC
AthensἈθηναῖος
SpeusippusΣπεύσιππος
c 408 ndash 3398 BCἈθηναῖος
AthensἈθηναῖος
3487ndash3398 BC
Xenocratesc 3965 ndash 3143 BC
Chalcedon on the
HellespontΧαλκηδόνιος
3398-314 BC
PolemonΠολέμων-270269
BC
AthensἈθηναῖος
314313 -270269
BC
Crates-268264
AthensἈθηναῖος
27069-2687 BC
Based on Dillon J 2003
16
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE SECOND OR MIDDLE ACADEMY c 269-mid 1st century BC
Birth Place Years as Scholarch
Arcesilaus3165-2410
BC
Pitanecirc Aeolis
Πιτάνης τῆς Αἰολίδος
-2410 BC
THE NEW OR THIRD ACADEMYBirth Place Years as
Scholarch
CarneadesΚαρνεάδης214ndash1298
BC
Cyrene Libya
Κυρήνη
136-1298 BC
ClitomachusΚλειτόμαχος(Ἀσδρούβας)
1876ndash11009 BC
CarthaginianΚαρχηδόνιος
c 128-c110
Philon 1598ndash843
(last scholarch)
Larissa c 110-c 79
17
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE NEOPLATONISTSBirth Place Years as
Scholarch
PlotinusΠλωτῖνοςca 2045 ndash 270 AD
Lycopolis Egypt
Porphyry of TyreΠορφύριοςMalcus ca 234 ndash ca 305 AD
TyreΤύροςPhoenicia
Iamblichus of Apamea Ἰάμβλιχοςca 250-ca 330 AD
ChalcisSyria
PlutarchΠλούταρχοςca 350-432430 AD
AthensἈθηναῖος
Reestablishes Platonic Academy in Athens-431432 AD
SyrianusΣυριανός-c 437successor to Plutarch
Alexandria 4312-437 AD
ProclusΠρόκλος ὁ Διάδοχος4102-485 ADsuccessor to Syrianus
Constantinople 437-485 AD
Marinus Samaria 485 AD -
after a short term of Domninus
18
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE NEOPLATONISTSContinued from previous page
Isidore Alexandria 485-515 AD
Damasciusca 460ndash540 AD Student
of Isidore
Syrian 515-529 ADAcademy
closed down by Justinian I
Simplicius of Cilicia (490500-560 AD) was a student of Damascius Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagite (probably a student of Damascius) wrote between 485 and 518ndash28 AD
Despite its title De Mystica Theologia (Περὶ μυστικῆς θεολογίας) does not qualify as a work on mysticism Mysticism comes from the Greek verb μύω to close be shut (of the eyes of the lips)
οὐ γάρ πω μύσαν ὄσσε ὑπὸ βλεφάροισιν ἐμοῖσινIL 24637
μύστης is he who shuts out the bodily needs and by doing so he becomes receptive of the divine μύησις points to μυστήριον (from μυέω to initiate into the mysteries teach instruct)
An interesting definition of mysticism coming from William James is particularly relevant to the views of the present writer regarding mysticism Personal religion was for James more fundamental than theology or ecclesiasticism (James W 2008 p 30)
In mystic states we both become one with the Absolute and we become aware of our oneness This is the everlasting and triumphant mystical tradition hardly altered by differences of clime or
19
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 5 CONCORDANCE BETWEEN PARMENIDES PERI PHYSEOS AND DE MYSTICA THEOLOGIA
In this section I trace instances of concordance involving words images figures of speech and ultimately ideas between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia The meaning I assign to the words in the Dionysian text is primarily based on my translation which takes into account Eriugenas (Joannes Ierugena) Latin translation (Migne 1857) Reference to John Parkers English translation of 1897 is occasionally made The criteria for choosing the items for the present comparison were dictated mainly by their philosophical significance in either of the two thinkers Lastly in this effort to find literary and philosophical concordances I have not commented exhaustively on the two texts the goal has been to provide supportive evidence for the proposition that Parmenides influenced Dionysius
Several instances of concordance can be recognized as such if we keep in mind that Dionysius thesis was based upon the negation of that of Parmenides An indication of this is to be found in Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
In attempting to find concordances or parallels between Dionysius and Parmenides it becomes evident at the outset that Dionysius turned the Parmenidean and Platonic world of being inside out arguing that a focus on non-being is the crucial issue Of equal importance is the method he adopts a method of negations and abandonment of
93
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
biological and cognitive capacities away from reason the latter having been the hallmark of western civilization since the Presocratics In this regard the Dionysian philosophy finds an ally in Schopenhauer and psychoanalysis both of which drew from Hindu sources
The Parmenidean poem opens with an image of the philosopher been carried to another place
Ἵπποι ταί με φέρουσιν ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοιπέμπον ἐπεί μ ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον ἄγουσαιδαίμονος ἣ κατὰ πάντ ἄστη φέρει εἰδότα φῶτα Parmenides Fragment 11-4
The verb used to indicate the move is φέρουσιν The image is been complemented by the verb ἄγουσαι which means to lead to direct to In Dionysius De Mystica Theologia the verb ἰθύνω1 (ἴθυνον) conveys the same image one of being directed to another place
Parmenides uses the verb ἰθύνω in Fragment 6ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόον οἱ δὲ φοροῦνται Fragment 65-6 ----------1ἰθύνω In Homer guide in a straight line ἵππους τε καὶ ἅρμ᾽ ἰθύνομεν IL11528The choice of the verb ἰθύνω is appropriate as it carries undertones of setting correct of divine guidance eg ldquoΖεὺς δ᾽ ἔμπης πάντ᾽ ἰθύνειrdquo IL17632 It is probably not coincidental that two lines later Home uses the verb ἄγω lead carry fetch bringἀλλ᾽ ἄγετ᾽ αὐτοί περ φραζώμεθα μῆτιν ἀρίστην IL17634
94
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides use of ἰθύνω and φοροῦντα in the same line amply illustrates the meaning of ἰθύνω proposed here
In Parmenides the image of being carried is qualified by ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον (Fragment 12) while in Dionysius ὑπεράγνωστον takes the place of πολύφημον adjusted to suit the apophatic character of De Mystica Theologia The place of destination in Parmenides is εἰς φάος χάσμ ἀχανὲς (Fragments 110 118) in Dionysius ἀκροτάτην κορυφήν (Chapter I) In both instances the intention is to create an image of an outworldly domain
The choice of the verb ἱκάνω1 by Parmenides is an additional indication of the ineffable In its meaning there is a notion of attain of fulfillment of reaching a desired target or goal The verb relates to the journey of intellect whose destination is understanding of what is difficult to conceive to speak of ie the ineffable This is evident in Homer ----------1ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοι Parmenides Fragment 1We note ἱκάνω used in the context of reaching out to grasp something beyond the ἐπέκεινα of Dionysius the ἐκτὸς of Parmenides (Fragment 127) and Pindars ἄβατον
εἰ δ᾽ ἀριστεύει μὲν ὕδωρ κτεάνων δὲ χρυσὸς αἰδοιέστατοςνῦν δὲ πρὸς ἐσχατιὰν Θήρων ἀρεταῖσιν ἱκάνων ἅπτεταιοἴκοθεν Ἡρακλέος σταλᾶν τὸ πόρσω δ᾽ ἔστι σοφοῖς ἄβατονκἀσόφοις οὔ νιν διώξω κεινὸς εἴηνPind O 342-45 see also Pind O 336-41A parallelism between Parmenides and Pindar has been explored eg by H Fraumlnkel H 1955 158ff (see also Taraacuten L 2001 pp 179-180)
95
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
and later in Parmenides who as known imitated1 Homer
Reference to light in Parmenides eg εἰδότα φῶτα occurs as ὑπερφαῆ (followed be other synonyms and antonyms) in Dionysius
The impossibility of knowing unless a formal language a calculus is used is a Parmenidean assertion which found itself elaborated and distorted in Plato the Neo-Platonists Christian theology and modern philosophy (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) In the context elaborated here De Mystica Theologia is an epistemological rather than a theological treatise Like Parmenides Dionysius claims that knowledge (for Dionysius this is tantamount to the divine) comes from shedding off sense-acquired knowledge abandoning cognitive faculty and regressing to a state the description of which is ineffable The detailed mode through-------------1An example is given below ἔνθα κ ἄϋπνος ἀνὴρ δοιοὺς ἐξήρατο μισθούςτὸν μὲν βουκολέων τὸν δ ἄργυφα μῆλα νομεύωνἐγγὺς γὰρ νυκτός τε καὶ ἤματός εἰσι κέλευθοι Homer OD1084-1086)Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ Ἤματός εἰσι κελεύθων Parmenides Fragment 111
96
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
which knowledge is gained remains enigmatic1 for both thinkers at least in the fact that no formal system or paradigm is proposed In Dionysius γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας is not to be taken in deprecatory sense but as a desirable state of mind it is impotence of intellect that will lead to knowledge Parmenidesrsquo thesis of knowledge does not only bypass the senses but also sheds off concepts deriving from the senses This is in accord with Dionysius
Καὶ τότε καὶ αὐτῶν ἀπολύεται τῶν ὁρωμένων καὶ τῶν ὁρώντων καὶ εἰς τὸν γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας εἰσδύνει τὸν ὄντως μυστικόν καθrsquo ὃν ἀπομύει πάσας τὰς γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψειςDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I There is of course little surprise that a Neo-Platonist asserts that knowledge cannot be gained through the senses What is intriguing here is that Dionysius urges us to free ourselves (literally ἀπολύω let loose unbind) of our mental concepts (γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψεις) and attain a state of inability to know (this I propose is the true meaning of ἀγνωσίας) A thesis such as this is not Platonic nor is it -------------2Simplicius ldquoἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ Ἀριστοτέλους ἐλέγχοντος ἀκουσόμεθα τὰς τῶν προτέρων φιλοσόφων δόξας καὶ πρὸ τοῦ Ἀριστοτέλους ὁ Πλάτων τοῦτο φαίνεται ποιῶν καὶ πρὸ ἀμφοῖν ὅ τε Π [Παρμενίδης] καὶ Ξενοφάνης ἰστέον ὅτι τῶν ἐπιπολαιότερον ἀκροωμένων οὗτοι κηδόμενοι τὸ φαινόμενον ἄτοπον ἐν τοῖς λόγοις αὐτῶν διελέγχουσιν αἰνιγματωδῶς εἰωθότων τῶν παλαιῶν τὰς ἑαυτῶν ἀποφαίνεσθαι γνώμαςrdquo SIMPL Phys 36 25 von Hermann Diels H von 1903 p 111
97
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenidean In my recent book on Parmenides (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) I proposed that the Parmenidean τό ἐὸν and τό μὴ ἐὸν do not refer to being and non-being but to a formal system a new modus cogitandi apparently rational that can give atrue picture of physis The Dionysian treatise negates rational means
καὶ τὰς νοερὰς ἐνεργείας καὶ πάντα αἰσθητὰ καὶ νοητὰ καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄνταDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I
Here Dionysius goes beyond traditional ontological boundaries in fact he considers them of inferior significance instead he is in search of mental method that would allow for an adumbration of truth in his case the divine this is what lies behind his search on the ineffable ἄφθεγκτον (Eriugenarsquos translation (Migne 1857) ldquototus sine voce erit et totus adunabitur sonordquo is inaccurate) For Parmenides sense-perceived ὄντα and the picture of the material world by humans is not truth The way to truth requires a new mode of thinking which is revealed to him by a goddess
Parmenides according to Aristotle (Metaphysics Book 1 29) is the only philosopher who considers other causes besides material ones
Both thinkers seem committed to a mission to tell humans of a cosmic reality The grandeur of Parmenides lies in that he struggles to put in words a fuzzy intuition of what reality is an intuition which to borrow Dionysius word is ἄφθεγκτος but not ἄλογος as Ξένος maintains in Platos Sophist (Plat Soph 238c) Dionysius thesis draws on
98
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
sources such as the Bible the Neo-Platonists and Parmenides From a philological perspective there are laudable elements in De Mystica Theologia (see Henn M J 2003)
Paradoxical illogical statements appear in both philosophers
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον εὐχόμεθα γνόφον καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιmdashDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςParmenides Fragment 5
The destination of the journey of Parmenides and Dionysius is a domain of the divine hidden from human experience
τήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 127
The terminus of both journeys is a supersensible world However while Dionysius sheds off not only the senses and common concepts but also the cognitive faculty Parmenides retains in fact puts in center stage reason Parmenides εἰς φάος becomes εἰς τὸν γνόφον in Dionysius
In the entire treatise the principal subject is αἰτία the divine Θεός occurs only once τῷ θεῷ and where it does occur it is in the hypothetical Κἀν τούτοις αὐτῷ μὲν οὐ συγγίνεται τῷ θεῷ θεωρεῖ
99
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
(Chapter I) The word ὑπέρθεε occurs once to qualify Trinity which is other than or inferior to the causa αἰτία we also encounter it later in τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν (rendered as ipsum super Deum by Eriugena) It is perhaps significant that the treatise is addressed to Timotheos (Τιμο-θεος) In fact Dionysius states clearly that the αἰτία which cannot be described is not god οὔτε θεότης (Chapter V) The word θεῖος (divine holy sacred Latin divinus (or sacer) occurs several times in order to qualify places as well as things and persons eg with the word θέσεις in a deliberately constructed clause for alliteration
θέμενοι τὰς θείας θέσεις ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἀρχόμεθα τῆς θείας ἀφαιρέσεως (bold type mine)
In a Christian ecclesiastical world the word God could not be totally absent His adoption of a florid style weakens his work however we must concede his prose does not degenerate into lyricism and a concomitant use of pastoral setting packed with free roaming images of ordinary life (phrase borrowed from Henn M J 2003 p 5)
Parmenidesrsquo poem may have been a reaction to Zoroastrianism which may have reached the Greek States with the invasions of the Persians In this sense both Dionysius and Parmenides have their feet on theological grounds the former elaborating a theory while staying within theology the latter repudiating theology and attempting to adumbrate a method in natural science (see also Henn pp 7-8 also Nikoletseas M M 2013a)There are further similarities with the Parmenidean poem Parmenides employs ambiguity through a perplexing syntax involving the verb εἶναι
100
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ μὲν ὅπως ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς οὐκ ἔστι μὴ εἶναιΠειθοῦς ἐστι κέλευθος - Ἀληθείῃ γὰρ ὀπηδεῖ - ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 23-5
ldquoIn the absence of concepts in his language ambiguity is recruited in the arsenal of his art Homer whom Parmenides consciously imitates uses this technique in the Iliad (Nikoletseas 2013a p 25)rdquo
ldquoIn this fragment [Fragment 2] of eight verses the verb to be εἰμί occurs ten times We may read this as a deliberate act in order to create an effect and an analogous impact on his audience (cf Parmenides Davidson T 1869 p 3) It is very likely that he was striving for an effect through ambiguity equivocation1 and amphiboly (see also Furth M 1968) and other techniques like the use of ostensibly tautology and double negatives It is endemic amongst poets to resort to such presumably witty tactics a good example is surrealistic poetry The use of ambiguity may have its source in unconscious processes During the act of creation a poet engages in a struggle to grasp and verbalize objects and phenomena yet unseenrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2012a p 24)
Dionysius does the same for example in using the root of the verb γινώσκω (know)
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι ----------1cf equivocation on τόκους (interest offspring) in Platoἀλλὰ μὴ ὥσπερ νῦν τοὺς τόκους μόνον τοῦτον δὲ δὴ οὖν τὸν τόκον τε καὶ ἔκγονον αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ κομίσασθε Plat Rep 6507a
101
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
The similarity is perhaps not accidental especially if we consider the following two clauses
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Here Dionysius identifies the divine which is none other than the αἰτία of Aristotle with not knowing Parmenides identifies τό ἐὸν with knowing The two concepts may not be as unrelated as has traditionally been thought (Nikoletseas M M 2013b)
There is an additional similarity between Parmenides peri physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia They both propose a method a means for reaching the desired goal Parmenides proposes a new lsquocalculusrsquo a new modus cogitandi (Nikoletseas M M 2013b Nikoletseas M M 2014) Dionysius urges his audience to shed off the known faculties of seeing apprehending and logic and in its place employ total abandonment of cognitive faculties
τῷ μηδὲν γινώσκειν ὑπὲρ νοῦν γινώσκων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I
As in Parmenides knowledge is not derived from
102
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
the senses in Parmenides it is νοητόν while in Dionysius the nature of this is not clear This is evident in the fact that the divine domain is dark and intellect is blind τοὺς ἀνομμάτους νόας The mysteries to be revealed are ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα
ἄτρεπτα1 τῆς θεολογίας μυστήριαDe Mystica Theologia
καὶ ἀτρεμέσι νοὸς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἰσδεξάμενοιDionysius Areopagite De caelesti hierarchia
Similar words we find in Parmenides ἀτρεμὲς2 ἀταρπόν however these terms are used in reference to truth as in natural science
Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Parmenides Fragment 125
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινἐστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς2 ἠδ ἀτέλεστονParmenides Fragment 84
----------1ἄτρεπτος inalterable stable immutabilis immotus2ἀτρεμὲς unshaken firm
103
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιτὴν δή τοι φράζω παναπευθέα ἔμμεν ἀταρπόν1 Parmenides Fragment 25
The possibility that some words have been changed by transcribers of the Parmenidean poem is strong Palmer J (2009 p 350) has summarized the probable history of the transmission of the text An example is regarding the word οὐλομελές which in some version occurs as μουνογενές οὖλον μουνογενές
ἔστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς ἠδ᾽ ἀγένητον(Plut Adv Col 1114c in Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis 1895) ----------1ἀταρπός same as ἀτραπός that is narrow road without detours Eustathius 1828 p 72ἀτραπιτός Eustathius 1828 p75αὐτὰρ ὁ ἐκ λιμένος προσέβη τρηχεῖαν ἀταρπὸνOD141 ἕλκωσ ἐξ ὄρεος κατὰ παιπαλόεσσαν ἀταρπὸνIL17743 κασσιτέρου μία δ οἴη ἀταρπιτὸς ἦεν ἐπ αὐτήνIL18565 Euclidrsquos dictum [] μὴ εἶναι βασιλικὴν ἀτραπὸν ἐπὶ γεωμετρίανrdquo (There is no royal road to Geometry) is enigmatic He probably meant that understanding Geometry is difficult and goes through a definite mode of thinkingIn both writers the adjective is applied to something abstract that relates to the truth In Parmenides to Alethea in Dionysius to the mysteries of theology3ἀταρπός or ἀτραπόςNote The derivation of ἀτραπός may be the from the verb τρέπω
104
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Perhaps the most important similarity of De Mystica Theologia and the Parmenidean poem is the common subject of their work the being τὸ ἐὸν of Parmenides has as already stated been replaced by αἰτία (the divine) in Dionysiusrsquo treatise
Both works are enigmatic and mysteriousldquoThe poem [] is also enigmatic and mysterious perhaps a Pythagorean influence but also an influence of his sometime mentor Xenophanes who placed god at the center of his philosophy (Aristot Met 1986b) Parmenides dethroned god and in his position he placed the what-is which in some way later translators and commentators reinstated in disguise as a being or Being the meaning of which is often implicitly understood as an agentrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2013a p 12) We might expect that Parmenides τό ἐὸν being is close to identical with Dionysius αἰτία the divine however it is Parmenides τό μὴ ἐὸν that Dionysius assumes as the divine As a result of this interesting deviations in the search of the two thinkers emerge
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸν - οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαις Parmenides Fragment 27
Similarly τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
However Dionysius reserves ἀγνωσία a state of absence of knowledge as the way to Being (the divine)
105
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The epithets that Parmenides uses for non-being Dionysius reserves for the divine The divine therefore is cast as non-being (see Cusanus and Eriugena)
τὴν μὲν ἐᾶν ἀνόητον ἀνώνυμον (οὐ γὰρ ἀληθής ἔστιν ὁδός)Parmenides Fragment 817
οὔτε λόγος αὐτῆς ἐστιν οὔτε ὄνομα οὔτε γνῶσιςmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter V
The picture of the divine that Dionysius paints is on several counts in accord with the theses of Deus absconditus (2014)
The Socratic Platonic direction in the search for truth is via reason the Dionysian is negation of reason clearly related to Schopenhauers thesis For this reason I propose that Parmenides thesis lies in natural science while Dionysiusrsquo and Schopenhauerrsquos in the arts
For the remaining of this section I have opted for a tabular presentation of the concordances for the sake of parsimony and style
106
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
A partial list of concordance between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De
Mystica TheologiaNote Where possible I have italicized some words and phrases in order to focus on the concordance and make understanding easier for the readerI have indicated the negative concordance by the sign
Parmenides Peri Physeos
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ ἬματόςFragment 111
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Parmenides it is not clear whether the journey is into the darkness or light despite the established view My view is that Parmenides enters the world of darkness where the dead go (cf ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν)
ἔνθα τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον ἐγκεκάλυπται τῆς κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς γνόφονMTh I
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Dionysius the journey is into the darkness
κωφοὶ ὁμῶς τυφλοί τεFragment 67
ἀνομμάτους νόας MTh I
ἣν δὴ βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲν
πλάττονται δίκρανοι ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόονFragment 64-6
οὐδὲν ὑπὲρ τὰ ὄντα ὑπερουσίως εἶναι φανταζομένους ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I
107
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
δώματα ΝυκτόςFragment 19
κορυφήν [] γνόφονMTh I
εἰς φάος Fragment 110
laquoεἰς τὸν γνόφονraquo
κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφονMTh I
χάσμ ἀχανὲς Fragment 118
ἀκροτάτην κορυφήνMTh I
ὠσάμεναι κράτων ἄπο χερσὶ καλύπτραςFragment 110
ἀπερικαλύπτωςMTh I
ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδαFragment 110
κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς MTh I
χεῖρα δὲ χειρίδεξιτερὴν ἕλεν ὧδε δ ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδα Fragment 122-23
Compare to Homerἔν τ ἄρα οἱ φῦ χειρὶ ἔπος τ ἔφατ ἔκ τ ὀνόμαζεIL18423
ἀνάβασιν ὑπερβαίνουσι καὶ πάντα τὰ θεῖα φῶτα καὶ ἤχους καὶ λόγους οὐρανίους ἀπολιμπάνουσι MTh I
ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίν Fragment 127
ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων MTh I
108
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Χρὴ τὸ λέγειν τε νοεῖν τ ἐὸν ἔμμεναιFragment 61
αὶ οὐ μηνιᾷ ἢ οὐ λέγεται οὐδὲ νοεῖται MTh III
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται καὶ ὅλως ἑνωθήσεται τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh IIINote For Dionysius uniting ἑνωθήσεται takes the place of knowing νοεῖν
οὐδὲ λόγος ἐστὶν οὔτε νόησις οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖται MTh V
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιFragment 3
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιMTh II
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸνFragment 27
τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαιςFragment 27
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται [] τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh III
109
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Fragment 129
τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
Λεῦσσε δ ὅμως ἀπεόντα νόῳ παρεόντα βεϐαίως Fragment 31
Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot
τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος ἔχεσθαιοὔτε σκιδνάμενον πάντῃ πάντως κατὰ κόσμονοὔτε συνιστάμενονFragment 4
The image evoked by Parmenides is the image of the sculptor made more explicit inὥσπερ οἱ αὐτοφυὲς ἄγαλμα ποιοῦντες ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν Fragment 27
ὡς ἐφικτόν MTh I
110
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςFragment 5
καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνας μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν πρωτίστων ἀρχόμενοι καὶ διὰ μέσων ἐπὶ τὰ ἔσχατα κατιόντες ἐτίθεμενmiddot ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀρχικώτατα τὰς ἐπαναβάσεις ποιούμενοι τὰ πάντα ἀφαιροῦμεν MTh II
τῷ πάντ ὄνομ ἔσταιὅσσα βροτοὶ κατέθεντο πεποιθότες εἶναι ἀληθῆFragment 838-39
οὔτε ὄνομα [ἐστὶν]MTh V
πᾶν πλέον ἐστὶν ὁμοῦ φάεος καὶ νυκτὸς ἀφάντουἴσων ἀμφοτέρων ἐπεὶ οὐδετέρῳ μέτα μηδένFragment 93-4
This explains the frequent use of epithets nouns and verbs in a mutually negating relation eg
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖνMTh II
111
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινFragment 83
οὔτ ὄλλυσθαιFragment 840
ἐπεὶ γένεσις καὶ ὄλεθροςτῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησανFragment 827-28
οὐδὲ ἀλλοίωσιν ἢ φθορὰν [] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
ἐπεὶ νῦν ἔστιν ὁμοῦ πᾶνἕν συνεχέςFragment 85-6
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
Τῷ ξυνεχὲς πᾶν ἐστινFragment 825
τοῦ ἀΰλου καὶ ἀμεροῦς ἀγαθοῦMTh III
οὐδὲ [] μερισμὸν[] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
εἶναί τε καὶ οὐχίFragment 840
καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄντα MTh INote The entire De Mystica Theologia is bases on this statement The existence of the divine αἰτία or other is not denied eg ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν θέσιν ἐστὶν ἡ παντελὴς καὶ ἑνιαία τῶν πάντων αἰτία (MTh V) however the entire treatise is devoted on the divine not being εἶναί οὐχί
112
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναιFragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγειMTh V
πεπλανημένοι Fragment 854
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθειαMTh V
ἠδὲ βροτῶν δόξας ταῖς οὐκ ἔνι πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 130
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμονFragment 851-52
οὔτε φαντασίαν ἢ δόξαν ἢ λόγον ἢ νόησιν ἔχειmiddotMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότης MTh V
113
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησαν ἀπῶσε δὲ πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 828
εἰδότες οὐδὲν πλάττονταιFragment 64-5
πλαγκτόν ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορFragment 129Πλαγκτός errans vagans and metaphorically stolidus mente errans
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθεια MTh V
(πλάζομαι πλανάω)
τῶν πλαττομένωνMTh I
βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲνFragment 64
Τόν σοι ἐγὼ διάκοσμον ἐοικότα πάντα φατίζω Fragment 860
ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I ὡς ἡμᾶς εἰδέναιMTh V Note in both texts the problem of knowing is indicated
οὐκ εἶναι ταὐτὸν νενόμισταικοὐ ταὐτόνFragment 68
ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
παλίντροπός ἐστι κέλευθοςFragment 69
ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
114
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
with Platonic garments of ideas and the later degeneration of a natural science concept into theological Beings (capitalized B)
Indeed Parmenides thought is so revolutionary I may venture to say visionary that ultimately it does not fit into a categorical scheme of cataphasisapophasis it is an insight into physics that like all genuine insights hit on the wall of the ineffable
Apophatic theology is synonymous with the workof Pseudo-Dionysius the Areopagite (henceforth called Dionysius) The origin of my interest in Pseudo Dionysius Areopagite I trace back to my reading of Eriugena and Cusanus both of which exercise a fascination on me for their intellect and their insights in epistemological issues I read these two theologians in the course of writing on nothingness a book that is still being written I found myself immersed in the theme of nothingness by the time my book on Parmenides took shape Eriugena and Cusanus trapped my mind as they were instrumental in adumbrating in me thoughts of which I was vaguely aware It is generally acknowledged that Dionysius influenced the thought of these two theologians as he influenced generations of scholars including Thomas Aquinas
Questions relating to consciousness universally conceived have occupied my thinking in the long years of working in the neurosciences From a more limited and even personal scope these questions I have ultimately cast in phyletic and lately philosophical terms My work in Literature and Philosophy so far has been driven by a desire to
8
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
grasp some meaning in these questions
In my exploration of these issues I have wandered in diverse disciplines such as the Classics Anthropology Psychoanalysis the neurosciences and lately Physics Concepts from these disciplines permeate all of my work including my poetry
The principal thesis of this book is that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia is an artless negation of the thesis in Parmenides poem peri physeos Support for my proposition that Dionysius wrote De Mystica as an antithesis (literally) to Parmenides peri physeos is presented in the subsequent sections of this book In Chapter II of De Mystica Theologia we read
τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαι
We may take this line as Dionysius statement of goal in writing De Mystica
My original observation that there are several instances of concordance between the De Mystica Theologia and Parmenides peri physeos (see Chapter 5) was later reinforced by my coming across the findings of other researchers For example Ivaacutenka E (1940 pp 386-399) has provided convincing evidence that in Divine Names Dionysius used material from Platos Parmenides Even the philosophical conceptual structure of Divine Names has been based on Neo-Platonist Syrianus commentaries on Platos Parmenides (E Corsini 1962 see Gersh S E 1978 p 155) There has not been a systematic juxtaposition of the Parmenidean peri physeos and
9
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia neither has there been a tabulation of the concordances of the two texts
It may be unwise to subject a text to an ad hoc analysis as the danger of reading meanings and theses where they do not exist is magnified However all analyses of ancient texts are to a great degree ad hoc analyses since there is a great chasm between the ancient ad modern weltanschauung Nevertheless we must not underestimate the benefits even in the undesirable instance of introducing occasional distortions
My interest in Pseudo-Dionysius does not fall into such categories as apophatism philosophical radical difference or religious private experience (Davies O and Turner D 2002) My interest is the interest of a poet who is not driven by words1 lsquophilology in its literal meaning although in this book inevitably I have also looked into De Mystica Theologia from a philological perspective portions of my books on Homer and Parmenides are philological In my work I have struggled to express non-lectic mental schemata into words This also relates to my research and teaching in the natural and mathematical sciences where discovery and description starts (in fact for many workers it very frequently does not) with pictorial or other non-verbal schemata and processes which lead to a struggle for ways of grasping these schemata via experimentation and subsequent conceptualization and only lastly verbal depiction I have stated elsewhere that for me poetry the poetry as per Mathew Arnold (for there are poetic fashions that range from the idiotic to the sublime) is creation
10
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
true discovery (see my analysis of Homers The Iliad Nikoletseas M M 2012 2013b)
I embarked on the present project with the preoccupation that in Dionysius thought in De Mystica Theologia relates to Parmenides of Elea and that there is an element of epistemology as it is cultivated in the natural sciences The same preoccupation permeates my book on Parmenides (2013a) and later Deus Absconditus (2014) Without intending to depreciate the significance that De Mystica Theologia has had and still has for theology I believe that the real challenge for the secular philosopher is to trace a) new conceptions of value to philosophy and b) the roots of these novel conceptions in the writings of previous scholars
The present thesis that claims a Parmenidean influence on theological thought that of Pseudo-Dionysius in particular is useful even in the event that the concordances were few and mostly Platonic Given that Parmenides poem has survived only in fragments and has suffered alterations in its many transcriptions (Passa E 2009) detecting a concordance with the Dionysian text may aid in----------1I do not view myself as a λογοτέχνης (artisan of words logos) the official term for a writer working in the domain of what in the western world is universally known as lsquoLiteraturersquo For a great portion of Modern Greek Literature the term Λογοτεχνία (the art of logos ie speech words here logos is not used in the sense the Presocratics used it) is perfectly appropriate as it exhausts itself in the shallow waters of verbalism and exuberant language aiming at extreme emotions eg Niko Kazantzakis or the creation of a long-drawn complex at times vacuous surrealism as that of Elytis
11
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
matters of exegesis but also in correcting disputed parts of the poem and perhaps offer hints as to the sequence of the extant fragments As a student of Proclus Dionysius was well versed in Greek philosophy especially Platonism with the Neo-Platonist hue The crucial question here is of curse whether he knew of Parmenides work in its original text or he drew on Platos dialogue Parmenides Indeed the Platonic Academy possessed a copy of the poem of Parmenides (Passa E 2009) A complete copy of Parmenides poem was in the hands of Simplicius who copied fifty-three lines in his book the lines he selected were about the One Being Diels (Lehrgedicht 26) notes that in addition to Simplicius copy which was probably in the Academy there were other copies those of Proclus Aristotle and Theophrastus It is therefore quite probable that Dionysius went to the source of the Platonic theory regarding being to Parmenides peri physeos as the Platonic dialogue Parmenides does not deal with Parmenides thought instead it imposes interpretations and distortions in accordance with Platos views
Another source of my motivation to write on Dionysius is the emergence of some intriguing ideas while working on Homer and later Parmenides and Deus absconditus in particular the issue relating to the ineffable in poetry as well as in philosophy W K C Guthrie (1962 p 3) wrote on the theme of ineffable in Parmenides
Parmenides is hampered at every turn [] One ----------1Guthrie W K C 1962 p 3
12
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
can feel the struggle to convey philosophical concepts for which the expression does not yet exist and some lines are scarcely amenable to translations at all
De Mystica Theologia is a treatise on the ineffable (the verbose exuberant style notwithstanding) in theology it is a philosophical work rather than theological Here Dionysius talks of the αἰτία as in Aristotles Metaphysics (Met 1983a) which he identifies with the divine he does not talk about God as English translations erroneously render the text In this book I often use the term lsquodivinersquo instead of αἰτία Latin causa
In the present book I have looked into the original texts in Greek meticulously and have consulted the Latin and to a lesser extent French translations All references to Parmenides point to peri physeos of Parmenides of Elea and unless clearly indicated not to Platos dialog The Parmenides which I argue has little to do with Parmenides thesis
June 2014
13
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 1 INTRODUCTION
Dionysius Areopagite is a pseudonym of a theologianphilosopher probably Syrian who wrote in late 5th or early 6th century He assumed the name of the Christian Areopagite and martyr Dionysius who lived in the first century AD in Athens For this reason he is referred to as Pseudo-Dionysius In the present book I often refer to him as Dionysius
Corpus Dionysiacum extant writingsDivine Names (Περὶ θείων ὀνομάτων De Divinis
Nominibus)Mystical Theology (Περὶ μυστικῆς θεολογίας De
Mystica Theologia)Celestial Hierarchy (Περὶ τῆς οὐρανίου ἱεραρχίας
De Coelesti Hierarchia)Ecclesiastical Hierarchy (Περὶ τῆς ἐκκλησιαστικῆς
ἱεραρχίας Ecclesiastica Hierarchia) Epistles (Επιστολαί Epistοlae)
The following four works by Dionysius are non extant Θεολογικαί ὑποτυπώσεις1
Περί ἀγγελικών ἰδιοτήτων καὶ τάξεων Περί ψυχής Περί δικαίου καὶ θείου δικαστηρίου
Regarding the arguments of authenticity of these works as well as the transmission of the text the reader may consult Rorem P Lamoreaux J C 1998----------1Proclus wrote an astronomical work Ὑποτύπωσις ἀστρονομικῶν ὑποθέσεων Hypotypocircsis For the influence and transmission of this text see DAncona C BRILL 2007 p 59
14
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius was probably a student of Damascius (480mdashca 550 AD) the scholarch at the Platonic Academy in Athens or of Proclus In the following pages I present a summary of the history of the Platonic Academy from its creation to its final close down by emperor Justinian in 529 AD
15
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Chronological list of Platos diadochi
THE OLD ACADEMY (347-274 BC)Birth Place Years as
Scholarch
PlatoΠλάτων
(Πωτώνης)429ndash347
BC
AthensἈθηναῖος
SpeusippusΣπεύσιππος
c 408 ndash 3398 BCἈθηναῖος
AthensἈθηναῖος
3487ndash3398 BC
Xenocratesc 3965 ndash 3143 BC
Chalcedon on the
HellespontΧαλκηδόνιος
3398-314 BC
PolemonΠολέμων-270269
BC
AthensἈθηναῖος
314313 -270269
BC
Crates-268264
AthensἈθηναῖος
27069-2687 BC
Based on Dillon J 2003
16
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE SECOND OR MIDDLE ACADEMY c 269-mid 1st century BC
Birth Place Years as Scholarch
Arcesilaus3165-2410
BC
Pitanecirc Aeolis
Πιτάνης τῆς Αἰολίδος
-2410 BC
THE NEW OR THIRD ACADEMYBirth Place Years as
Scholarch
CarneadesΚαρνεάδης214ndash1298
BC
Cyrene Libya
Κυρήνη
136-1298 BC
ClitomachusΚλειτόμαχος(Ἀσδρούβας)
1876ndash11009 BC
CarthaginianΚαρχηδόνιος
c 128-c110
Philon 1598ndash843
(last scholarch)
Larissa c 110-c 79
17
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE NEOPLATONISTSBirth Place Years as
Scholarch
PlotinusΠλωτῖνοςca 2045 ndash 270 AD
Lycopolis Egypt
Porphyry of TyreΠορφύριοςMalcus ca 234 ndash ca 305 AD
TyreΤύροςPhoenicia
Iamblichus of Apamea Ἰάμβλιχοςca 250-ca 330 AD
ChalcisSyria
PlutarchΠλούταρχοςca 350-432430 AD
AthensἈθηναῖος
Reestablishes Platonic Academy in Athens-431432 AD
SyrianusΣυριανός-c 437successor to Plutarch
Alexandria 4312-437 AD
ProclusΠρόκλος ὁ Διάδοχος4102-485 ADsuccessor to Syrianus
Constantinople 437-485 AD
Marinus Samaria 485 AD -
after a short term of Domninus
18
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE NEOPLATONISTSContinued from previous page
Isidore Alexandria 485-515 AD
Damasciusca 460ndash540 AD Student
of Isidore
Syrian 515-529 ADAcademy
closed down by Justinian I
Simplicius of Cilicia (490500-560 AD) was a student of Damascius Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagite (probably a student of Damascius) wrote between 485 and 518ndash28 AD
Despite its title De Mystica Theologia (Περὶ μυστικῆς θεολογίας) does not qualify as a work on mysticism Mysticism comes from the Greek verb μύω to close be shut (of the eyes of the lips)
οὐ γάρ πω μύσαν ὄσσε ὑπὸ βλεφάροισιν ἐμοῖσινIL 24637
μύστης is he who shuts out the bodily needs and by doing so he becomes receptive of the divine μύησις points to μυστήριον (from μυέω to initiate into the mysteries teach instruct)
An interesting definition of mysticism coming from William James is particularly relevant to the views of the present writer regarding mysticism Personal religion was for James more fundamental than theology or ecclesiasticism (James W 2008 p 30)
In mystic states we both become one with the Absolute and we become aware of our oneness This is the everlasting and triumphant mystical tradition hardly altered by differences of clime or
19
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 5 CONCORDANCE BETWEEN PARMENIDES PERI PHYSEOS AND DE MYSTICA THEOLOGIA
In this section I trace instances of concordance involving words images figures of speech and ultimately ideas between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia The meaning I assign to the words in the Dionysian text is primarily based on my translation which takes into account Eriugenas (Joannes Ierugena) Latin translation (Migne 1857) Reference to John Parkers English translation of 1897 is occasionally made The criteria for choosing the items for the present comparison were dictated mainly by their philosophical significance in either of the two thinkers Lastly in this effort to find literary and philosophical concordances I have not commented exhaustively on the two texts the goal has been to provide supportive evidence for the proposition that Parmenides influenced Dionysius
Several instances of concordance can be recognized as such if we keep in mind that Dionysius thesis was based upon the negation of that of Parmenides An indication of this is to be found in Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
In attempting to find concordances or parallels between Dionysius and Parmenides it becomes evident at the outset that Dionysius turned the Parmenidean and Platonic world of being inside out arguing that a focus on non-being is the crucial issue Of equal importance is the method he adopts a method of negations and abandonment of
93
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
biological and cognitive capacities away from reason the latter having been the hallmark of western civilization since the Presocratics In this regard the Dionysian philosophy finds an ally in Schopenhauer and psychoanalysis both of which drew from Hindu sources
The Parmenidean poem opens with an image of the philosopher been carried to another place
Ἵπποι ταί με φέρουσιν ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοιπέμπον ἐπεί μ ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον ἄγουσαιδαίμονος ἣ κατὰ πάντ ἄστη φέρει εἰδότα φῶτα Parmenides Fragment 11-4
The verb used to indicate the move is φέρουσιν The image is been complemented by the verb ἄγουσαι which means to lead to direct to In Dionysius De Mystica Theologia the verb ἰθύνω1 (ἴθυνον) conveys the same image one of being directed to another place
Parmenides uses the verb ἰθύνω in Fragment 6ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόον οἱ δὲ φοροῦνται Fragment 65-6 ----------1ἰθύνω In Homer guide in a straight line ἵππους τε καὶ ἅρμ᾽ ἰθύνομεν IL11528The choice of the verb ἰθύνω is appropriate as it carries undertones of setting correct of divine guidance eg ldquoΖεὺς δ᾽ ἔμπης πάντ᾽ ἰθύνειrdquo IL17632 It is probably not coincidental that two lines later Home uses the verb ἄγω lead carry fetch bringἀλλ᾽ ἄγετ᾽ αὐτοί περ φραζώμεθα μῆτιν ἀρίστην IL17634
94
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides use of ἰθύνω and φοροῦντα in the same line amply illustrates the meaning of ἰθύνω proposed here
In Parmenides the image of being carried is qualified by ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον (Fragment 12) while in Dionysius ὑπεράγνωστον takes the place of πολύφημον adjusted to suit the apophatic character of De Mystica Theologia The place of destination in Parmenides is εἰς φάος χάσμ ἀχανὲς (Fragments 110 118) in Dionysius ἀκροτάτην κορυφήν (Chapter I) In both instances the intention is to create an image of an outworldly domain
The choice of the verb ἱκάνω1 by Parmenides is an additional indication of the ineffable In its meaning there is a notion of attain of fulfillment of reaching a desired target or goal The verb relates to the journey of intellect whose destination is understanding of what is difficult to conceive to speak of ie the ineffable This is evident in Homer ----------1ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοι Parmenides Fragment 1We note ἱκάνω used in the context of reaching out to grasp something beyond the ἐπέκεινα of Dionysius the ἐκτὸς of Parmenides (Fragment 127) and Pindars ἄβατον
εἰ δ᾽ ἀριστεύει μὲν ὕδωρ κτεάνων δὲ χρυσὸς αἰδοιέστατοςνῦν δὲ πρὸς ἐσχατιὰν Θήρων ἀρεταῖσιν ἱκάνων ἅπτεταιοἴκοθεν Ἡρακλέος σταλᾶν τὸ πόρσω δ᾽ ἔστι σοφοῖς ἄβατονκἀσόφοις οὔ νιν διώξω κεινὸς εἴηνPind O 342-45 see also Pind O 336-41A parallelism between Parmenides and Pindar has been explored eg by H Fraumlnkel H 1955 158ff (see also Taraacuten L 2001 pp 179-180)
95
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
and later in Parmenides who as known imitated1 Homer
Reference to light in Parmenides eg εἰδότα φῶτα occurs as ὑπερφαῆ (followed be other synonyms and antonyms) in Dionysius
The impossibility of knowing unless a formal language a calculus is used is a Parmenidean assertion which found itself elaborated and distorted in Plato the Neo-Platonists Christian theology and modern philosophy (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) In the context elaborated here De Mystica Theologia is an epistemological rather than a theological treatise Like Parmenides Dionysius claims that knowledge (for Dionysius this is tantamount to the divine) comes from shedding off sense-acquired knowledge abandoning cognitive faculty and regressing to a state the description of which is ineffable The detailed mode through-------------1An example is given below ἔνθα κ ἄϋπνος ἀνὴρ δοιοὺς ἐξήρατο μισθούςτὸν μὲν βουκολέων τὸν δ ἄργυφα μῆλα νομεύωνἐγγὺς γὰρ νυκτός τε καὶ ἤματός εἰσι κέλευθοι Homer OD1084-1086)Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ Ἤματός εἰσι κελεύθων Parmenides Fragment 111
96
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
which knowledge is gained remains enigmatic1 for both thinkers at least in the fact that no formal system or paradigm is proposed In Dionysius γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας is not to be taken in deprecatory sense but as a desirable state of mind it is impotence of intellect that will lead to knowledge Parmenidesrsquo thesis of knowledge does not only bypass the senses but also sheds off concepts deriving from the senses This is in accord with Dionysius
Καὶ τότε καὶ αὐτῶν ἀπολύεται τῶν ὁρωμένων καὶ τῶν ὁρώντων καὶ εἰς τὸν γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας εἰσδύνει τὸν ὄντως μυστικόν καθrsquo ὃν ἀπομύει πάσας τὰς γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψειςDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I There is of course little surprise that a Neo-Platonist asserts that knowledge cannot be gained through the senses What is intriguing here is that Dionysius urges us to free ourselves (literally ἀπολύω let loose unbind) of our mental concepts (γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψεις) and attain a state of inability to know (this I propose is the true meaning of ἀγνωσίας) A thesis such as this is not Platonic nor is it -------------2Simplicius ldquoἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ Ἀριστοτέλους ἐλέγχοντος ἀκουσόμεθα τὰς τῶν προτέρων φιλοσόφων δόξας καὶ πρὸ τοῦ Ἀριστοτέλους ὁ Πλάτων τοῦτο φαίνεται ποιῶν καὶ πρὸ ἀμφοῖν ὅ τε Π [Παρμενίδης] καὶ Ξενοφάνης ἰστέον ὅτι τῶν ἐπιπολαιότερον ἀκροωμένων οὗτοι κηδόμενοι τὸ φαινόμενον ἄτοπον ἐν τοῖς λόγοις αὐτῶν διελέγχουσιν αἰνιγματωδῶς εἰωθότων τῶν παλαιῶν τὰς ἑαυτῶν ἀποφαίνεσθαι γνώμαςrdquo SIMPL Phys 36 25 von Hermann Diels H von 1903 p 111
97
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenidean In my recent book on Parmenides (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) I proposed that the Parmenidean τό ἐὸν and τό μὴ ἐὸν do not refer to being and non-being but to a formal system a new modus cogitandi apparently rational that can give atrue picture of physis The Dionysian treatise negates rational means
καὶ τὰς νοερὰς ἐνεργείας καὶ πάντα αἰσθητὰ καὶ νοητὰ καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄνταDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I
Here Dionysius goes beyond traditional ontological boundaries in fact he considers them of inferior significance instead he is in search of mental method that would allow for an adumbration of truth in his case the divine this is what lies behind his search on the ineffable ἄφθεγκτον (Eriugenarsquos translation (Migne 1857) ldquototus sine voce erit et totus adunabitur sonordquo is inaccurate) For Parmenides sense-perceived ὄντα and the picture of the material world by humans is not truth The way to truth requires a new mode of thinking which is revealed to him by a goddess
Parmenides according to Aristotle (Metaphysics Book 1 29) is the only philosopher who considers other causes besides material ones
Both thinkers seem committed to a mission to tell humans of a cosmic reality The grandeur of Parmenides lies in that he struggles to put in words a fuzzy intuition of what reality is an intuition which to borrow Dionysius word is ἄφθεγκτος but not ἄλογος as Ξένος maintains in Platos Sophist (Plat Soph 238c) Dionysius thesis draws on
98
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
sources such as the Bible the Neo-Platonists and Parmenides From a philological perspective there are laudable elements in De Mystica Theologia (see Henn M J 2003)
Paradoxical illogical statements appear in both philosophers
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον εὐχόμεθα γνόφον καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιmdashDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςParmenides Fragment 5
The destination of the journey of Parmenides and Dionysius is a domain of the divine hidden from human experience
τήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 127
The terminus of both journeys is a supersensible world However while Dionysius sheds off not only the senses and common concepts but also the cognitive faculty Parmenides retains in fact puts in center stage reason Parmenides εἰς φάος becomes εἰς τὸν γνόφον in Dionysius
In the entire treatise the principal subject is αἰτία the divine Θεός occurs only once τῷ θεῷ and where it does occur it is in the hypothetical Κἀν τούτοις αὐτῷ μὲν οὐ συγγίνεται τῷ θεῷ θεωρεῖ
99
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
(Chapter I) The word ὑπέρθεε occurs once to qualify Trinity which is other than or inferior to the causa αἰτία we also encounter it later in τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν (rendered as ipsum super Deum by Eriugena) It is perhaps significant that the treatise is addressed to Timotheos (Τιμο-θεος) In fact Dionysius states clearly that the αἰτία which cannot be described is not god οὔτε θεότης (Chapter V) The word θεῖος (divine holy sacred Latin divinus (or sacer) occurs several times in order to qualify places as well as things and persons eg with the word θέσεις in a deliberately constructed clause for alliteration
θέμενοι τὰς θείας θέσεις ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἀρχόμεθα τῆς θείας ἀφαιρέσεως (bold type mine)
In a Christian ecclesiastical world the word God could not be totally absent His adoption of a florid style weakens his work however we must concede his prose does not degenerate into lyricism and a concomitant use of pastoral setting packed with free roaming images of ordinary life (phrase borrowed from Henn M J 2003 p 5)
Parmenidesrsquo poem may have been a reaction to Zoroastrianism which may have reached the Greek States with the invasions of the Persians In this sense both Dionysius and Parmenides have their feet on theological grounds the former elaborating a theory while staying within theology the latter repudiating theology and attempting to adumbrate a method in natural science (see also Henn pp 7-8 also Nikoletseas M M 2013a)There are further similarities with the Parmenidean poem Parmenides employs ambiguity through a perplexing syntax involving the verb εἶναι
100
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ μὲν ὅπως ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς οὐκ ἔστι μὴ εἶναιΠειθοῦς ἐστι κέλευθος - Ἀληθείῃ γὰρ ὀπηδεῖ - ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 23-5
ldquoIn the absence of concepts in his language ambiguity is recruited in the arsenal of his art Homer whom Parmenides consciously imitates uses this technique in the Iliad (Nikoletseas 2013a p 25)rdquo
ldquoIn this fragment [Fragment 2] of eight verses the verb to be εἰμί occurs ten times We may read this as a deliberate act in order to create an effect and an analogous impact on his audience (cf Parmenides Davidson T 1869 p 3) It is very likely that he was striving for an effect through ambiguity equivocation1 and amphiboly (see also Furth M 1968) and other techniques like the use of ostensibly tautology and double negatives It is endemic amongst poets to resort to such presumably witty tactics a good example is surrealistic poetry The use of ambiguity may have its source in unconscious processes During the act of creation a poet engages in a struggle to grasp and verbalize objects and phenomena yet unseenrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2012a p 24)
Dionysius does the same for example in using the root of the verb γινώσκω (know)
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι ----------1cf equivocation on τόκους (interest offspring) in Platoἀλλὰ μὴ ὥσπερ νῦν τοὺς τόκους μόνον τοῦτον δὲ δὴ οὖν τὸν τόκον τε καὶ ἔκγονον αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ κομίσασθε Plat Rep 6507a
101
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
The similarity is perhaps not accidental especially if we consider the following two clauses
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Here Dionysius identifies the divine which is none other than the αἰτία of Aristotle with not knowing Parmenides identifies τό ἐὸν with knowing The two concepts may not be as unrelated as has traditionally been thought (Nikoletseas M M 2013b)
There is an additional similarity between Parmenides peri physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia They both propose a method a means for reaching the desired goal Parmenides proposes a new lsquocalculusrsquo a new modus cogitandi (Nikoletseas M M 2013b Nikoletseas M M 2014) Dionysius urges his audience to shed off the known faculties of seeing apprehending and logic and in its place employ total abandonment of cognitive faculties
τῷ μηδὲν γινώσκειν ὑπὲρ νοῦν γινώσκων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I
As in Parmenides knowledge is not derived from
102
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
the senses in Parmenides it is νοητόν while in Dionysius the nature of this is not clear This is evident in the fact that the divine domain is dark and intellect is blind τοὺς ἀνομμάτους νόας The mysteries to be revealed are ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα
ἄτρεπτα1 τῆς θεολογίας μυστήριαDe Mystica Theologia
καὶ ἀτρεμέσι νοὸς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἰσδεξάμενοιDionysius Areopagite De caelesti hierarchia
Similar words we find in Parmenides ἀτρεμὲς2 ἀταρπόν however these terms are used in reference to truth as in natural science
Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Parmenides Fragment 125
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινἐστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς2 ἠδ ἀτέλεστονParmenides Fragment 84
----------1ἄτρεπτος inalterable stable immutabilis immotus2ἀτρεμὲς unshaken firm
103
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιτὴν δή τοι φράζω παναπευθέα ἔμμεν ἀταρπόν1 Parmenides Fragment 25
The possibility that some words have been changed by transcribers of the Parmenidean poem is strong Palmer J (2009 p 350) has summarized the probable history of the transmission of the text An example is regarding the word οὐλομελές which in some version occurs as μουνογενές οὖλον μουνογενές
ἔστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς ἠδ᾽ ἀγένητον(Plut Adv Col 1114c in Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis 1895) ----------1ἀταρπός same as ἀτραπός that is narrow road without detours Eustathius 1828 p 72ἀτραπιτός Eustathius 1828 p75αὐτὰρ ὁ ἐκ λιμένος προσέβη τρηχεῖαν ἀταρπὸνOD141 ἕλκωσ ἐξ ὄρεος κατὰ παιπαλόεσσαν ἀταρπὸνIL17743 κασσιτέρου μία δ οἴη ἀταρπιτὸς ἦεν ἐπ αὐτήνIL18565 Euclidrsquos dictum [] μὴ εἶναι βασιλικὴν ἀτραπὸν ἐπὶ γεωμετρίανrdquo (There is no royal road to Geometry) is enigmatic He probably meant that understanding Geometry is difficult and goes through a definite mode of thinkingIn both writers the adjective is applied to something abstract that relates to the truth In Parmenides to Alethea in Dionysius to the mysteries of theology3ἀταρπός or ἀτραπόςNote The derivation of ἀτραπός may be the from the verb τρέπω
104
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Perhaps the most important similarity of De Mystica Theologia and the Parmenidean poem is the common subject of their work the being τὸ ἐὸν of Parmenides has as already stated been replaced by αἰτία (the divine) in Dionysiusrsquo treatise
Both works are enigmatic and mysteriousldquoThe poem [] is also enigmatic and mysterious perhaps a Pythagorean influence but also an influence of his sometime mentor Xenophanes who placed god at the center of his philosophy (Aristot Met 1986b) Parmenides dethroned god and in his position he placed the what-is which in some way later translators and commentators reinstated in disguise as a being or Being the meaning of which is often implicitly understood as an agentrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2013a p 12) We might expect that Parmenides τό ἐὸν being is close to identical with Dionysius αἰτία the divine however it is Parmenides τό μὴ ἐὸν that Dionysius assumes as the divine As a result of this interesting deviations in the search of the two thinkers emerge
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸν - οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαις Parmenides Fragment 27
Similarly τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
However Dionysius reserves ἀγνωσία a state of absence of knowledge as the way to Being (the divine)
105
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The epithets that Parmenides uses for non-being Dionysius reserves for the divine The divine therefore is cast as non-being (see Cusanus and Eriugena)
τὴν μὲν ἐᾶν ἀνόητον ἀνώνυμον (οὐ γὰρ ἀληθής ἔστιν ὁδός)Parmenides Fragment 817
οὔτε λόγος αὐτῆς ἐστιν οὔτε ὄνομα οὔτε γνῶσιςmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter V
The picture of the divine that Dionysius paints is on several counts in accord with the theses of Deus absconditus (2014)
The Socratic Platonic direction in the search for truth is via reason the Dionysian is negation of reason clearly related to Schopenhauers thesis For this reason I propose that Parmenides thesis lies in natural science while Dionysiusrsquo and Schopenhauerrsquos in the arts
For the remaining of this section I have opted for a tabular presentation of the concordances for the sake of parsimony and style
106
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
A partial list of concordance between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De
Mystica TheologiaNote Where possible I have italicized some words and phrases in order to focus on the concordance and make understanding easier for the readerI have indicated the negative concordance by the sign
Parmenides Peri Physeos
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ ἬματόςFragment 111
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Parmenides it is not clear whether the journey is into the darkness or light despite the established view My view is that Parmenides enters the world of darkness where the dead go (cf ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν)
ἔνθα τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον ἐγκεκάλυπται τῆς κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς γνόφονMTh I
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Dionysius the journey is into the darkness
κωφοὶ ὁμῶς τυφλοί τεFragment 67
ἀνομμάτους νόας MTh I
ἣν δὴ βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲν
πλάττονται δίκρανοι ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόονFragment 64-6
οὐδὲν ὑπὲρ τὰ ὄντα ὑπερουσίως εἶναι φανταζομένους ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I
107
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
δώματα ΝυκτόςFragment 19
κορυφήν [] γνόφονMTh I
εἰς φάος Fragment 110
laquoεἰς τὸν γνόφονraquo
κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφονMTh I
χάσμ ἀχανὲς Fragment 118
ἀκροτάτην κορυφήνMTh I
ὠσάμεναι κράτων ἄπο χερσὶ καλύπτραςFragment 110
ἀπερικαλύπτωςMTh I
ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδαFragment 110
κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς MTh I
χεῖρα δὲ χειρίδεξιτερὴν ἕλεν ὧδε δ ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδα Fragment 122-23
Compare to Homerἔν τ ἄρα οἱ φῦ χειρὶ ἔπος τ ἔφατ ἔκ τ ὀνόμαζεIL18423
ἀνάβασιν ὑπερβαίνουσι καὶ πάντα τὰ θεῖα φῶτα καὶ ἤχους καὶ λόγους οὐρανίους ἀπολιμπάνουσι MTh I
ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίν Fragment 127
ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων MTh I
108
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Χρὴ τὸ λέγειν τε νοεῖν τ ἐὸν ἔμμεναιFragment 61
αὶ οὐ μηνιᾷ ἢ οὐ λέγεται οὐδὲ νοεῖται MTh III
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται καὶ ὅλως ἑνωθήσεται τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh IIINote For Dionysius uniting ἑνωθήσεται takes the place of knowing νοεῖν
οὐδὲ λόγος ἐστὶν οὔτε νόησις οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖται MTh V
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιFragment 3
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιMTh II
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸνFragment 27
τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαιςFragment 27
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται [] τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh III
109
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Fragment 129
τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
Λεῦσσε δ ὅμως ἀπεόντα νόῳ παρεόντα βεϐαίως Fragment 31
Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot
τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος ἔχεσθαιοὔτε σκιδνάμενον πάντῃ πάντως κατὰ κόσμονοὔτε συνιστάμενονFragment 4
The image evoked by Parmenides is the image of the sculptor made more explicit inὥσπερ οἱ αὐτοφυὲς ἄγαλμα ποιοῦντες ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν Fragment 27
ὡς ἐφικτόν MTh I
110
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςFragment 5
καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνας μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν πρωτίστων ἀρχόμενοι καὶ διὰ μέσων ἐπὶ τὰ ἔσχατα κατιόντες ἐτίθεμενmiddot ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀρχικώτατα τὰς ἐπαναβάσεις ποιούμενοι τὰ πάντα ἀφαιροῦμεν MTh II
τῷ πάντ ὄνομ ἔσταιὅσσα βροτοὶ κατέθεντο πεποιθότες εἶναι ἀληθῆFragment 838-39
οὔτε ὄνομα [ἐστὶν]MTh V
πᾶν πλέον ἐστὶν ὁμοῦ φάεος καὶ νυκτὸς ἀφάντουἴσων ἀμφοτέρων ἐπεὶ οὐδετέρῳ μέτα μηδένFragment 93-4
This explains the frequent use of epithets nouns and verbs in a mutually negating relation eg
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖνMTh II
111
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινFragment 83
οὔτ ὄλλυσθαιFragment 840
ἐπεὶ γένεσις καὶ ὄλεθροςτῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησανFragment 827-28
οὐδὲ ἀλλοίωσιν ἢ φθορὰν [] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
ἐπεὶ νῦν ἔστιν ὁμοῦ πᾶνἕν συνεχέςFragment 85-6
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
Τῷ ξυνεχὲς πᾶν ἐστινFragment 825
τοῦ ἀΰλου καὶ ἀμεροῦς ἀγαθοῦMTh III
οὐδὲ [] μερισμὸν[] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
εἶναί τε καὶ οὐχίFragment 840
καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄντα MTh INote The entire De Mystica Theologia is bases on this statement The existence of the divine αἰτία or other is not denied eg ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν θέσιν ἐστὶν ἡ παντελὴς καὶ ἑνιαία τῶν πάντων αἰτία (MTh V) however the entire treatise is devoted on the divine not being εἶναί οὐχί
112
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναιFragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγειMTh V
πεπλανημένοι Fragment 854
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθειαMTh V
ἠδὲ βροτῶν δόξας ταῖς οὐκ ἔνι πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 130
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμονFragment 851-52
οὔτε φαντασίαν ἢ δόξαν ἢ λόγον ἢ νόησιν ἔχειmiddotMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότης MTh V
113
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησαν ἀπῶσε δὲ πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 828
εἰδότες οὐδὲν πλάττονταιFragment 64-5
πλαγκτόν ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορFragment 129Πλαγκτός errans vagans and metaphorically stolidus mente errans
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθεια MTh V
(πλάζομαι πλανάω)
τῶν πλαττομένωνMTh I
βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲνFragment 64
Τόν σοι ἐγὼ διάκοσμον ἐοικότα πάντα φατίζω Fragment 860
ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I ὡς ἡμᾶς εἰδέναιMTh V Note in both texts the problem of knowing is indicated
οὐκ εἶναι ταὐτὸν νενόμισταικοὐ ταὐτόνFragment 68
ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
παλίντροπός ἐστι κέλευθοςFragment 69
ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
114
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
grasp some meaning in these questions
In my exploration of these issues I have wandered in diverse disciplines such as the Classics Anthropology Psychoanalysis the neurosciences and lately Physics Concepts from these disciplines permeate all of my work including my poetry
The principal thesis of this book is that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia is an artless negation of the thesis in Parmenides poem peri physeos Support for my proposition that Dionysius wrote De Mystica as an antithesis (literally) to Parmenides peri physeos is presented in the subsequent sections of this book In Chapter II of De Mystica Theologia we read
τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαι
We may take this line as Dionysius statement of goal in writing De Mystica
My original observation that there are several instances of concordance between the De Mystica Theologia and Parmenides peri physeos (see Chapter 5) was later reinforced by my coming across the findings of other researchers For example Ivaacutenka E (1940 pp 386-399) has provided convincing evidence that in Divine Names Dionysius used material from Platos Parmenides Even the philosophical conceptual structure of Divine Names has been based on Neo-Platonist Syrianus commentaries on Platos Parmenides (E Corsini 1962 see Gersh S E 1978 p 155) There has not been a systematic juxtaposition of the Parmenidean peri physeos and
9
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia neither has there been a tabulation of the concordances of the two texts
It may be unwise to subject a text to an ad hoc analysis as the danger of reading meanings and theses where they do not exist is magnified However all analyses of ancient texts are to a great degree ad hoc analyses since there is a great chasm between the ancient ad modern weltanschauung Nevertheless we must not underestimate the benefits even in the undesirable instance of introducing occasional distortions
My interest in Pseudo-Dionysius does not fall into such categories as apophatism philosophical radical difference or religious private experience (Davies O and Turner D 2002) My interest is the interest of a poet who is not driven by words1 lsquophilology in its literal meaning although in this book inevitably I have also looked into De Mystica Theologia from a philological perspective portions of my books on Homer and Parmenides are philological In my work I have struggled to express non-lectic mental schemata into words This also relates to my research and teaching in the natural and mathematical sciences where discovery and description starts (in fact for many workers it very frequently does not) with pictorial or other non-verbal schemata and processes which lead to a struggle for ways of grasping these schemata via experimentation and subsequent conceptualization and only lastly verbal depiction I have stated elsewhere that for me poetry the poetry as per Mathew Arnold (for there are poetic fashions that range from the idiotic to the sublime) is creation
10
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
true discovery (see my analysis of Homers The Iliad Nikoletseas M M 2012 2013b)
I embarked on the present project with the preoccupation that in Dionysius thought in De Mystica Theologia relates to Parmenides of Elea and that there is an element of epistemology as it is cultivated in the natural sciences The same preoccupation permeates my book on Parmenides (2013a) and later Deus Absconditus (2014) Without intending to depreciate the significance that De Mystica Theologia has had and still has for theology I believe that the real challenge for the secular philosopher is to trace a) new conceptions of value to philosophy and b) the roots of these novel conceptions in the writings of previous scholars
The present thesis that claims a Parmenidean influence on theological thought that of Pseudo-Dionysius in particular is useful even in the event that the concordances were few and mostly Platonic Given that Parmenides poem has survived only in fragments and has suffered alterations in its many transcriptions (Passa E 2009) detecting a concordance with the Dionysian text may aid in----------1I do not view myself as a λογοτέχνης (artisan of words logos) the official term for a writer working in the domain of what in the western world is universally known as lsquoLiteraturersquo For a great portion of Modern Greek Literature the term Λογοτεχνία (the art of logos ie speech words here logos is not used in the sense the Presocratics used it) is perfectly appropriate as it exhausts itself in the shallow waters of verbalism and exuberant language aiming at extreme emotions eg Niko Kazantzakis or the creation of a long-drawn complex at times vacuous surrealism as that of Elytis
11
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
matters of exegesis but also in correcting disputed parts of the poem and perhaps offer hints as to the sequence of the extant fragments As a student of Proclus Dionysius was well versed in Greek philosophy especially Platonism with the Neo-Platonist hue The crucial question here is of curse whether he knew of Parmenides work in its original text or he drew on Platos dialogue Parmenides Indeed the Platonic Academy possessed a copy of the poem of Parmenides (Passa E 2009) A complete copy of Parmenides poem was in the hands of Simplicius who copied fifty-three lines in his book the lines he selected were about the One Being Diels (Lehrgedicht 26) notes that in addition to Simplicius copy which was probably in the Academy there were other copies those of Proclus Aristotle and Theophrastus It is therefore quite probable that Dionysius went to the source of the Platonic theory regarding being to Parmenides peri physeos as the Platonic dialogue Parmenides does not deal with Parmenides thought instead it imposes interpretations and distortions in accordance with Platos views
Another source of my motivation to write on Dionysius is the emergence of some intriguing ideas while working on Homer and later Parmenides and Deus absconditus in particular the issue relating to the ineffable in poetry as well as in philosophy W K C Guthrie (1962 p 3) wrote on the theme of ineffable in Parmenides
Parmenides is hampered at every turn [] One ----------1Guthrie W K C 1962 p 3
12
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
can feel the struggle to convey philosophical concepts for which the expression does not yet exist and some lines are scarcely amenable to translations at all
De Mystica Theologia is a treatise on the ineffable (the verbose exuberant style notwithstanding) in theology it is a philosophical work rather than theological Here Dionysius talks of the αἰτία as in Aristotles Metaphysics (Met 1983a) which he identifies with the divine he does not talk about God as English translations erroneously render the text In this book I often use the term lsquodivinersquo instead of αἰτία Latin causa
In the present book I have looked into the original texts in Greek meticulously and have consulted the Latin and to a lesser extent French translations All references to Parmenides point to peri physeos of Parmenides of Elea and unless clearly indicated not to Platos dialog The Parmenides which I argue has little to do with Parmenides thesis
June 2014
13
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 1 INTRODUCTION
Dionysius Areopagite is a pseudonym of a theologianphilosopher probably Syrian who wrote in late 5th or early 6th century He assumed the name of the Christian Areopagite and martyr Dionysius who lived in the first century AD in Athens For this reason he is referred to as Pseudo-Dionysius In the present book I often refer to him as Dionysius
Corpus Dionysiacum extant writingsDivine Names (Περὶ θείων ὀνομάτων De Divinis
Nominibus)Mystical Theology (Περὶ μυστικῆς θεολογίας De
Mystica Theologia)Celestial Hierarchy (Περὶ τῆς οὐρανίου ἱεραρχίας
De Coelesti Hierarchia)Ecclesiastical Hierarchy (Περὶ τῆς ἐκκλησιαστικῆς
ἱεραρχίας Ecclesiastica Hierarchia) Epistles (Επιστολαί Epistοlae)
The following four works by Dionysius are non extant Θεολογικαί ὑποτυπώσεις1
Περί ἀγγελικών ἰδιοτήτων καὶ τάξεων Περί ψυχής Περί δικαίου καὶ θείου δικαστηρίου
Regarding the arguments of authenticity of these works as well as the transmission of the text the reader may consult Rorem P Lamoreaux J C 1998----------1Proclus wrote an astronomical work Ὑποτύπωσις ἀστρονομικῶν ὑποθέσεων Hypotypocircsis For the influence and transmission of this text see DAncona C BRILL 2007 p 59
14
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius was probably a student of Damascius (480mdashca 550 AD) the scholarch at the Platonic Academy in Athens or of Proclus In the following pages I present a summary of the history of the Platonic Academy from its creation to its final close down by emperor Justinian in 529 AD
15
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Chronological list of Platos diadochi
THE OLD ACADEMY (347-274 BC)Birth Place Years as
Scholarch
PlatoΠλάτων
(Πωτώνης)429ndash347
BC
AthensἈθηναῖος
SpeusippusΣπεύσιππος
c 408 ndash 3398 BCἈθηναῖος
AthensἈθηναῖος
3487ndash3398 BC
Xenocratesc 3965 ndash 3143 BC
Chalcedon on the
HellespontΧαλκηδόνιος
3398-314 BC
PolemonΠολέμων-270269
BC
AthensἈθηναῖος
314313 -270269
BC
Crates-268264
AthensἈθηναῖος
27069-2687 BC
Based on Dillon J 2003
16
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE SECOND OR MIDDLE ACADEMY c 269-mid 1st century BC
Birth Place Years as Scholarch
Arcesilaus3165-2410
BC
Pitanecirc Aeolis
Πιτάνης τῆς Αἰολίδος
-2410 BC
THE NEW OR THIRD ACADEMYBirth Place Years as
Scholarch
CarneadesΚαρνεάδης214ndash1298
BC
Cyrene Libya
Κυρήνη
136-1298 BC
ClitomachusΚλειτόμαχος(Ἀσδρούβας)
1876ndash11009 BC
CarthaginianΚαρχηδόνιος
c 128-c110
Philon 1598ndash843
(last scholarch)
Larissa c 110-c 79
17
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE NEOPLATONISTSBirth Place Years as
Scholarch
PlotinusΠλωτῖνοςca 2045 ndash 270 AD
Lycopolis Egypt
Porphyry of TyreΠορφύριοςMalcus ca 234 ndash ca 305 AD
TyreΤύροςPhoenicia
Iamblichus of Apamea Ἰάμβλιχοςca 250-ca 330 AD
ChalcisSyria
PlutarchΠλούταρχοςca 350-432430 AD
AthensἈθηναῖος
Reestablishes Platonic Academy in Athens-431432 AD
SyrianusΣυριανός-c 437successor to Plutarch
Alexandria 4312-437 AD
ProclusΠρόκλος ὁ Διάδοχος4102-485 ADsuccessor to Syrianus
Constantinople 437-485 AD
Marinus Samaria 485 AD -
after a short term of Domninus
18
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE NEOPLATONISTSContinued from previous page
Isidore Alexandria 485-515 AD
Damasciusca 460ndash540 AD Student
of Isidore
Syrian 515-529 ADAcademy
closed down by Justinian I
Simplicius of Cilicia (490500-560 AD) was a student of Damascius Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagite (probably a student of Damascius) wrote between 485 and 518ndash28 AD
Despite its title De Mystica Theologia (Περὶ μυστικῆς θεολογίας) does not qualify as a work on mysticism Mysticism comes from the Greek verb μύω to close be shut (of the eyes of the lips)
οὐ γάρ πω μύσαν ὄσσε ὑπὸ βλεφάροισιν ἐμοῖσινIL 24637
μύστης is he who shuts out the bodily needs and by doing so he becomes receptive of the divine μύησις points to μυστήριον (from μυέω to initiate into the mysteries teach instruct)
An interesting definition of mysticism coming from William James is particularly relevant to the views of the present writer regarding mysticism Personal religion was for James more fundamental than theology or ecclesiasticism (James W 2008 p 30)
In mystic states we both become one with the Absolute and we become aware of our oneness This is the everlasting and triumphant mystical tradition hardly altered by differences of clime or
19
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 5 CONCORDANCE BETWEEN PARMENIDES PERI PHYSEOS AND DE MYSTICA THEOLOGIA
In this section I trace instances of concordance involving words images figures of speech and ultimately ideas between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia The meaning I assign to the words in the Dionysian text is primarily based on my translation which takes into account Eriugenas (Joannes Ierugena) Latin translation (Migne 1857) Reference to John Parkers English translation of 1897 is occasionally made The criteria for choosing the items for the present comparison were dictated mainly by their philosophical significance in either of the two thinkers Lastly in this effort to find literary and philosophical concordances I have not commented exhaustively on the two texts the goal has been to provide supportive evidence for the proposition that Parmenides influenced Dionysius
Several instances of concordance can be recognized as such if we keep in mind that Dionysius thesis was based upon the negation of that of Parmenides An indication of this is to be found in Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
In attempting to find concordances or parallels between Dionysius and Parmenides it becomes evident at the outset that Dionysius turned the Parmenidean and Platonic world of being inside out arguing that a focus on non-being is the crucial issue Of equal importance is the method he adopts a method of negations and abandonment of
93
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
biological and cognitive capacities away from reason the latter having been the hallmark of western civilization since the Presocratics In this regard the Dionysian philosophy finds an ally in Schopenhauer and psychoanalysis both of which drew from Hindu sources
The Parmenidean poem opens with an image of the philosopher been carried to another place
Ἵπποι ταί με φέρουσιν ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοιπέμπον ἐπεί μ ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον ἄγουσαιδαίμονος ἣ κατὰ πάντ ἄστη φέρει εἰδότα φῶτα Parmenides Fragment 11-4
The verb used to indicate the move is φέρουσιν The image is been complemented by the verb ἄγουσαι which means to lead to direct to In Dionysius De Mystica Theologia the verb ἰθύνω1 (ἴθυνον) conveys the same image one of being directed to another place
Parmenides uses the verb ἰθύνω in Fragment 6ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόον οἱ δὲ φοροῦνται Fragment 65-6 ----------1ἰθύνω In Homer guide in a straight line ἵππους τε καὶ ἅρμ᾽ ἰθύνομεν IL11528The choice of the verb ἰθύνω is appropriate as it carries undertones of setting correct of divine guidance eg ldquoΖεὺς δ᾽ ἔμπης πάντ᾽ ἰθύνειrdquo IL17632 It is probably not coincidental that two lines later Home uses the verb ἄγω lead carry fetch bringἀλλ᾽ ἄγετ᾽ αὐτοί περ φραζώμεθα μῆτιν ἀρίστην IL17634
94
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides use of ἰθύνω and φοροῦντα in the same line amply illustrates the meaning of ἰθύνω proposed here
In Parmenides the image of being carried is qualified by ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον (Fragment 12) while in Dionysius ὑπεράγνωστον takes the place of πολύφημον adjusted to suit the apophatic character of De Mystica Theologia The place of destination in Parmenides is εἰς φάος χάσμ ἀχανὲς (Fragments 110 118) in Dionysius ἀκροτάτην κορυφήν (Chapter I) In both instances the intention is to create an image of an outworldly domain
The choice of the verb ἱκάνω1 by Parmenides is an additional indication of the ineffable In its meaning there is a notion of attain of fulfillment of reaching a desired target or goal The verb relates to the journey of intellect whose destination is understanding of what is difficult to conceive to speak of ie the ineffable This is evident in Homer ----------1ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοι Parmenides Fragment 1We note ἱκάνω used in the context of reaching out to grasp something beyond the ἐπέκεινα of Dionysius the ἐκτὸς of Parmenides (Fragment 127) and Pindars ἄβατον
εἰ δ᾽ ἀριστεύει μὲν ὕδωρ κτεάνων δὲ χρυσὸς αἰδοιέστατοςνῦν δὲ πρὸς ἐσχατιὰν Θήρων ἀρεταῖσιν ἱκάνων ἅπτεταιοἴκοθεν Ἡρακλέος σταλᾶν τὸ πόρσω δ᾽ ἔστι σοφοῖς ἄβατονκἀσόφοις οὔ νιν διώξω κεινὸς εἴηνPind O 342-45 see also Pind O 336-41A parallelism between Parmenides and Pindar has been explored eg by H Fraumlnkel H 1955 158ff (see also Taraacuten L 2001 pp 179-180)
95
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
and later in Parmenides who as known imitated1 Homer
Reference to light in Parmenides eg εἰδότα φῶτα occurs as ὑπερφαῆ (followed be other synonyms and antonyms) in Dionysius
The impossibility of knowing unless a formal language a calculus is used is a Parmenidean assertion which found itself elaborated and distorted in Plato the Neo-Platonists Christian theology and modern philosophy (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) In the context elaborated here De Mystica Theologia is an epistemological rather than a theological treatise Like Parmenides Dionysius claims that knowledge (for Dionysius this is tantamount to the divine) comes from shedding off sense-acquired knowledge abandoning cognitive faculty and regressing to a state the description of which is ineffable The detailed mode through-------------1An example is given below ἔνθα κ ἄϋπνος ἀνὴρ δοιοὺς ἐξήρατο μισθούςτὸν μὲν βουκολέων τὸν δ ἄργυφα μῆλα νομεύωνἐγγὺς γὰρ νυκτός τε καὶ ἤματός εἰσι κέλευθοι Homer OD1084-1086)Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ Ἤματός εἰσι κελεύθων Parmenides Fragment 111
96
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
which knowledge is gained remains enigmatic1 for both thinkers at least in the fact that no formal system or paradigm is proposed In Dionysius γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας is not to be taken in deprecatory sense but as a desirable state of mind it is impotence of intellect that will lead to knowledge Parmenidesrsquo thesis of knowledge does not only bypass the senses but also sheds off concepts deriving from the senses This is in accord with Dionysius
Καὶ τότε καὶ αὐτῶν ἀπολύεται τῶν ὁρωμένων καὶ τῶν ὁρώντων καὶ εἰς τὸν γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας εἰσδύνει τὸν ὄντως μυστικόν καθrsquo ὃν ἀπομύει πάσας τὰς γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψειςDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I There is of course little surprise that a Neo-Platonist asserts that knowledge cannot be gained through the senses What is intriguing here is that Dionysius urges us to free ourselves (literally ἀπολύω let loose unbind) of our mental concepts (γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψεις) and attain a state of inability to know (this I propose is the true meaning of ἀγνωσίας) A thesis such as this is not Platonic nor is it -------------2Simplicius ldquoἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ Ἀριστοτέλους ἐλέγχοντος ἀκουσόμεθα τὰς τῶν προτέρων φιλοσόφων δόξας καὶ πρὸ τοῦ Ἀριστοτέλους ὁ Πλάτων τοῦτο φαίνεται ποιῶν καὶ πρὸ ἀμφοῖν ὅ τε Π [Παρμενίδης] καὶ Ξενοφάνης ἰστέον ὅτι τῶν ἐπιπολαιότερον ἀκροωμένων οὗτοι κηδόμενοι τὸ φαινόμενον ἄτοπον ἐν τοῖς λόγοις αὐτῶν διελέγχουσιν αἰνιγματωδῶς εἰωθότων τῶν παλαιῶν τὰς ἑαυτῶν ἀποφαίνεσθαι γνώμαςrdquo SIMPL Phys 36 25 von Hermann Diels H von 1903 p 111
97
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenidean In my recent book on Parmenides (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) I proposed that the Parmenidean τό ἐὸν and τό μὴ ἐὸν do not refer to being and non-being but to a formal system a new modus cogitandi apparently rational that can give atrue picture of physis The Dionysian treatise negates rational means
καὶ τὰς νοερὰς ἐνεργείας καὶ πάντα αἰσθητὰ καὶ νοητὰ καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄνταDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I
Here Dionysius goes beyond traditional ontological boundaries in fact he considers them of inferior significance instead he is in search of mental method that would allow for an adumbration of truth in his case the divine this is what lies behind his search on the ineffable ἄφθεγκτον (Eriugenarsquos translation (Migne 1857) ldquototus sine voce erit et totus adunabitur sonordquo is inaccurate) For Parmenides sense-perceived ὄντα and the picture of the material world by humans is not truth The way to truth requires a new mode of thinking which is revealed to him by a goddess
Parmenides according to Aristotle (Metaphysics Book 1 29) is the only philosopher who considers other causes besides material ones
Both thinkers seem committed to a mission to tell humans of a cosmic reality The grandeur of Parmenides lies in that he struggles to put in words a fuzzy intuition of what reality is an intuition which to borrow Dionysius word is ἄφθεγκτος but not ἄλογος as Ξένος maintains in Platos Sophist (Plat Soph 238c) Dionysius thesis draws on
98
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
sources such as the Bible the Neo-Platonists and Parmenides From a philological perspective there are laudable elements in De Mystica Theologia (see Henn M J 2003)
Paradoxical illogical statements appear in both philosophers
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον εὐχόμεθα γνόφον καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιmdashDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςParmenides Fragment 5
The destination of the journey of Parmenides and Dionysius is a domain of the divine hidden from human experience
τήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 127
The terminus of both journeys is a supersensible world However while Dionysius sheds off not only the senses and common concepts but also the cognitive faculty Parmenides retains in fact puts in center stage reason Parmenides εἰς φάος becomes εἰς τὸν γνόφον in Dionysius
In the entire treatise the principal subject is αἰτία the divine Θεός occurs only once τῷ θεῷ and where it does occur it is in the hypothetical Κἀν τούτοις αὐτῷ μὲν οὐ συγγίνεται τῷ θεῷ θεωρεῖ
99
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
(Chapter I) The word ὑπέρθεε occurs once to qualify Trinity which is other than or inferior to the causa αἰτία we also encounter it later in τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν (rendered as ipsum super Deum by Eriugena) It is perhaps significant that the treatise is addressed to Timotheos (Τιμο-θεος) In fact Dionysius states clearly that the αἰτία which cannot be described is not god οὔτε θεότης (Chapter V) The word θεῖος (divine holy sacred Latin divinus (or sacer) occurs several times in order to qualify places as well as things and persons eg with the word θέσεις in a deliberately constructed clause for alliteration
θέμενοι τὰς θείας θέσεις ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἀρχόμεθα τῆς θείας ἀφαιρέσεως (bold type mine)
In a Christian ecclesiastical world the word God could not be totally absent His adoption of a florid style weakens his work however we must concede his prose does not degenerate into lyricism and a concomitant use of pastoral setting packed with free roaming images of ordinary life (phrase borrowed from Henn M J 2003 p 5)
Parmenidesrsquo poem may have been a reaction to Zoroastrianism which may have reached the Greek States with the invasions of the Persians In this sense both Dionysius and Parmenides have their feet on theological grounds the former elaborating a theory while staying within theology the latter repudiating theology and attempting to adumbrate a method in natural science (see also Henn pp 7-8 also Nikoletseas M M 2013a)There are further similarities with the Parmenidean poem Parmenides employs ambiguity through a perplexing syntax involving the verb εἶναι
100
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ μὲν ὅπως ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς οὐκ ἔστι μὴ εἶναιΠειθοῦς ἐστι κέλευθος - Ἀληθείῃ γὰρ ὀπηδεῖ - ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 23-5
ldquoIn the absence of concepts in his language ambiguity is recruited in the arsenal of his art Homer whom Parmenides consciously imitates uses this technique in the Iliad (Nikoletseas 2013a p 25)rdquo
ldquoIn this fragment [Fragment 2] of eight verses the verb to be εἰμί occurs ten times We may read this as a deliberate act in order to create an effect and an analogous impact on his audience (cf Parmenides Davidson T 1869 p 3) It is very likely that he was striving for an effect through ambiguity equivocation1 and amphiboly (see also Furth M 1968) and other techniques like the use of ostensibly tautology and double negatives It is endemic amongst poets to resort to such presumably witty tactics a good example is surrealistic poetry The use of ambiguity may have its source in unconscious processes During the act of creation a poet engages in a struggle to grasp and verbalize objects and phenomena yet unseenrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2012a p 24)
Dionysius does the same for example in using the root of the verb γινώσκω (know)
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι ----------1cf equivocation on τόκους (interest offspring) in Platoἀλλὰ μὴ ὥσπερ νῦν τοὺς τόκους μόνον τοῦτον δὲ δὴ οὖν τὸν τόκον τε καὶ ἔκγονον αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ κομίσασθε Plat Rep 6507a
101
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
The similarity is perhaps not accidental especially if we consider the following two clauses
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Here Dionysius identifies the divine which is none other than the αἰτία of Aristotle with not knowing Parmenides identifies τό ἐὸν with knowing The two concepts may not be as unrelated as has traditionally been thought (Nikoletseas M M 2013b)
There is an additional similarity between Parmenides peri physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia They both propose a method a means for reaching the desired goal Parmenides proposes a new lsquocalculusrsquo a new modus cogitandi (Nikoletseas M M 2013b Nikoletseas M M 2014) Dionysius urges his audience to shed off the known faculties of seeing apprehending and logic and in its place employ total abandonment of cognitive faculties
τῷ μηδὲν γινώσκειν ὑπὲρ νοῦν γινώσκων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I
As in Parmenides knowledge is not derived from
102
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
the senses in Parmenides it is νοητόν while in Dionysius the nature of this is not clear This is evident in the fact that the divine domain is dark and intellect is blind τοὺς ἀνομμάτους νόας The mysteries to be revealed are ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα
ἄτρεπτα1 τῆς θεολογίας μυστήριαDe Mystica Theologia
καὶ ἀτρεμέσι νοὸς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἰσδεξάμενοιDionysius Areopagite De caelesti hierarchia
Similar words we find in Parmenides ἀτρεμὲς2 ἀταρπόν however these terms are used in reference to truth as in natural science
Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Parmenides Fragment 125
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινἐστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς2 ἠδ ἀτέλεστονParmenides Fragment 84
----------1ἄτρεπτος inalterable stable immutabilis immotus2ἀτρεμὲς unshaken firm
103
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιτὴν δή τοι φράζω παναπευθέα ἔμμεν ἀταρπόν1 Parmenides Fragment 25
The possibility that some words have been changed by transcribers of the Parmenidean poem is strong Palmer J (2009 p 350) has summarized the probable history of the transmission of the text An example is regarding the word οὐλομελές which in some version occurs as μουνογενές οὖλον μουνογενές
ἔστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς ἠδ᾽ ἀγένητον(Plut Adv Col 1114c in Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis 1895) ----------1ἀταρπός same as ἀτραπός that is narrow road without detours Eustathius 1828 p 72ἀτραπιτός Eustathius 1828 p75αὐτὰρ ὁ ἐκ λιμένος προσέβη τρηχεῖαν ἀταρπὸνOD141 ἕλκωσ ἐξ ὄρεος κατὰ παιπαλόεσσαν ἀταρπὸνIL17743 κασσιτέρου μία δ οἴη ἀταρπιτὸς ἦεν ἐπ αὐτήνIL18565 Euclidrsquos dictum [] μὴ εἶναι βασιλικὴν ἀτραπὸν ἐπὶ γεωμετρίανrdquo (There is no royal road to Geometry) is enigmatic He probably meant that understanding Geometry is difficult and goes through a definite mode of thinkingIn both writers the adjective is applied to something abstract that relates to the truth In Parmenides to Alethea in Dionysius to the mysteries of theology3ἀταρπός or ἀτραπόςNote The derivation of ἀτραπός may be the from the verb τρέπω
104
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Perhaps the most important similarity of De Mystica Theologia and the Parmenidean poem is the common subject of their work the being τὸ ἐὸν of Parmenides has as already stated been replaced by αἰτία (the divine) in Dionysiusrsquo treatise
Both works are enigmatic and mysteriousldquoThe poem [] is also enigmatic and mysterious perhaps a Pythagorean influence but also an influence of his sometime mentor Xenophanes who placed god at the center of his philosophy (Aristot Met 1986b) Parmenides dethroned god and in his position he placed the what-is which in some way later translators and commentators reinstated in disguise as a being or Being the meaning of which is often implicitly understood as an agentrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2013a p 12) We might expect that Parmenides τό ἐὸν being is close to identical with Dionysius αἰτία the divine however it is Parmenides τό μὴ ἐὸν that Dionysius assumes as the divine As a result of this interesting deviations in the search of the two thinkers emerge
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸν - οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαις Parmenides Fragment 27
Similarly τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
However Dionysius reserves ἀγνωσία a state of absence of knowledge as the way to Being (the divine)
105
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The epithets that Parmenides uses for non-being Dionysius reserves for the divine The divine therefore is cast as non-being (see Cusanus and Eriugena)
τὴν μὲν ἐᾶν ἀνόητον ἀνώνυμον (οὐ γὰρ ἀληθής ἔστιν ὁδός)Parmenides Fragment 817
οὔτε λόγος αὐτῆς ἐστιν οὔτε ὄνομα οὔτε γνῶσιςmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter V
The picture of the divine that Dionysius paints is on several counts in accord with the theses of Deus absconditus (2014)
The Socratic Platonic direction in the search for truth is via reason the Dionysian is negation of reason clearly related to Schopenhauers thesis For this reason I propose that Parmenides thesis lies in natural science while Dionysiusrsquo and Schopenhauerrsquos in the arts
For the remaining of this section I have opted for a tabular presentation of the concordances for the sake of parsimony and style
106
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
A partial list of concordance between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De
Mystica TheologiaNote Where possible I have italicized some words and phrases in order to focus on the concordance and make understanding easier for the readerI have indicated the negative concordance by the sign
Parmenides Peri Physeos
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ ἬματόςFragment 111
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Parmenides it is not clear whether the journey is into the darkness or light despite the established view My view is that Parmenides enters the world of darkness where the dead go (cf ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν)
ἔνθα τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον ἐγκεκάλυπται τῆς κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς γνόφονMTh I
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Dionysius the journey is into the darkness
κωφοὶ ὁμῶς τυφλοί τεFragment 67
ἀνομμάτους νόας MTh I
ἣν δὴ βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲν
πλάττονται δίκρανοι ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόονFragment 64-6
οὐδὲν ὑπὲρ τὰ ὄντα ὑπερουσίως εἶναι φανταζομένους ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I
107
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
δώματα ΝυκτόςFragment 19
κορυφήν [] γνόφονMTh I
εἰς φάος Fragment 110
laquoεἰς τὸν γνόφονraquo
κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφονMTh I
χάσμ ἀχανὲς Fragment 118
ἀκροτάτην κορυφήνMTh I
ὠσάμεναι κράτων ἄπο χερσὶ καλύπτραςFragment 110
ἀπερικαλύπτωςMTh I
ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδαFragment 110
κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς MTh I
χεῖρα δὲ χειρίδεξιτερὴν ἕλεν ὧδε δ ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδα Fragment 122-23
Compare to Homerἔν τ ἄρα οἱ φῦ χειρὶ ἔπος τ ἔφατ ἔκ τ ὀνόμαζεIL18423
ἀνάβασιν ὑπερβαίνουσι καὶ πάντα τὰ θεῖα φῶτα καὶ ἤχους καὶ λόγους οὐρανίους ἀπολιμπάνουσι MTh I
ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίν Fragment 127
ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων MTh I
108
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Χρὴ τὸ λέγειν τε νοεῖν τ ἐὸν ἔμμεναιFragment 61
αὶ οὐ μηνιᾷ ἢ οὐ λέγεται οὐδὲ νοεῖται MTh III
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται καὶ ὅλως ἑνωθήσεται τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh IIINote For Dionysius uniting ἑνωθήσεται takes the place of knowing νοεῖν
οὐδὲ λόγος ἐστὶν οὔτε νόησις οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖται MTh V
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιFragment 3
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιMTh II
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸνFragment 27
τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαιςFragment 27
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται [] τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh III
109
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Fragment 129
τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
Λεῦσσε δ ὅμως ἀπεόντα νόῳ παρεόντα βεϐαίως Fragment 31
Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot
τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος ἔχεσθαιοὔτε σκιδνάμενον πάντῃ πάντως κατὰ κόσμονοὔτε συνιστάμενονFragment 4
The image evoked by Parmenides is the image of the sculptor made more explicit inὥσπερ οἱ αὐτοφυὲς ἄγαλμα ποιοῦντες ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν Fragment 27
ὡς ἐφικτόν MTh I
110
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςFragment 5
καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνας μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν πρωτίστων ἀρχόμενοι καὶ διὰ μέσων ἐπὶ τὰ ἔσχατα κατιόντες ἐτίθεμενmiddot ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀρχικώτατα τὰς ἐπαναβάσεις ποιούμενοι τὰ πάντα ἀφαιροῦμεν MTh II
τῷ πάντ ὄνομ ἔσταιὅσσα βροτοὶ κατέθεντο πεποιθότες εἶναι ἀληθῆFragment 838-39
οὔτε ὄνομα [ἐστὶν]MTh V
πᾶν πλέον ἐστὶν ὁμοῦ φάεος καὶ νυκτὸς ἀφάντουἴσων ἀμφοτέρων ἐπεὶ οὐδετέρῳ μέτα μηδένFragment 93-4
This explains the frequent use of epithets nouns and verbs in a mutually negating relation eg
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖνMTh II
111
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινFragment 83
οὔτ ὄλλυσθαιFragment 840
ἐπεὶ γένεσις καὶ ὄλεθροςτῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησανFragment 827-28
οὐδὲ ἀλλοίωσιν ἢ φθορὰν [] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
ἐπεὶ νῦν ἔστιν ὁμοῦ πᾶνἕν συνεχέςFragment 85-6
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
Τῷ ξυνεχὲς πᾶν ἐστινFragment 825
τοῦ ἀΰλου καὶ ἀμεροῦς ἀγαθοῦMTh III
οὐδὲ [] μερισμὸν[] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
εἶναί τε καὶ οὐχίFragment 840
καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄντα MTh INote The entire De Mystica Theologia is bases on this statement The existence of the divine αἰτία or other is not denied eg ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν θέσιν ἐστὶν ἡ παντελὴς καὶ ἑνιαία τῶν πάντων αἰτία (MTh V) however the entire treatise is devoted on the divine not being εἶναί οὐχί
112
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναιFragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγειMTh V
πεπλανημένοι Fragment 854
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθειαMTh V
ἠδὲ βροτῶν δόξας ταῖς οὐκ ἔνι πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 130
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμονFragment 851-52
οὔτε φαντασίαν ἢ δόξαν ἢ λόγον ἢ νόησιν ἔχειmiddotMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότης MTh V
113
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησαν ἀπῶσε δὲ πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 828
εἰδότες οὐδὲν πλάττονταιFragment 64-5
πλαγκτόν ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορFragment 129Πλαγκτός errans vagans and metaphorically stolidus mente errans
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθεια MTh V
(πλάζομαι πλανάω)
τῶν πλαττομένωνMTh I
βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲνFragment 64
Τόν σοι ἐγὼ διάκοσμον ἐοικότα πάντα φατίζω Fragment 860
ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I ὡς ἡμᾶς εἰδέναιMTh V Note in both texts the problem of knowing is indicated
οὐκ εἶναι ταὐτὸν νενόμισταικοὐ ταὐτόνFragment 68
ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
παλίντροπός ἐστι κέλευθοςFragment 69
ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
114
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia neither has there been a tabulation of the concordances of the two texts
It may be unwise to subject a text to an ad hoc analysis as the danger of reading meanings and theses where they do not exist is magnified However all analyses of ancient texts are to a great degree ad hoc analyses since there is a great chasm between the ancient ad modern weltanschauung Nevertheless we must not underestimate the benefits even in the undesirable instance of introducing occasional distortions
My interest in Pseudo-Dionysius does not fall into such categories as apophatism philosophical radical difference or religious private experience (Davies O and Turner D 2002) My interest is the interest of a poet who is not driven by words1 lsquophilology in its literal meaning although in this book inevitably I have also looked into De Mystica Theologia from a philological perspective portions of my books on Homer and Parmenides are philological In my work I have struggled to express non-lectic mental schemata into words This also relates to my research and teaching in the natural and mathematical sciences where discovery and description starts (in fact for many workers it very frequently does not) with pictorial or other non-verbal schemata and processes which lead to a struggle for ways of grasping these schemata via experimentation and subsequent conceptualization and only lastly verbal depiction I have stated elsewhere that for me poetry the poetry as per Mathew Arnold (for there are poetic fashions that range from the idiotic to the sublime) is creation
10
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
true discovery (see my analysis of Homers The Iliad Nikoletseas M M 2012 2013b)
I embarked on the present project with the preoccupation that in Dionysius thought in De Mystica Theologia relates to Parmenides of Elea and that there is an element of epistemology as it is cultivated in the natural sciences The same preoccupation permeates my book on Parmenides (2013a) and later Deus Absconditus (2014) Without intending to depreciate the significance that De Mystica Theologia has had and still has for theology I believe that the real challenge for the secular philosopher is to trace a) new conceptions of value to philosophy and b) the roots of these novel conceptions in the writings of previous scholars
The present thesis that claims a Parmenidean influence on theological thought that of Pseudo-Dionysius in particular is useful even in the event that the concordances were few and mostly Platonic Given that Parmenides poem has survived only in fragments and has suffered alterations in its many transcriptions (Passa E 2009) detecting a concordance with the Dionysian text may aid in----------1I do not view myself as a λογοτέχνης (artisan of words logos) the official term for a writer working in the domain of what in the western world is universally known as lsquoLiteraturersquo For a great portion of Modern Greek Literature the term Λογοτεχνία (the art of logos ie speech words here logos is not used in the sense the Presocratics used it) is perfectly appropriate as it exhausts itself in the shallow waters of verbalism and exuberant language aiming at extreme emotions eg Niko Kazantzakis or the creation of a long-drawn complex at times vacuous surrealism as that of Elytis
11
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
matters of exegesis but also in correcting disputed parts of the poem and perhaps offer hints as to the sequence of the extant fragments As a student of Proclus Dionysius was well versed in Greek philosophy especially Platonism with the Neo-Platonist hue The crucial question here is of curse whether he knew of Parmenides work in its original text or he drew on Platos dialogue Parmenides Indeed the Platonic Academy possessed a copy of the poem of Parmenides (Passa E 2009) A complete copy of Parmenides poem was in the hands of Simplicius who copied fifty-three lines in his book the lines he selected were about the One Being Diels (Lehrgedicht 26) notes that in addition to Simplicius copy which was probably in the Academy there were other copies those of Proclus Aristotle and Theophrastus It is therefore quite probable that Dionysius went to the source of the Platonic theory regarding being to Parmenides peri physeos as the Platonic dialogue Parmenides does not deal with Parmenides thought instead it imposes interpretations and distortions in accordance with Platos views
Another source of my motivation to write on Dionysius is the emergence of some intriguing ideas while working on Homer and later Parmenides and Deus absconditus in particular the issue relating to the ineffable in poetry as well as in philosophy W K C Guthrie (1962 p 3) wrote on the theme of ineffable in Parmenides
Parmenides is hampered at every turn [] One ----------1Guthrie W K C 1962 p 3
12
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
can feel the struggle to convey philosophical concepts for which the expression does not yet exist and some lines are scarcely amenable to translations at all
De Mystica Theologia is a treatise on the ineffable (the verbose exuberant style notwithstanding) in theology it is a philosophical work rather than theological Here Dionysius talks of the αἰτία as in Aristotles Metaphysics (Met 1983a) which he identifies with the divine he does not talk about God as English translations erroneously render the text In this book I often use the term lsquodivinersquo instead of αἰτία Latin causa
In the present book I have looked into the original texts in Greek meticulously and have consulted the Latin and to a lesser extent French translations All references to Parmenides point to peri physeos of Parmenides of Elea and unless clearly indicated not to Platos dialog The Parmenides which I argue has little to do with Parmenides thesis
June 2014
13
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 1 INTRODUCTION
Dionysius Areopagite is a pseudonym of a theologianphilosopher probably Syrian who wrote in late 5th or early 6th century He assumed the name of the Christian Areopagite and martyr Dionysius who lived in the first century AD in Athens For this reason he is referred to as Pseudo-Dionysius In the present book I often refer to him as Dionysius
Corpus Dionysiacum extant writingsDivine Names (Περὶ θείων ὀνομάτων De Divinis
Nominibus)Mystical Theology (Περὶ μυστικῆς θεολογίας De
Mystica Theologia)Celestial Hierarchy (Περὶ τῆς οὐρανίου ἱεραρχίας
De Coelesti Hierarchia)Ecclesiastical Hierarchy (Περὶ τῆς ἐκκλησιαστικῆς
ἱεραρχίας Ecclesiastica Hierarchia) Epistles (Επιστολαί Epistοlae)
The following four works by Dionysius are non extant Θεολογικαί ὑποτυπώσεις1
Περί ἀγγελικών ἰδιοτήτων καὶ τάξεων Περί ψυχής Περί δικαίου καὶ θείου δικαστηρίου
Regarding the arguments of authenticity of these works as well as the transmission of the text the reader may consult Rorem P Lamoreaux J C 1998----------1Proclus wrote an astronomical work Ὑποτύπωσις ἀστρονομικῶν ὑποθέσεων Hypotypocircsis For the influence and transmission of this text see DAncona C BRILL 2007 p 59
14
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius was probably a student of Damascius (480mdashca 550 AD) the scholarch at the Platonic Academy in Athens or of Proclus In the following pages I present a summary of the history of the Platonic Academy from its creation to its final close down by emperor Justinian in 529 AD
15
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Chronological list of Platos diadochi
THE OLD ACADEMY (347-274 BC)Birth Place Years as
Scholarch
PlatoΠλάτων
(Πωτώνης)429ndash347
BC
AthensἈθηναῖος
SpeusippusΣπεύσιππος
c 408 ndash 3398 BCἈθηναῖος
AthensἈθηναῖος
3487ndash3398 BC
Xenocratesc 3965 ndash 3143 BC
Chalcedon on the
HellespontΧαλκηδόνιος
3398-314 BC
PolemonΠολέμων-270269
BC
AthensἈθηναῖος
314313 -270269
BC
Crates-268264
AthensἈθηναῖος
27069-2687 BC
Based on Dillon J 2003
16
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE SECOND OR MIDDLE ACADEMY c 269-mid 1st century BC
Birth Place Years as Scholarch
Arcesilaus3165-2410
BC
Pitanecirc Aeolis
Πιτάνης τῆς Αἰολίδος
-2410 BC
THE NEW OR THIRD ACADEMYBirth Place Years as
Scholarch
CarneadesΚαρνεάδης214ndash1298
BC
Cyrene Libya
Κυρήνη
136-1298 BC
ClitomachusΚλειτόμαχος(Ἀσδρούβας)
1876ndash11009 BC
CarthaginianΚαρχηδόνιος
c 128-c110
Philon 1598ndash843
(last scholarch)
Larissa c 110-c 79
17
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE NEOPLATONISTSBirth Place Years as
Scholarch
PlotinusΠλωτῖνοςca 2045 ndash 270 AD
Lycopolis Egypt
Porphyry of TyreΠορφύριοςMalcus ca 234 ndash ca 305 AD
TyreΤύροςPhoenicia
Iamblichus of Apamea Ἰάμβλιχοςca 250-ca 330 AD
ChalcisSyria
PlutarchΠλούταρχοςca 350-432430 AD
AthensἈθηναῖος
Reestablishes Platonic Academy in Athens-431432 AD
SyrianusΣυριανός-c 437successor to Plutarch
Alexandria 4312-437 AD
ProclusΠρόκλος ὁ Διάδοχος4102-485 ADsuccessor to Syrianus
Constantinople 437-485 AD
Marinus Samaria 485 AD -
after a short term of Domninus
18
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE NEOPLATONISTSContinued from previous page
Isidore Alexandria 485-515 AD
Damasciusca 460ndash540 AD Student
of Isidore
Syrian 515-529 ADAcademy
closed down by Justinian I
Simplicius of Cilicia (490500-560 AD) was a student of Damascius Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagite (probably a student of Damascius) wrote between 485 and 518ndash28 AD
Despite its title De Mystica Theologia (Περὶ μυστικῆς θεολογίας) does not qualify as a work on mysticism Mysticism comes from the Greek verb μύω to close be shut (of the eyes of the lips)
οὐ γάρ πω μύσαν ὄσσε ὑπὸ βλεφάροισιν ἐμοῖσινIL 24637
μύστης is he who shuts out the bodily needs and by doing so he becomes receptive of the divine μύησις points to μυστήριον (from μυέω to initiate into the mysteries teach instruct)
An interesting definition of mysticism coming from William James is particularly relevant to the views of the present writer regarding mysticism Personal religion was for James more fundamental than theology or ecclesiasticism (James W 2008 p 30)
In mystic states we both become one with the Absolute and we become aware of our oneness This is the everlasting and triumphant mystical tradition hardly altered by differences of clime or
19
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 5 CONCORDANCE BETWEEN PARMENIDES PERI PHYSEOS AND DE MYSTICA THEOLOGIA
In this section I trace instances of concordance involving words images figures of speech and ultimately ideas between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia The meaning I assign to the words in the Dionysian text is primarily based on my translation which takes into account Eriugenas (Joannes Ierugena) Latin translation (Migne 1857) Reference to John Parkers English translation of 1897 is occasionally made The criteria for choosing the items for the present comparison were dictated mainly by their philosophical significance in either of the two thinkers Lastly in this effort to find literary and philosophical concordances I have not commented exhaustively on the two texts the goal has been to provide supportive evidence for the proposition that Parmenides influenced Dionysius
Several instances of concordance can be recognized as such if we keep in mind that Dionysius thesis was based upon the negation of that of Parmenides An indication of this is to be found in Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
In attempting to find concordances or parallels between Dionysius and Parmenides it becomes evident at the outset that Dionysius turned the Parmenidean and Platonic world of being inside out arguing that a focus on non-being is the crucial issue Of equal importance is the method he adopts a method of negations and abandonment of
93
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
biological and cognitive capacities away from reason the latter having been the hallmark of western civilization since the Presocratics In this regard the Dionysian philosophy finds an ally in Schopenhauer and psychoanalysis both of which drew from Hindu sources
The Parmenidean poem opens with an image of the philosopher been carried to another place
Ἵπποι ταί με φέρουσιν ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοιπέμπον ἐπεί μ ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον ἄγουσαιδαίμονος ἣ κατὰ πάντ ἄστη φέρει εἰδότα φῶτα Parmenides Fragment 11-4
The verb used to indicate the move is φέρουσιν The image is been complemented by the verb ἄγουσαι which means to lead to direct to In Dionysius De Mystica Theologia the verb ἰθύνω1 (ἴθυνον) conveys the same image one of being directed to another place
Parmenides uses the verb ἰθύνω in Fragment 6ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόον οἱ δὲ φοροῦνται Fragment 65-6 ----------1ἰθύνω In Homer guide in a straight line ἵππους τε καὶ ἅρμ᾽ ἰθύνομεν IL11528The choice of the verb ἰθύνω is appropriate as it carries undertones of setting correct of divine guidance eg ldquoΖεὺς δ᾽ ἔμπης πάντ᾽ ἰθύνειrdquo IL17632 It is probably not coincidental that two lines later Home uses the verb ἄγω lead carry fetch bringἀλλ᾽ ἄγετ᾽ αὐτοί περ φραζώμεθα μῆτιν ἀρίστην IL17634
94
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides use of ἰθύνω and φοροῦντα in the same line amply illustrates the meaning of ἰθύνω proposed here
In Parmenides the image of being carried is qualified by ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον (Fragment 12) while in Dionysius ὑπεράγνωστον takes the place of πολύφημον adjusted to suit the apophatic character of De Mystica Theologia The place of destination in Parmenides is εἰς φάος χάσμ ἀχανὲς (Fragments 110 118) in Dionysius ἀκροτάτην κορυφήν (Chapter I) In both instances the intention is to create an image of an outworldly domain
The choice of the verb ἱκάνω1 by Parmenides is an additional indication of the ineffable In its meaning there is a notion of attain of fulfillment of reaching a desired target or goal The verb relates to the journey of intellect whose destination is understanding of what is difficult to conceive to speak of ie the ineffable This is evident in Homer ----------1ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοι Parmenides Fragment 1We note ἱκάνω used in the context of reaching out to grasp something beyond the ἐπέκεινα of Dionysius the ἐκτὸς of Parmenides (Fragment 127) and Pindars ἄβατον
εἰ δ᾽ ἀριστεύει μὲν ὕδωρ κτεάνων δὲ χρυσὸς αἰδοιέστατοςνῦν δὲ πρὸς ἐσχατιὰν Θήρων ἀρεταῖσιν ἱκάνων ἅπτεταιοἴκοθεν Ἡρακλέος σταλᾶν τὸ πόρσω δ᾽ ἔστι σοφοῖς ἄβατονκἀσόφοις οὔ νιν διώξω κεινὸς εἴηνPind O 342-45 see also Pind O 336-41A parallelism between Parmenides and Pindar has been explored eg by H Fraumlnkel H 1955 158ff (see also Taraacuten L 2001 pp 179-180)
95
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
and later in Parmenides who as known imitated1 Homer
Reference to light in Parmenides eg εἰδότα φῶτα occurs as ὑπερφαῆ (followed be other synonyms and antonyms) in Dionysius
The impossibility of knowing unless a formal language a calculus is used is a Parmenidean assertion which found itself elaborated and distorted in Plato the Neo-Platonists Christian theology and modern philosophy (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) In the context elaborated here De Mystica Theologia is an epistemological rather than a theological treatise Like Parmenides Dionysius claims that knowledge (for Dionysius this is tantamount to the divine) comes from shedding off sense-acquired knowledge abandoning cognitive faculty and regressing to a state the description of which is ineffable The detailed mode through-------------1An example is given below ἔνθα κ ἄϋπνος ἀνὴρ δοιοὺς ἐξήρατο μισθούςτὸν μὲν βουκολέων τὸν δ ἄργυφα μῆλα νομεύωνἐγγὺς γὰρ νυκτός τε καὶ ἤματός εἰσι κέλευθοι Homer OD1084-1086)Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ Ἤματός εἰσι κελεύθων Parmenides Fragment 111
96
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
which knowledge is gained remains enigmatic1 for both thinkers at least in the fact that no formal system or paradigm is proposed In Dionysius γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας is not to be taken in deprecatory sense but as a desirable state of mind it is impotence of intellect that will lead to knowledge Parmenidesrsquo thesis of knowledge does not only bypass the senses but also sheds off concepts deriving from the senses This is in accord with Dionysius
Καὶ τότε καὶ αὐτῶν ἀπολύεται τῶν ὁρωμένων καὶ τῶν ὁρώντων καὶ εἰς τὸν γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας εἰσδύνει τὸν ὄντως μυστικόν καθrsquo ὃν ἀπομύει πάσας τὰς γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψειςDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I There is of course little surprise that a Neo-Platonist asserts that knowledge cannot be gained through the senses What is intriguing here is that Dionysius urges us to free ourselves (literally ἀπολύω let loose unbind) of our mental concepts (γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψεις) and attain a state of inability to know (this I propose is the true meaning of ἀγνωσίας) A thesis such as this is not Platonic nor is it -------------2Simplicius ldquoἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ Ἀριστοτέλους ἐλέγχοντος ἀκουσόμεθα τὰς τῶν προτέρων φιλοσόφων δόξας καὶ πρὸ τοῦ Ἀριστοτέλους ὁ Πλάτων τοῦτο φαίνεται ποιῶν καὶ πρὸ ἀμφοῖν ὅ τε Π [Παρμενίδης] καὶ Ξενοφάνης ἰστέον ὅτι τῶν ἐπιπολαιότερον ἀκροωμένων οὗτοι κηδόμενοι τὸ φαινόμενον ἄτοπον ἐν τοῖς λόγοις αὐτῶν διελέγχουσιν αἰνιγματωδῶς εἰωθότων τῶν παλαιῶν τὰς ἑαυτῶν ἀποφαίνεσθαι γνώμαςrdquo SIMPL Phys 36 25 von Hermann Diels H von 1903 p 111
97
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenidean In my recent book on Parmenides (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) I proposed that the Parmenidean τό ἐὸν and τό μὴ ἐὸν do not refer to being and non-being but to a formal system a new modus cogitandi apparently rational that can give atrue picture of physis The Dionysian treatise negates rational means
καὶ τὰς νοερὰς ἐνεργείας καὶ πάντα αἰσθητὰ καὶ νοητὰ καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄνταDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I
Here Dionysius goes beyond traditional ontological boundaries in fact he considers them of inferior significance instead he is in search of mental method that would allow for an adumbration of truth in his case the divine this is what lies behind his search on the ineffable ἄφθεγκτον (Eriugenarsquos translation (Migne 1857) ldquototus sine voce erit et totus adunabitur sonordquo is inaccurate) For Parmenides sense-perceived ὄντα and the picture of the material world by humans is not truth The way to truth requires a new mode of thinking which is revealed to him by a goddess
Parmenides according to Aristotle (Metaphysics Book 1 29) is the only philosopher who considers other causes besides material ones
Both thinkers seem committed to a mission to tell humans of a cosmic reality The grandeur of Parmenides lies in that he struggles to put in words a fuzzy intuition of what reality is an intuition which to borrow Dionysius word is ἄφθεγκτος but not ἄλογος as Ξένος maintains in Platos Sophist (Plat Soph 238c) Dionysius thesis draws on
98
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
sources such as the Bible the Neo-Platonists and Parmenides From a philological perspective there are laudable elements in De Mystica Theologia (see Henn M J 2003)
Paradoxical illogical statements appear in both philosophers
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον εὐχόμεθα γνόφον καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιmdashDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςParmenides Fragment 5
The destination of the journey of Parmenides and Dionysius is a domain of the divine hidden from human experience
τήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 127
The terminus of both journeys is a supersensible world However while Dionysius sheds off not only the senses and common concepts but also the cognitive faculty Parmenides retains in fact puts in center stage reason Parmenides εἰς φάος becomes εἰς τὸν γνόφον in Dionysius
In the entire treatise the principal subject is αἰτία the divine Θεός occurs only once τῷ θεῷ and where it does occur it is in the hypothetical Κἀν τούτοις αὐτῷ μὲν οὐ συγγίνεται τῷ θεῷ θεωρεῖ
99
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
(Chapter I) The word ὑπέρθεε occurs once to qualify Trinity which is other than or inferior to the causa αἰτία we also encounter it later in τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν (rendered as ipsum super Deum by Eriugena) It is perhaps significant that the treatise is addressed to Timotheos (Τιμο-θεος) In fact Dionysius states clearly that the αἰτία which cannot be described is not god οὔτε θεότης (Chapter V) The word θεῖος (divine holy sacred Latin divinus (or sacer) occurs several times in order to qualify places as well as things and persons eg with the word θέσεις in a deliberately constructed clause for alliteration
θέμενοι τὰς θείας θέσεις ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἀρχόμεθα τῆς θείας ἀφαιρέσεως (bold type mine)
In a Christian ecclesiastical world the word God could not be totally absent His adoption of a florid style weakens his work however we must concede his prose does not degenerate into lyricism and a concomitant use of pastoral setting packed with free roaming images of ordinary life (phrase borrowed from Henn M J 2003 p 5)
Parmenidesrsquo poem may have been a reaction to Zoroastrianism which may have reached the Greek States with the invasions of the Persians In this sense both Dionysius and Parmenides have their feet on theological grounds the former elaborating a theory while staying within theology the latter repudiating theology and attempting to adumbrate a method in natural science (see also Henn pp 7-8 also Nikoletseas M M 2013a)There are further similarities with the Parmenidean poem Parmenides employs ambiguity through a perplexing syntax involving the verb εἶναι
100
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ μὲν ὅπως ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς οὐκ ἔστι μὴ εἶναιΠειθοῦς ἐστι κέλευθος - Ἀληθείῃ γὰρ ὀπηδεῖ - ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 23-5
ldquoIn the absence of concepts in his language ambiguity is recruited in the arsenal of his art Homer whom Parmenides consciously imitates uses this technique in the Iliad (Nikoletseas 2013a p 25)rdquo
ldquoIn this fragment [Fragment 2] of eight verses the verb to be εἰμί occurs ten times We may read this as a deliberate act in order to create an effect and an analogous impact on his audience (cf Parmenides Davidson T 1869 p 3) It is very likely that he was striving for an effect through ambiguity equivocation1 and amphiboly (see also Furth M 1968) and other techniques like the use of ostensibly tautology and double negatives It is endemic amongst poets to resort to such presumably witty tactics a good example is surrealistic poetry The use of ambiguity may have its source in unconscious processes During the act of creation a poet engages in a struggle to grasp and verbalize objects and phenomena yet unseenrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2012a p 24)
Dionysius does the same for example in using the root of the verb γινώσκω (know)
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι ----------1cf equivocation on τόκους (interest offspring) in Platoἀλλὰ μὴ ὥσπερ νῦν τοὺς τόκους μόνον τοῦτον δὲ δὴ οὖν τὸν τόκον τε καὶ ἔκγονον αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ κομίσασθε Plat Rep 6507a
101
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
The similarity is perhaps not accidental especially if we consider the following two clauses
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Here Dionysius identifies the divine which is none other than the αἰτία of Aristotle with not knowing Parmenides identifies τό ἐὸν with knowing The two concepts may not be as unrelated as has traditionally been thought (Nikoletseas M M 2013b)
There is an additional similarity between Parmenides peri physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia They both propose a method a means for reaching the desired goal Parmenides proposes a new lsquocalculusrsquo a new modus cogitandi (Nikoletseas M M 2013b Nikoletseas M M 2014) Dionysius urges his audience to shed off the known faculties of seeing apprehending and logic and in its place employ total abandonment of cognitive faculties
τῷ μηδὲν γινώσκειν ὑπὲρ νοῦν γινώσκων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I
As in Parmenides knowledge is not derived from
102
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
the senses in Parmenides it is νοητόν while in Dionysius the nature of this is not clear This is evident in the fact that the divine domain is dark and intellect is blind τοὺς ἀνομμάτους νόας The mysteries to be revealed are ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα
ἄτρεπτα1 τῆς θεολογίας μυστήριαDe Mystica Theologia
καὶ ἀτρεμέσι νοὸς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἰσδεξάμενοιDionysius Areopagite De caelesti hierarchia
Similar words we find in Parmenides ἀτρεμὲς2 ἀταρπόν however these terms are used in reference to truth as in natural science
Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Parmenides Fragment 125
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινἐστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς2 ἠδ ἀτέλεστονParmenides Fragment 84
----------1ἄτρεπτος inalterable stable immutabilis immotus2ἀτρεμὲς unshaken firm
103
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιτὴν δή τοι φράζω παναπευθέα ἔμμεν ἀταρπόν1 Parmenides Fragment 25
The possibility that some words have been changed by transcribers of the Parmenidean poem is strong Palmer J (2009 p 350) has summarized the probable history of the transmission of the text An example is regarding the word οὐλομελές which in some version occurs as μουνογενές οὖλον μουνογενές
ἔστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς ἠδ᾽ ἀγένητον(Plut Adv Col 1114c in Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis 1895) ----------1ἀταρπός same as ἀτραπός that is narrow road without detours Eustathius 1828 p 72ἀτραπιτός Eustathius 1828 p75αὐτὰρ ὁ ἐκ λιμένος προσέβη τρηχεῖαν ἀταρπὸνOD141 ἕλκωσ ἐξ ὄρεος κατὰ παιπαλόεσσαν ἀταρπὸνIL17743 κασσιτέρου μία δ οἴη ἀταρπιτὸς ἦεν ἐπ αὐτήνIL18565 Euclidrsquos dictum [] μὴ εἶναι βασιλικὴν ἀτραπὸν ἐπὶ γεωμετρίανrdquo (There is no royal road to Geometry) is enigmatic He probably meant that understanding Geometry is difficult and goes through a definite mode of thinkingIn both writers the adjective is applied to something abstract that relates to the truth In Parmenides to Alethea in Dionysius to the mysteries of theology3ἀταρπός or ἀτραπόςNote The derivation of ἀτραπός may be the from the verb τρέπω
104
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Perhaps the most important similarity of De Mystica Theologia and the Parmenidean poem is the common subject of their work the being τὸ ἐὸν of Parmenides has as already stated been replaced by αἰτία (the divine) in Dionysiusrsquo treatise
Both works are enigmatic and mysteriousldquoThe poem [] is also enigmatic and mysterious perhaps a Pythagorean influence but also an influence of his sometime mentor Xenophanes who placed god at the center of his philosophy (Aristot Met 1986b) Parmenides dethroned god and in his position he placed the what-is which in some way later translators and commentators reinstated in disguise as a being or Being the meaning of which is often implicitly understood as an agentrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2013a p 12) We might expect that Parmenides τό ἐὸν being is close to identical with Dionysius αἰτία the divine however it is Parmenides τό μὴ ἐὸν that Dionysius assumes as the divine As a result of this interesting deviations in the search of the two thinkers emerge
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸν - οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαις Parmenides Fragment 27
Similarly τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
However Dionysius reserves ἀγνωσία a state of absence of knowledge as the way to Being (the divine)
105
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The epithets that Parmenides uses for non-being Dionysius reserves for the divine The divine therefore is cast as non-being (see Cusanus and Eriugena)
τὴν μὲν ἐᾶν ἀνόητον ἀνώνυμον (οὐ γὰρ ἀληθής ἔστιν ὁδός)Parmenides Fragment 817
οὔτε λόγος αὐτῆς ἐστιν οὔτε ὄνομα οὔτε γνῶσιςmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter V
The picture of the divine that Dionysius paints is on several counts in accord with the theses of Deus absconditus (2014)
The Socratic Platonic direction in the search for truth is via reason the Dionysian is negation of reason clearly related to Schopenhauers thesis For this reason I propose that Parmenides thesis lies in natural science while Dionysiusrsquo and Schopenhauerrsquos in the arts
For the remaining of this section I have opted for a tabular presentation of the concordances for the sake of parsimony and style
106
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
A partial list of concordance between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De
Mystica TheologiaNote Where possible I have italicized some words and phrases in order to focus on the concordance and make understanding easier for the readerI have indicated the negative concordance by the sign
Parmenides Peri Physeos
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ ἬματόςFragment 111
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Parmenides it is not clear whether the journey is into the darkness or light despite the established view My view is that Parmenides enters the world of darkness where the dead go (cf ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν)
ἔνθα τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον ἐγκεκάλυπται τῆς κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς γνόφονMTh I
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Dionysius the journey is into the darkness
κωφοὶ ὁμῶς τυφλοί τεFragment 67
ἀνομμάτους νόας MTh I
ἣν δὴ βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲν
πλάττονται δίκρανοι ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόονFragment 64-6
οὐδὲν ὑπὲρ τὰ ὄντα ὑπερουσίως εἶναι φανταζομένους ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I
107
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
δώματα ΝυκτόςFragment 19
κορυφήν [] γνόφονMTh I
εἰς φάος Fragment 110
laquoεἰς τὸν γνόφονraquo
κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφονMTh I
χάσμ ἀχανὲς Fragment 118
ἀκροτάτην κορυφήνMTh I
ὠσάμεναι κράτων ἄπο χερσὶ καλύπτραςFragment 110
ἀπερικαλύπτωςMTh I
ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδαFragment 110
κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς MTh I
χεῖρα δὲ χειρίδεξιτερὴν ἕλεν ὧδε δ ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδα Fragment 122-23
Compare to Homerἔν τ ἄρα οἱ φῦ χειρὶ ἔπος τ ἔφατ ἔκ τ ὀνόμαζεIL18423
ἀνάβασιν ὑπερβαίνουσι καὶ πάντα τὰ θεῖα φῶτα καὶ ἤχους καὶ λόγους οὐρανίους ἀπολιμπάνουσι MTh I
ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίν Fragment 127
ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων MTh I
108
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Χρὴ τὸ λέγειν τε νοεῖν τ ἐὸν ἔμμεναιFragment 61
αὶ οὐ μηνιᾷ ἢ οὐ λέγεται οὐδὲ νοεῖται MTh III
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται καὶ ὅλως ἑνωθήσεται τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh IIINote For Dionysius uniting ἑνωθήσεται takes the place of knowing νοεῖν
οὐδὲ λόγος ἐστὶν οὔτε νόησις οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖται MTh V
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιFragment 3
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιMTh II
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸνFragment 27
τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαιςFragment 27
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται [] τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh III
109
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Fragment 129
τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
Λεῦσσε δ ὅμως ἀπεόντα νόῳ παρεόντα βεϐαίως Fragment 31
Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot
τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος ἔχεσθαιοὔτε σκιδνάμενον πάντῃ πάντως κατὰ κόσμονοὔτε συνιστάμενονFragment 4
The image evoked by Parmenides is the image of the sculptor made more explicit inὥσπερ οἱ αὐτοφυὲς ἄγαλμα ποιοῦντες ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν Fragment 27
ὡς ἐφικτόν MTh I
110
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςFragment 5
καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνας μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν πρωτίστων ἀρχόμενοι καὶ διὰ μέσων ἐπὶ τὰ ἔσχατα κατιόντες ἐτίθεμενmiddot ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀρχικώτατα τὰς ἐπαναβάσεις ποιούμενοι τὰ πάντα ἀφαιροῦμεν MTh II
τῷ πάντ ὄνομ ἔσταιὅσσα βροτοὶ κατέθεντο πεποιθότες εἶναι ἀληθῆFragment 838-39
οὔτε ὄνομα [ἐστὶν]MTh V
πᾶν πλέον ἐστὶν ὁμοῦ φάεος καὶ νυκτὸς ἀφάντουἴσων ἀμφοτέρων ἐπεὶ οὐδετέρῳ μέτα μηδένFragment 93-4
This explains the frequent use of epithets nouns and verbs in a mutually negating relation eg
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖνMTh II
111
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινFragment 83
οὔτ ὄλλυσθαιFragment 840
ἐπεὶ γένεσις καὶ ὄλεθροςτῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησανFragment 827-28
οὐδὲ ἀλλοίωσιν ἢ φθορὰν [] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
ἐπεὶ νῦν ἔστιν ὁμοῦ πᾶνἕν συνεχέςFragment 85-6
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
Τῷ ξυνεχὲς πᾶν ἐστινFragment 825
τοῦ ἀΰλου καὶ ἀμεροῦς ἀγαθοῦMTh III
οὐδὲ [] μερισμὸν[] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
εἶναί τε καὶ οὐχίFragment 840
καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄντα MTh INote The entire De Mystica Theologia is bases on this statement The existence of the divine αἰτία or other is not denied eg ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν θέσιν ἐστὶν ἡ παντελὴς καὶ ἑνιαία τῶν πάντων αἰτία (MTh V) however the entire treatise is devoted on the divine not being εἶναί οὐχί
112
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναιFragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγειMTh V
πεπλανημένοι Fragment 854
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθειαMTh V
ἠδὲ βροτῶν δόξας ταῖς οὐκ ἔνι πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 130
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμονFragment 851-52
οὔτε φαντασίαν ἢ δόξαν ἢ λόγον ἢ νόησιν ἔχειmiddotMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότης MTh V
113
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησαν ἀπῶσε δὲ πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 828
εἰδότες οὐδὲν πλάττονταιFragment 64-5
πλαγκτόν ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορFragment 129Πλαγκτός errans vagans and metaphorically stolidus mente errans
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθεια MTh V
(πλάζομαι πλανάω)
τῶν πλαττομένωνMTh I
βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲνFragment 64
Τόν σοι ἐγὼ διάκοσμον ἐοικότα πάντα φατίζω Fragment 860
ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I ὡς ἡμᾶς εἰδέναιMTh V Note in both texts the problem of knowing is indicated
οὐκ εἶναι ταὐτὸν νενόμισταικοὐ ταὐτόνFragment 68
ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
παλίντροπός ἐστι κέλευθοςFragment 69
ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
114
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
true discovery (see my analysis of Homers The Iliad Nikoletseas M M 2012 2013b)
I embarked on the present project with the preoccupation that in Dionysius thought in De Mystica Theologia relates to Parmenides of Elea and that there is an element of epistemology as it is cultivated in the natural sciences The same preoccupation permeates my book on Parmenides (2013a) and later Deus Absconditus (2014) Without intending to depreciate the significance that De Mystica Theologia has had and still has for theology I believe that the real challenge for the secular philosopher is to trace a) new conceptions of value to philosophy and b) the roots of these novel conceptions in the writings of previous scholars
The present thesis that claims a Parmenidean influence on theological thought that of Pseudo-Dionysius in particular is useful even in the event that the concordances were few and mostly Platonic Given that Parmenides poem has survived only in fragments and has suffered alterations in its many transcriptions (Passa E 2009) detecting a concordance with the Dionysian text may aid in----------1I do not view myself as a λογοτέχνης (artisan of words logos) the official term for a writer working in the domain of what in the western world is universally known as lsquoLiteraturersquo For a great portion of Modern Greek Literature the term Λογοτεχνία (the art of logos ie speech words here logos is not used in the sense the Presocratics used it) is perfectly appropriate as it exhausts itself in the shallow waters of verbalism and exuberant language aiming at extreme emotions eg Niko Kazantzakis or the creation of a long-drawn complex at times vacuous surrealism as that of Elytis
11
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
matters of exegesis but also in correcting disputed parts of the poem and perhaps offer hints as to the sequence of the extant fragments As a student of Proclus Dionysius was well versed in Greek philosophy especially Platonism with the Neo-Platonist hue The crucial question here is of curse whether he knew of Parmenides work in its original text or he drew on Platos dialogue Parmenides Indeed the Platonic Academy possessed a copy of the poem of Parmenides (Passa E 2009) A complete copy of Parmenides poem was in the hands of Simplicius who copied fifty-three lines in his book the lines he selected were about the One Being Diels (Lehrgedicht 26) notes that in addition to Simplicius copy which was probably in the Academy there were other copies those of Proclus Aristotle and Theophrastus It is therefore quite probable that Dionysius went to the source of the Platonic theory regarding being to Parmenides peri physeos as the Platonic dialogue Parmenides does not deal with Parmenides thought instead it imposes interpretations and distortions in accordance with Platos views
Another source of my motivation to write on Dionysius is the emergence of some intriguing ideas while working on Homer and later Parmenides and Deus absconditus in particular the issue relating to the ineffable in poetry as well as in philosophy W K C Guthrie (1962 p 3) wrote on the theme of ineffable in Parmenides
Parmenides is hampered at every turn [] One ----------1Guthrie W K C 1962 p 3
12
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
can feel the struggle to convey philosophical concepts for which the expression does not yet exist and some lines are scarcely amenable to translations at all
De Mystica Theologia is a treatise on the ineffable (the verbose exuberant style notwithstanding) in theology it is a philosophical work rather than theological Here Dionysius talks of the αἰτία as in Aristotles Metaphysics (Met 1983a) which he identifies with the divine he does not talk about God as English translations erroneously render the text In this book I often use the term lsquodivinersquo instead of αἰτία Latin causa
In the present book I have looked into the original texts in Greek meticulously and have consulted the Latin and to a lesser extent French translations All references to Parmenides point to peri physeos of Parmenides of Elea and unless clearly indicated not to Platos dialog The Parmenides which I argue has little to do with Parmenides thesis
June 2014
13
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 1 INTRODUCTION
Dionysius Areopagite is a pseudonym of a theologianphilosopher probably Syrian who wrote in late 5th or early 6th century He assumed the name of the Christian Areopagite and martyr Dionysius who lived in the first century AD in Athens For this reason he is referred to as Pseudo-Dionysius In the present book I often refer to him as Dionysius
Corpus Dionysiacum extant writingsDivine Names (Περὶ θείων ὀνομάτων De Divinis
Nominibus)Mystical Theology (Περὶ μυστικῆς θεολογίας De
Mystica Theologia)Celestial Hierarchy (Περὶ τῆς οὐρανίου ἱεραρχίας
De Coelesti Hierarchia)Ecclesiastical Hierarchy (Περὶ τῆς ἐκκλησιαστικῆς
ἱεραρχίας Ecclesiastica Hierarchia) Epistles (Επιστολαί Epistοlae)
The following four works by Dionysius are non extant Θεολογικαί ὑποτυπώσεις1
Περί ἀγγελικών ἰδιοτήτων καὶ τάξεων Περί ψυχής Περί δικαίου καὶ θείου δικαστηρίου
Regarding the arguments of authenticity of these works as well as the transmission of the text the reader may consult Rorem P Lamoreaux J C 1998----------1Proclus wrote an astronomical work Ὑποτύπωσις ἀστρονομικῶν ὑποθέσεων Hypotypocircsis For the influence and transmission of this text see DAncona C BRILL 2007 p 59
14
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius was probably a student of Damascius (480mdashca 550 AD) the scholarch at the Platonic Academy in Athens or of Proclus In the following pages I present a summary of the history of the Platonic Academy from its creation to its final close down by emperor Justinian in 529 AD
15
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Chronological list of Platos diadochi
THE OLD ACADEMY (347-274 BC)Birth Place Years as
Scholarch
PlatoΠλάτων
(Πωτώνης)429ndash347
BC
AthensἈθηναῖος
SpeusippusΣπεύσιππος
c 408 ndash 3398 BCἈθηναῖος
AthensἈθηναῖος
3487ndash3398 BC
Xenocratesc 3965 ndash 3143 BC
Chalcedon on the
HellespontΧαλκηδόνιος
3398-314 BC
PolemonΠολέμων-270269
BC
AthensἈθηναῖος
314313 -270269
BC
Crates-268264
AthensἈθηναῖος
27069-2687 BC
Based on Dillon J 2003
16
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE SECOND OR MIDDLE ACADEMY c 269-mid 1st century BC
Birth Place Years as Scholarch
Arcesilaus3165-2410
BC
Pitanecirc Aeolis
Πιτάνης τῆς Αἰολίδος
-2410 BC
THE NEW OR THIRD ACADEMYBirth Place Years as
Scholarch
CarneadesΚαρνεάδης214ndash1298
BC
Cyrene Libya
Κυρήνη
136-1298 BC
ClitomachusΚλειτόμαχος(Ἀσδρούβας)
1876ndash11009 BC
CarthaginianΚαρχηδόνιος
c 128-c110
Philon 1598ndash843
(last scholarch)
Larissa c 110-c 79
17
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE NEOPLATONISTSBirth Place Years as
Scholarch
PlotinusΠλωτῖνοςca 2045 ndash 270 AD
Lycopolis Egypt
Porphyry of TyreΠορφύριοςMalcus ca 234 ndash ca 305 AD
TyreΤύροςPhoenicia
Iamblichus of Apamea Ἰάμβλιχοςca 250-ca 330 AD
ChalcisSyria
PlutarchΠλούταρχοςca 350-432430 AD
AthensἈθηναῖος
Reestablishes Platonic Academy in Athens-431432 AD
SyrianusΣυριανός-c 437successor to Plutarch
Alexandria 4312-437 AD
ProclusΠρόκλος ὁ Διάδοχος4102-485 ADsuccessor to Syrianus
Constantinople 437-485 AD
Marinus Samaria 485 AD -
after a short term of Domninus
18
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE NEOPLATONISTSContinued from previous page
Isidore Alexandria 485-515 AD
Damasciusca 460ndash540 AD Student
of Isidore
Syrian 515-529 ADAcademy
closed down by Justinian I
Simplicius of Cilicia (490500-560 AD) was a student of Damascius Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagite (probably a student of Damascius) wrote between 485 and 518ndash28 AD
Despite its title De Mystica Theologia (Περὶ μυστικῆς θεολογίας) does not qualify as a work on mysticism Mysticism comes from the Greek verb μύω to close be shut (of the eyes of the lips)
οὐ γάρ πω μύσαν ὄσσε ὑπὸ βλεφάροισιν ἐμοῖσινIL 24637
μύστης is he who shuts out the bodily needs and by doing so he becomes receptive of the divine μύησις points to μυστήριον (from μυέω to initiate into the mysteries teach instruct)
An interesting definition of mysticism coming from William James is particularly relevant to the views of the present writer regarding mysticism Personal religion was for James more fundamental than theology or ecclesiasticism (James W 2008 p 30)
In mystic states we both become one with the Absolute and we become aware of our oneness This is the everlasting and triumphant mystical tradition hardly altered by differences of clime or
19
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 5 CONCORDANCE BETWEEN PARMENIDES PERI PHYSEOS AND DE MYSTICA THEOLOGIA
In this section I trace instances of concordance involving words images figures of speech and ultimately ideas between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia The meaning I assign to the words in the Dionysian text is primarily based on my translation which takes into account Eriugenas (Joannes Ierugena) Latin translation (Migne 1857) Reference to John Parkers English translation of 1897 is occasionally made The criteria for choosing the items for the present comparison were dictated mainly by their philosophical significance in either of the two thinkers Lastly in this effort to find literary and philosophical concordances I have not commented exhaustively on the two texts the goal has been to provide supportive evidence for the proposition that Parmenides influenced Dionysius
Several instances of concordance can be recognized as such if we keep in mind that Dionysius thesis was based upon the negation of that of Parmenides An indication of this is to be found in Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
In attempting to find concordances or parallels between Dionysius and Parmenides it becomes evident at the outset that Dionysius turned the Parmenidean and Platonic world of being inside out arguing that a focus on non-being is the crucial issue Of equal importance is the method he adopts a method of negations and abandonment of
93
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
biological and cognitive capacities away from reason the latter having been the hallmark of western civilization since the Presocratics In this regard the Dionysian philosophy finds an ally in Schopenhauer and psychoanalysis both of which drew from Hindu sources
The Parmenidean poem opens with an image of the philosopher been carried to another place
Ἵπποι ταί με φέρουσιν ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοιπέμπον ἐπεί μ ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον ἄγουσαιδαίμονος ἣ κατὰ πάντ ἄστη φέρει εἰδότα φῶτα Parmenides Fragment 11-4
The verb used to indicate the move is φέρουσιν The image is been complemented by the verb ἄγουσαι which means to lead to direct to In Dionysius De Mystica Theologia the verb ἰθύνω1 (ἴθυνον) conveys the same image one of being directed to another place
Parmenides uses the verb ἰθύνω in Fragment 6ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόον οἱ δὲ φοροῦνται Fragment 65-6 ----------1ἰθύνω In Homer guide in a straight line ἵππους τε καὶ ἅρμ᾽ ἰθύνομεν IL11528The choice of the verb ἰθύνω is appropriate as it carries undertones of setting correct of divine guidance eg ldquoΖεὺς δ᾽ ἔμπης πάντ᾽ ἰθύνειrdquo IL17632 It is probably not coincidental that two lines later Home uses the verb ἄγω lead carry fetch bringἀλλ᾽ ἄγετ᾽ αὐτοί περ φραζώμεθα μῆτιν ἀρίστην IL17634
94
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides use of ἰθύνω and φοροῦντα in the same line amply illustrates the meaning of ἰθύνω proposed here
In Parmenides the image of being carried is qualified by ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον (Fragment 12) while in Dionysius ὑπεράγνωστον takes the place of πολύφημον adjusted to suit the apophatic character of De Mystica Theologia The place of destination in Parmenides is εἰς φάος χάσμ ἀχανὲς (Fragments 110 118) in Dionysius ἀκροτάτην κορυφήν (Chapter I) In both instances the intention is to create an image of an outworldly domain
The choice of the verb ἱκάνω1 by Parmenides is an additional indication of the ineffable In its meaning there is a notion of attain of fulfillment of reaching a desired target or goal The verb relates to the journey of intellect whose destination is understanding of what is difficult to conceive to speak of ie the ineffable This is evident in Homer ----------1ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοι Parmenides Fragment 1We note ἱκάνω used in the context of reaching out to grasp something beyond the ἐπέκεινα of Dionysius the ἐκτὸς of Parmenides (Fragment 127) and Pindars ἄβατον
εἰ δ᾽ ἀριστεύει μὲν ὕδωρ κτεάνων δὲ χρυσὸς αἰδοιέστατοςνῦν δὲ πρὸς ἐσχατιὰν Θήρων ἀρεταῖσιν ἱκάνων ἅπτεταιοἴκοθεν Ἡρακλέος σταλᾶν τὸ πόρσω δ᾽ ἔστι σοφοῖς ἄβατονκἀσόφοις οὔ νιν διώξω κεινὸς εἴηνPind O 342-45 see also Pind O 336-41A parallelism between Parmenides and Pindar has been explored eg by H Fraumlnkel H 1955 158ff (see also Taraacuten L 2001 pp 179-180)
95
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
and later in Parmenides who as known imitated1 Homer
Reference to light in Parmenides eg εἰδότα φῶτα occurs as ὑπερφαῆ (followed be other synonyms and antonyms) in Dionysius
The impossibility of knowing unless a formal language a calculus is used is a Parmenidean assertion which found itself elaborated and distorted in Plato the Neo-Platonists Christian theology and modern philosophy (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) In the context elaborated here De Mystica Theologia is an epistemological rather than a theological treatise Like Parmenides Dionysius claims that knowledge (for Dionysius this is tantamount to the divine) comes from shedding off sense-acquired knowledge abandoning cognitive faculty and regressing to a state the description of which is ineffable The detailed mode through-------------1An example is given below ἔνθα κ ἄϋπνος ἀνὴρ δοιοὺς ἐξήρατο μισθούςτὸν μὲν βουκολέων τὸν δ ἄργυφα μῆλα νομεύωνἐγγὺς γὰρ νυκτός τε καὶ ἤματός εἰσι κέλευθοι Homer OD1084-1086)Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ Ἤματός εἰσι κελεύθων Parmenides Fragment 111
96
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
which knowledge is gained remains enigmatic1 for both thinkers at least in the fact that no formal system or paradigm is proposed In Dionysius γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας is not to be taken in deprecatory sense but as a desirable state of mind it is impotence of intellect that will lead to knowledge Parmenidesrsquo thesis of knowledge does not only bypass the senses but also sheds off concepts deriving from the senses This is in accord with Dionysius
Καὶ τότε καὶ αὐτῶν ἀπολύεται τῶν ὁρωμένων καὶ τῶν ὁρώντων καὶ εἰς τὸν γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας εἰσδύνει τὸν ὄντως μυστικόν καθrsquo ὃν ἀπομύει πάσας τὰς γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψειςDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I There is of course little surprise that a Neo-Platonist asserts that knowledge cannot be gained through the senses What is intriguing here is that Dionysius urges us to free ourselves (literally ἀπολύω let loose unbind) of our mental concepts (γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψεις) and attain a state of inability to know (this I propose is the true meaning of ἀγνωσίας) A thesis such as this is not Platonic nor is it -------------2Simplicius ldquoἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ Ἀριστοτέλους ἐλέγχοντος ἀκουσόμεθα τὰς τῶν προτέρων φιλοσόφων δόξας καὶ πρὸ τοῦ Ἀριστοτέλους ὁ Πλάτων τοῦτο φαίνεται ποιῶν καὶ πρὸ ἀμφοῖν ὅ τε Π [Παρμενίδης] καὶ Ξενοφάνης ἰστέον ὅτι τῶν ἐπιπολαιότερον ἀκροωμένων οὗτοι κηδόμενοι τὸ φαινόμενον ἄτοπον ἐν τοῖς λόγοις αὐτῶν διελέγχουσιν αἰνιγματωδῶς εἰωθότων τῶν παλαιῶν τὰς ἑαυτῶν ἀποφαίνεσθαι γνώμαςrdquo SIMPL Phys 36 25 von Hermann Diels H von 1903 p 111
97
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenidean In my recent book on Parmenides (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) I proposed that the Parmenidean τό ἐὸν and τό μὴ ἐὸν do not refer to being and non-being but to a formal system a new modus cogitandi apparently rational that can give atrue picture of physis The Dionysian treatise negates rational means
καὶ τὰς νοερὰς ἐνεργείας καὶ πάντα αἰσθητὰ καὶ νοητὰ καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄνταDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I
Here Dionysius goes beyond traditional ontological boundaries in fact he considers them of inferior significance instead he is in search of mental method that would allow for an adumbration of truth in his case the divine this is what lies behind his search on the ineffable ἄφθεγκτον (Eriugenarsquos translation (Migne 1857) ldquototus sine voce erit et totus adunabitur sonordquo is inaccurate) For Parmenides sense-perceived ὄντα and the picture of the material world by humans is not truth The way to truth requires a new mode of thinking which is revealed to him by a goddess
Parmenides according to Aristotle (Metaphysics Book 1 29) is the only philosopher who considers other causes besides material ones
Both thinkers seem committed to a mission to tell humans of a cosmic reality The grandeur of Parmenides lies in that he struggles to put in words a fuzzy intuition of what reality is an intuition which to borrow Dionysius word is ἄφθεγκτος but not ἄλογος as Ξένος maintains in Platos Sophist (Plat Soph 238c) Dionysius thesis draws on
98
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
sources such as the Bible the Neo-Platonists and Parmenides From a philological perspective there are laudable elements in De Mystica Theologia (see Henn M J 2003)
Paradoxical illogical statements appear in both philosophers
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον εὐχόμεθα γνόφον καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιmdashDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςParmenides Fragment 5
The destination of the journey of Parmenides and Dionysius is a domain of the divine hidden from human experience
τήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 127
The terminus of both journeys is a supersensible world However while Dionysius sheds off not only the senses and common concepts but also the cognitive faculty Parmenides retains in fact puts in center stage reason Parmenides εἰς φάος becomes εἰς τὸν γνόφον in Dionysius
In the entire treatise the principal subject is αἰτία the divine Θεός occurs only once τῷ θεῷ and where it does occur it is in the hypothetical Κἀν τούτοις αὐτῷ μὲν οὐ συγγίνεται τῷ θεῷ θεωρεῖ
99
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
(Chapter I) The word ὑπέρθεε occurs once to qualify Trinity which is other than or inferior to the causa αἰτία we also encounter it later in τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν (rendered as ipsum super Deum by Eriugena) It is perhaps significant that the treatise is addressed to Timotheos (Τιμο-θεος) In fact Dionysius states clearly that the αἰτία which cannot be described is not god οὔτε θεότης (Chapter V) The word θεῖος (divine holy sacred Latin divinus (or sacer) occurs several times in order to qualify places as well as things and persons eg with the word θέσεις in a deliberately constructed clause for alliteration
θέμενοι τὰς θείας θέσεις ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἀρχόμεθα τῆς θείας ἀφαιρέσεως (bold type mine)
In a Christian ecclesiastical world the word God could not be totally absent His adoption of a florid style weakens his work however we must concede his prose does not degenerate into lyricism and a concomitant use of pastoral setting packed with free roaming images of ordinary life (phrase borrowed from Henn M J 2003 p 5)
Parmenidesrsquo poem may have been a reaction to Zoroastrianism which may have reached the Greek States with the invasions of the Persians In this sense both Dionysius and Parmenides have their feet on theological grounds the former elaborating a theory while staying within theology the latter repudiating theology and attempting to adumbrate a method in natural science (see also Henn pp 7-8 also Nikoletseas M M 2013a)There are further similarities with the Parmenidean poem Parmenides employs ambiguity through a perplexing syntax involving the verb εἶναι
100
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ μὲν ὅπως ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς οὐκ ἔστι μὴ εἶναιΠειθοῦς ἐστι κέλευθος - Ἀληθείῃ γὰρ ὀπηδεῖ - ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 23-5
ldquoIn the absence of concepts in his language ambiguity is recruited in the arsenal of his art Homer whom Parmenides consciously imitates uses this technique in the Iliad (Nikoletseas 2013a p 25)rdquo
ldquoIn this fragment [Fragment 2] of eight verses the verb to be εἰμί occurs ten times We may read this as a deliberate act in order to create an effect and an analogous impact on his audience (cf Parmenides Davidson T 1869 p 3) It is very likely that he was striving for an effect through ambiguity equivocation1 and amphiboly (see also Furth M 1968) and other techniques like the use of ostensibly tautology and double negatives It is endemic amongst poets to resort to such presumably witty tactics a good example is surrealistic poetry The use of ambiguity may have its source in unconscious processes During the act of creation a poet engages in a struggle to grasp and verbalize objects and phenomena yet unseenrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2012a p 24)
Dionysius does the same for example in using the root of the verb γινώσκω (know)
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι ----------1cf equivocation on τόκους (interest offspring) in Platoἀλλὰ μὴ ὥσπερ νῦν τοὺς τόκους μόνον τοῦτον δὲ δὴ οὖν τὸν τόκον τε καὶ ἔκγονον αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ κομίσασθε Plat Rep 6507a
101
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
The similarity is perhaps not accidental especially if we consider the following two clauses
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Here Dionysius identifies the divine which is none other than the αἰτία of Aristotle with not knowing Parmenides identifies τό ἐὸν with knowing The two concepts may not be as unrelated as has traditionally been thought (Nikoletseas M M 2013b)
There is an additional similarity between Parmenides peri physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia They both propose a method a means for reaching the desired goal Parmenides proposes a new lsquocalculusrsquo a new modus cogitandi (Nikoletseas M M 2013b Nikoletseas M M 2014) Dionysius urges his audience to shed off the known faculties of seeing apprehending and logic and in its place employ total abandonment of cognitive faculties
τῷ μηδὲν γινώσκειν ὑπὲρ νοῦν γινώσκων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I
As in Parmenides knowledge is not derived from
102
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
the senses in Parmenides it is νοητόν while in Dionysius the nature of this is not clear This is evident in the fact that the divine domain is dark and intellect is blind τοὺς ἀνομμάτους νόας The mysteries to be revealed are ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα
ἄτρεπτα1 τῆς θεολογίας μυστήριαDe Mystica Theologia
καὶ ἀτρεμέσι νοὸς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἰσδεξάμενοιDionysius Areopagite De caelesti hierarchia
Similar words we find in Parmenides ἀτρεμὲς2 ἀταρπόν however these terms are used in reference to truth as in natural science
Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Parmenides Fragment 125
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινἐστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς2 ἠδ ἀτέλεστονParmenides Fragment 84
----------1ἄτρεπτος inalterable stable immutabilis immotus2ἀτρεμὲς unshaken firm
103
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιτὴν δή τοι φράζω παναπευθέα ἔμμεν ἀταρπόν1 Parmenides Fragment 25
The possibility that some words have been changed by transcribers of the Parmenidean poem is strong Palmer J (2009 p 350) has summarized the probable history of the transmission of the text An example is regarding the word οὐλομελές which in some version occurs as μουνογενές οὖλον μουνογενές
ἔστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς ἠδ᾽ ἀγένητον(Plut Adv Col 1114c in Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis 1895) ----------1ἀταρπός same as ἀτραπός that is narrow road without detours Eustathius 1828 p 72ἀτραπιτός Eustathius 1828 p75αὐτὰρ ὁ ἐκ λιμένος προσέβη τρηχεῖαν ἀταρπὸνOD141 ἕλκωσ ἐξ ὄρεος κατὰ παιπαλόεσσαν ἀταρπὸνIL17743 κασσιτέρου μία δ οἴη ἀταρπιτὸς ἦεν ἐπ αὐτήνIL18565 Euclidrsquos dictum [] μὴ εἶναι βασιλικὴν ἀτραπὸν ἐπὶ γεωμετρίανrdquo (There is no royal road to Geometry) is enigmatic He probably meant that understanding Geometry is difficult and goes through a definite mode of thinkingIn both writers the adjective is applied to something abstract that relates to the truth In Parmenides to Alethea in Dionysius to the mysteries of theology3ἀταρπός or ἀτραπόςNote The derivation of ἀτραπός may be the from the verb τρέπω
104
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Perhaps the most important similarity of De Mystica Theologia and the Parmenidean poem is the common subject of their work the being τὸ ἐὸν of Parmenides has as already stated been replaced by αἰτία (the divine) in Dionysiusrsquo treatise
Both works are enigmatic and mysteriousldquoThe poem [] is also enigmatic and mysterious perhaps a Pythagorean influence but also an influence of his sometime mentor Xenophanes who placed god at the center of his philosophy (Aristot Met 1986b) Parmenides dethroned god and in his position he placed the what-is which in some way later translators and commentators reinstated in disguise as a being or Being the meaning of which is often implicitly understood as an agentrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2013a p 12) We might expect that Parmenides τό ἐὸν being is close to identical with Dionysius αἰτία the divine however it is Parmenides τό μὴ ἐὸν that Dionysius assumes as the divine As a result of this interesting deviations in the search of the two thinkers emerge
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸν - οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαις Parmenides Fragment 27
Similarly τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
However Dionysius reserves ἀγνωσία a state of absence of knowledge as the way to Being (the divine)
105
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The epithets that Parmenides uses for non-being Dionysius reserves for the divine The divine therefore is cast as non-being (see Cusanus and Eriugena)
τὴν μὲν ἐᾶν ἀνόητον ἀνώνυμον (οὐ γὰρ ἀληθής ἔστιν ὁδός)Parmenides Fragment 817
οὔτε λόγος αὐτῆς ἐστιν οὔτε ὄνομα οὔτε γνῶσιςmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter V
The picture of the divine that Dionysius paints is on several counts in accord with the theses of Deus absconditus (2014)
The Socratic Platonic direction in the search for truth is via reason the Dionysian is negation of reason clearly related to Schopenhauers thesis For this reason I propose that Parmenides thesis lies in natural science while Dionysiusrsquo and Schopenhauerrsquos in the arts
For the remaining of this section I have opted for a tabular presentation of the concordances for the sake of parsimony and style
106
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
A partial list of concordance between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De
Mystica TheologiaNote Where possible I have italicized some words and phrases in order to focus on the concordance and make understanding easier for the readerI have indicated the negative concordance by the sign
Parmenides Peri Physeos
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ ἬματόςFragment 111
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Parmenides it is not clear whether the journey is into the darkness or light despite the established view My view is that Parmenides enters the world of darkness where the dead go (cf ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν)
ἔνθα τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον ἐγκεκάλυπται τῆς κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς γνόφονMTh I
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Dionysius the journey is into the darkness
κωφοὶ ὁμῶς τυφλοί τεFragment 67
ἀνομμάτους νόας MTh I
ἣν δὴ βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲν
πλάττονται δίκρανοι ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόονFragment 64-6
οὐδὲν ὑπὲρ τὰ ὄντα ὑπερουσίως εἶναι φανταζομένους ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I
107
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
δώματα ΝυκτόςFragment 19
κορυφήν [] γνόφονMTh I
εἰς φάος Fragment 110
laquoεἰς τὸν γνόφονraquo
κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφονMTh I
χάσμ ἀχανὲς Fragment 118
ἀκροτάτην κορυφήνMTh I
ὠσάμεναι κράτων ἄπο χερσὶ καλύπτραςFragment 110
ἀπερικαλύπτωςMTh I
ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδαFragment 110
κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς MTh I
χεῖρα δὲ χειρίδεξιτερὴν ἕλεν ὧδε δ ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδα Fragment 122-23
Compare to Homerἔν τ ἄρα οἱ φῦ χειρὶ ἔπος τ ἔφατ ἔκ τ ὀνόμαζεIL18423
ἀνάβασιν ὑπερβαίνουσι καὶ πάντα τὰ θεῖα φῶτα καὶ ἤχους καὶ λόγους οὐρανίους ἀπολιμπάνουσι MTh I
ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίν Fragment 127
ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων MTh I
108
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Χρὴ τὸ λέγειν τε νοεῖν τ ἐὸν ἔμμεναιFragment 61
αὶ οὐ μηνιᾷ ἢ οὐ λέγεται οὐδὲ νοεῖται MTh III
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται καὶ ὅλως ἑνωθήσεται τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh IIINote For Dionysius uniting ἑνωθήσεται takes the place of knowing νοεῖν
οὐδὲ λόγος ἐστὶν οὔτε νόησις οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖται MTh V
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιFragment 3
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιMTh II
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸνFragment 27
τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαιςFragment 27
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται [] τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh III
109
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Fragment 129
τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
Λεῦσσε δ ὅμως ἀπεόντα νόῳ παρεόντα βεϐαίως Fragment 31
Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot
τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος ἔχεσθαιοὔτε σκιδνάμενον πάντῃ πάντως κατὰ κόσμονοὔτε συνιστάμενονFragment 4
The image evoked by Parmenides is the image of the sculptor made more explicit inὥσπερ οἱ αὐτοφυὲς ἄγαλμα ποιοῦντες ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν Fragment 27
ὡς ἐφικτόν MTh I
110
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςFragment 5
καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνας μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν πρωτίστων ἀρχόμενοι καὶ διὰ μέσων ἐπὶ τὰ ἔσχατα κατιόντες ἐτίθεμενmiddot ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀρχικώτατα τὰς ἐπαναβάσεις ποιούμενοι τὰ πάντα ἀφαιροῦμεν MTh II
τῷ πάντ ὄνομ ἔσταιὅσσα βροτοὶ κατέθεντο πεποιθότες εἶναι ἀληθῆFragment 838-39
οὔτε ὄνομα [ἐστὶν]MTh V
πᾶν πλέον ἐστὶν ὁμοῦ φάεος καὶ νυκτὸς ἀφάντουἴσων ἀμφοτέρων ἐπεὶ οὐδετέρῳ μέτα μηδένFragment 93-4
This explains the frequent use of epithets nouns and verbs in a mutually negating relation eg
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖνMTh II
111
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινFragment 83
οὔτ ὄλλυσθαιFragment 840
ἐπεὶ γένεσις καὶ ὄλεθροςτῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησανFragment 827-28
οὐδὲ ἀλλοίωσιν ἢ φθορὰν [] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
ἐπεὶ νῦν ἔστιν ὁμοῦ πᾶνἕν συνεχέςFragment 85-6
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
Τῷ ξυνεχὲς πᾶν ἐστινFragment 825
τοῦ ἀΰλου καὶ ἀμεροῦς ἀγαθοῦMTh III
οὐδὲ [] μερισμὸν[] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
εἶναί τε καὶ οὐχίFragment 840
καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄντα MTh INote The entire De Mystica Theologia is bases on this statement The existence of the divine αἰτία or other is not denied eg ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν θέσιν ἐστὶν ἡ παντελὴς καὶ ἑνιαία τῶν πάντων αἰτία (MTh V) however the entire treatise is devoted on the divine not being εἶναί οὐχί
112
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναιFragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγειMTh V
πεπλανημένοι Fragment 854
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθειαMTh V
ἠδὲ βροτῶν δόξας ταῖς οὐκ ἔνι πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 130
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμονFragment 851-52
οὔτε φαντασίαν ἢ δόξαν ἢ λόγον ἢ νόησιν ἔχειmiddotMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότης MTh V
113
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησαν ἀπῶσε δὲ πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 828
εἰδότες οὐδὲν πλάττονταιFragment 64-5
πλαγκτόν ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορFragment 129Πλαγκτός errans vagans and metaphorically stolidus mente errans
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθεια MTh V
(πλάζομαι πλανάω)
τῶν πλαττομένωνMTh I
βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲνFragment 64
Τόν σοι ἐγὼ διάκοσμον ἐοικότα πάντα φατίζω Fragment 860
ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I ὡς ἡμᾶς εἰδέναιMTh V Note in both texts the problem of knowing is indicated
οὐκ εἶναι ταὐτὸν νενόμισταικοὐ ταὐτόνFragment 68
ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
παλίντροπός ἐστι κέλευθοςFragment 69
ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
114
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
matters of exegesis but also in correcting disputed parts of the poem and perhaps offer hints as to the sequence of the extant fragments As a student of Proclus Dionysius was well versed in Greek philosophy especially Platonism with the Neo-Platonist hue The crucial question here is of curse whether he knew of Parmenides work in its original text or he drew on Platos dialogue Parmenides Indeed the Platonic Academy possessed a copy of the poem of Parmenides (Passa E 2009) A complete copy of Parmenides poem was in the hands of Simplicius who copied fifty-three lines in his book the lines he selected were about the One Being Diels (Lehrgedicht 26) notes that in addition to Simplicius copy which was probably in the Academy there were other copies those of Proclus Aristotle and Theophrastus It is therefore quite probable that Dionysius went to the source of the Platonic theory regarding being to Parmenides peri physeos as the Platonic dialogue Parmenides does not deal with Parmenides thought instead it imposes interpretations and distortions in accordance with Platos views
Another source of my motivation to write on Dionysius is the emergence of some intriguing ideas while working on Homer and later Parmenides and Deus absconditus in particular the issue relating to the ineffable in poetry as well as in philosophy W K C Guthrie (1962 p 3) wrote on the theme of ineffable in Parmenides
Parmenides is hampered at every turn [] One ----------1Guthrie W K C 1962 p 3
12
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
can feel the struggle to convey philosophical concepts for which the expression does not yet exist and some lines are scarcely amenable to translations at all
De Mystica Theologia is a treatise on the ineffable (the verbose exuberant style notwithstanding) in theology it is a philosophical work rather than theological Here Dionysius talks of the αἰτία as in Aristotles Metaphysics (Met 1983a) which he identifies with the divine he does not talk about God as English translations erroneously render the text In this book I often use the term lsquodivinersquo instead of αἰτία Latin causa
In the present book I have looked into the original texts in Greek meticulously and have consulted the Latin and to a lesser extent French translations All references to Parmenides point to peri physeos of Parmenides of Elea and unless clearly indicated not to Platos dialog The Parmenides which I argue has little to do with Parmenides thesis
June 2014
13
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 1 INTRODUCTION
Dionysius Areopagite is a pseudonym of a theologianphilosopher probably Syrian who wrote in late 5th or early 6th century He assumed the name of the Christian Areopagite and martyr Dionysius who lived in the first century AD in Athens For this reason he is referred to as Pseudo-Dionysius In the present book I often refer to him as Dionysius
Corpus Dionysiacum extant writingsDivine Names (Περὶ θείων ὀνομάτων De Divinis
Nominibus)Mystical Theology (Περὶ μυστικῆς θεολογίας De
Mystica Theologia)Celestial Hierarchy (Περὶ τῆς οὐρανίου ἱεραρχίας
De Coelesti Hierarchia)Ecclesiastical Hierarchy (Περὶ τῆς ἐκκλησιαστικῆς
ἱεραρχίας Ecclesiastica Hierarchia) Epistles (Επιστολαί Epistοlae)
The following four works by Dionysius are non extant Θεολογικαί ὑποτυπώσεις1
Περί ἀγγελικών ἰδιοτήτων καὶ τάξεων Περί ψυχής Περί δικαίου καὶ θείου δικαστηρίου
Regarding the arguments of authenticity of these works as well as the transmission of the text the reader may consult Rorem P Lamoreaux J C 1998----------1Proclus wrote an astronomical work Ὑποτύπωσις ἀστρονομικῶν ὑποθέσεων Hypotypocircsis For the influence and transmission of this text see DAncona C BRILL 2007 p 59
14
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius was probably a student of Damascius (480mdashca 550 AD) the scholarch at the Platonic Academy in Athens or of Proclus In the following pages I present a summary of the history of the Platonic Academy from its creation to its final close down by emperor Justinian in 529 AD
15
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Chronological list of Platos diadochi
THE OLD ACADEMY (347-274 BC)Birth Place Years as
Scholarch
PlatoΠλάτων
(Πωτώνης)429ndash347
BC
AthensἈθηναῖος
SpeusippusΣπεύσιππος
c 408 ndash 3398 BCἈθηναῖος
AthensἈθηναῖος
3487ndash3398 BC
Xenocratesc 3965 ndash 3143 BC
Chalcedon on the
HellespontΧαλκηδόνιος
3398-314 BC
PolemonΠολέμων-270269
BC
AthensἈθηναῖος
314313 -270269
BC
Crates-268264
AthensἈθηναῖος
27069-2687 BC
Based on Dillon J 2003
16
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE SECOND OR MIDDLE ACADEMY c 269-mid 1st century BC
Birth Place Years as Scholarch
Arcesilaus3165-2410
BC
Pitanecirc Aeolis
Πιτάνης τῆς Αἰολίδος
-2410 BC
THE NEW OR THIRD ACADEMYBirth Place Years as
Scholarch
CarneadesΚαρνεάδης214ndash1298
BC
Cyrene Libya
Κυρήνη
136-1298 BC
ClitomachusΚλειτόμαχος(Ἀσδρούβας)
1876ndash11009 BC
CarthaginianΚαρχηδόνιος
c 128-c110
Philon 1598ndash843
(last scholarch)
Larissa c 110-c 79
17
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE NEOPLATONISTSBirth Place Years as
Scholarch
PlotinusΠλωτῖνοςca 2045 ndash 270 AD
Lycopolis Egypt
Porphyry of TyreΠορφύριοςMalcus ca 234 ndash ca 305 AD
TyreΤύροςPhoenicia
Iamblichus of Apamea Ἰάμβλιχοςca 250-ca 330 AD
ChalcisSyria
PlutarchΠλούταρχοςca 350-432430 AD
AthensἈθηναῖος
Reestablishes Platonic Academy in Athens-431432 AD
SyrianusΣυριανός-c 437successor to Plutarch
Alexandria 4312-437 AD
ProclusΠρόκλος ὁ Διάδοχος4102-485 ADsuccessor to Syrianus
Constantinople 437-485 AD
Marinus Samaria 485 AD -
after a short term of Domninus
18
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE NEOPLATONISTSContinued from previous page
Isidore Alexandria 485-515 AD
Damasciusca 460ndash540 AD Student
of Isidore
Syrian 515-529 ADAcademy
closed down by Justinian I
Simplicius of Cilicia (490500-560 AD) was a student of Damascius Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagite (probably a student of Damascius) wrote between 485 and 518ndash28 AD
Despite its title De Mystica Theologia (Περὶ μυστικῆς θεολογίας) does not qualify as a work on mysticism Mysticism comes from the Greek verb μύω to close be shut (of the eyes of the lips)
οὐ γάρ πω μύσαν ὄσσε ὑπὸ βλεφάροισιν ἐμοῖσινIL 24637
μύστης is he who shuts out the bodily needs and by doing so he becomes receptive of the divine μύησις points to μυστήριον (from μυέω to initiate into the mysteries teach instruct)
An interesting definition of mysticism coming from William James is particularly relevant to the views of the present writer regarding mysticism Personal religion was for James more fundamental than theology or ecclesiasticism (James W 2008 p 30)
In mystic states we both become one with the Absolute and we become aware of our oneness This is the everlasting and triumphant mystical tradition hardly altered by differences of clime or
19
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 5 CONCORDANCE BETWEEN PARMENIDES PERI PHYSEOS AND DE MYSTICA THEOLOGIA
In this section I trace instances of concordance involving words images figures of speech and ultimately ideas between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia The meaning I assign to the words in the Dionysian text is primarily based on my translation which takes into account Eriugenas (Joannes Ierugena) Latin translation (Migne 1857) Reference to John Parkers English translation of 1897 is occasionally made The criteria for choosing the items for the present comparison were dictated mainly by their philosophical significance in either of the two thinkers Lastly in this effort to find literary and philosophical concordances I have not commented exhaustively on the two texts the goal has been to provide supportive evidence for the proposition that Parmenides influenced Dionysius
Several instances of concordance can be recognized as such if we keep in mind that Dionysius thesis was based upon the negation of that of Parmenides An indication of this is to be found in Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
In attempting to find concordances or parallels between Dionysius and Parmenides it becomes evident at the outset that Dionysius turned the Parmenidean and Platonic world of being inside out arguing that a focus on non-being is the crucial issue Of equal importance is the method he adopts a method of negations and abandonment of
93
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
biological and cognitive capacities away from reason the latter having been the hallmark of western civilization since the Presocratics In this regard the Dionysian philosophy finds an ally in Schopenhauer and psychoanalysis both of which drew from Hindu sources
The Parmenidean poem opens with an image of the philosopher been carried to another place
Ἵπποι ταί με φέρουσιν ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοιπέμπον ἐπεί μ ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον ἄγουσαιδαίμονος ἣ κατὰ πάντ ἄστη φέρει εἰδότα φῶτα Parmenides Fragment 11-4
The verb used to indicate the move is φέρουσιν The image is been complemented by the verb ἄγουσαι which means to lead to direct to In Dionysius De Mystica Theologia the verb ἰθύνω1 (ἴθυνον) conveys the same image one of being directed to another place
Parmenides uses the verb ἰθύνω in Fragment 6ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόον οἱ δὲ φοροῦνται Fragment 65-6 ----------1ἰθύνω In Homer guide in a straight line ἵππους τε καὶ ἅρμ᾽ ἰθύνομεν IL11528The choice of the verb ἰθύνω is appropriate as it carries undertones of setting correct of divine guidance eg ldquoΖεὺς δ᾽ ἔμπης πάντ᾽ ἰθύνειrdquo IL17632 It is probably not coincidental that two lines later Home uses the verb ἄγω lead carry fetch bringἀλλ᾽ ἄγετ᾽ αὐτοί περ φραζώμεθα μῆτιν ἀρίστην IL17634
94
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides use of ἰθύνω and φοροῦντα in the same line amply illustrates the meaning of ἰθύνω proposed here
In Parmenides the image of being carried is qualified by ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον (Fragment 12) while in Dionysius ὑπεράγνωστον takes the place of πολύφημον adjusted to suit the apophatic character of De Mystica Theologia The place of destination in Parmenides is εἰς φάος χάσμ ἀχανὲς (Fragments 110 118) in Dionysius ἀκροτάτην κορυφήν (Chapter I) In both instances the intention is to create an image of an outworldly domain
The choice of the verb ἱκάνω1 by Parmenides is an additional indication of the ineffable In its meaning there is a notion of attain of fulfillment of reaching a desired target or goal The verb relates to the journey of intellect whose destination is understanding of what is difficult to conceive to speak of ie the ineffable This is evident in Homer ----------1ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοι Parmenides Fragment 1We note ἱκάνω used in the context of reaching out to grasp something beyond the ἐπέκεινα of Dionysius the ἐκτὸς of Parmenides (Fragment 127) and Pindars ἄβατον
εἰ δ᾽ ἀριστεύει μὲν ὕδωρ κτεάνων δὲ χρυσὸς αἰδοιέστατοςνῦν δὲ πρὸς ἐσχατιὰν Θήρων ἀρεταῖσιν ἱκάνων ἅπτεταιοἴκοθεν Ἡρακλέος σταλᾶν τὸ πόρσω δ᾽ ἔστι σοφοῖς ἄβατονκἀσόφοις οὔ νιν διώξω κεινὸς εἴηνPind O 342-45 see also Pind O 336-41A parallelism between Parmenides and Pindar has been explored eg by H Fraumlnkel H 1955 158ff (see also Taraacuten L 2001 pp 179-180)
95
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
and later in Parmenides who as known imitated1 Homer
Reference to light in Parmenides eg εἰδότα φῶτα occurs as ὑπερφαῆ (followed be other synonyms and antonyms) in Dionysius
The impossibility of knowing unless a formal language a calculus is used is a Parmenidean assertion which found itself elaborated and distorted in Plato the Neo-Platonists Christian theology and modern philosophy (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) In the context elaborated here De Mystica Theologia is an epistemological rather than a theological treatise Like Parmenides Dionysius claims that knowledge (for Dionysius this is tantamount to the divine) comes from shedding off sense-acquired knowledge abandoning cognitive faculty and regressing to a state the description of which is ineffable The detailed mode through-------------1An example is given below ἔνθα κ ἄϋπνος ἀνὴρ δοιοὺς ἐξήρατο μισθούςτὸν μὲν βουκολέων τὸν δ ἄργυφα μῆλα νομεύωνἐγγὺς γὰρ νυκτός τε καὶ ἤματός εἰσι κέλευθοι Homer OD1084-1086)Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ Ἤματός εἰσι κελεύθων Parmenides Fragment 111
96
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
which knowledge is gained remains enigmatic1 for both thinkers at least in the fact that no formal system or paradigm is proposed In Dionysius γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας is not to be taken in deprecatory sense but as a desirable state of mind it is impotence of intellect that will lead to knowledge Parmenidesrsquo thesis of knowledge does not only bypass the senses but also sheds off concepts deriving from the senses This is in accord with Dionysius
Καὶ τότε καὶ αὐτῶν ἀπολύεται τῶν ὁρωμένων καὶ τῶν ὁρώντων καὶ εἰς τὸν γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας εἰσδύνει τὸν ὄντως μυστικόν καθrsquo ὃν ἀπομύει πάσας τὰς γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψειςDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I There is of course little surprise that a Neo-Platonist asserts that knowledge cannot be gained through the senses What is intriguing here is that Dionysius urges us to free ourselves (literally ἀπολύω let loose unbind) of our mental concepts (γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψεις) and attain a state of inability to know (this I propose is the true meaning of ἀγνωσίας) A thesis such as this is not Platonic nor is it -------------2Simplicius ldquoἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ Ἀριστοτέλους ἐλέγχοντος ἀκουσόμεθα τὰς τῶν προτέρων φιλοσόφων δόξας καὶ πρὸ τοῦ Ἀριστοτέλους ὁ Πλάτων τοῦτο φαίνεται ποιῶν καὶ πρὸ ἀμφοῖν ὅ τε Π [Παρμενίδης] καὶ Ξενοφάνης ἰστέον ὅτι τῶν ἐπιπολαιότερον ἀκροωμένων οὗτοι κηδόμενοι τὸ φαινόμενον ἄτοπον ἐν τοῖς λόγοις αὐτῶν διελέγχουσιν αἰνιγματωδῶς εἰωθότων τῶν παλαιῶν τὰς ἑαυτῶν ἀποφαίνεσθαι γνώμαςrdquo SIMPL Phys 36 25 von Hermann Diels H von 1903 p 111
97
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenidean In my recent book on Parmenides (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) I proposed that the Parmenidean τό ἐὸν and τό μὴ ἐὸν do not refer to being and non-being but to a formal system a new modus cogitandi apparently rational that can give atrue picture of physis The Dionysian treatise negates rational means
καὶ τὰς νοερὰς ἐνεργείας καὶ πάντα αἰσθητὰ καὶ νοητὰ καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄνταDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I
Here Dionysius goes beyond traditional ontological boundaries in fact he considers them of inferior significance instead he is in search of mental method that would allow for an adumbration of truth in his case the divine this is what lies behind his search on the ineffable ἄφθεγκτον (Eriugenarsquos translation (Migne 1857) ldquototus sine voce erit et totus adunabitur sonordquo is inaccurate) For Parmenides sense-perceived ὄντα and the picture of the material world by humans is not truth The way to truth requires a new mode of thinking which is revealed to him by a goddess
Parmenides according to Aristotle (Metaphysics Book 1 29) is the only philosopher who considers other causes besides material ones
Both thinkers seem committed to a mission to tell humans of a cosmic reality The grandeur of Parmenides lies in that he struggles to put in words a fuzzy intuition of what reality is an intuition which to borrow Dionysius word is ἄφθεγκτος but not ἄλογος as Ξένος maintains in Platos Sophist (Plat Soph 238c) Dionysius thesis draws on
98
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
sources such as the Bible the Neo-Platonists and Parmenides From a philological perspective there are laudable elements in De Mystica Theologia (see Henn M J 2003)
Paradoxical illogical statements appear in both philosophers
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον εὐχόμεθα γνόφον καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιmdashDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςParmenides Fragment 5
The destination of the journey of Parmenides and Dionysius is a domain of the divine hidden from human experience
τήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 127
The terminus of both journeys is a supersensible world However while Dionysius sheds off not only the senses and common concepts but also the cognitive faculty Parmenides retains in fact puts in center stage reason Parmenides εἰς φάος becomes εἰς τὸν γνόφον in Dionysius
In the entire treatise the principal subject is αἰτία the divine Θεός occurs only once τῷ θεῷ and where it does occur it is in the hypothetical Κἀν τούτοις αὐτῷ μὲν οὐ συγγίνεται τῷ θεῷ θεωρεῖ
99
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
(Chapter I) The word ὑπέρθεε occurs once to qualify Trinity which is other than or inferior to the causa αἰτία we also encounter it later in τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν (rendered as ipsum super Deum by Eriugena) It is perhaps significant that the treatise is addressed to Timotheos (Τιμο-θεος) In fact Dionysius states clearly that the αἰτία which cannot be described is not god οὔτε θεότης (Chapter V) The word θεῖος (divine holy sacred Latin divinus (or sacer) occurs several times in order to qualify places as well as things and persons eg with the word θέσεις in a deliberately constructed clause for alliteration
θέμενοι τὰς θείας θέσεις ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἀρχόμεθα τῆς θείας ἀφαιρέσεως (bold type mine)
In a Christian ecclesiastical world the word God could not be totally absent His adoption of a florid style weakens his work however we must concede his prose does not degenerate into lyricism and a concomitant use of pastoral setting packed with free roaming images of ordinary life (phrase borrowed from Henn M J 2003 p 5)
Parmenidesrsquo poem may have been a reaction to Zoroastrianism which may have reached the Greek States with the invasions of the Persians In this sense both Dionysius and Parmenides have their feet on theological grounds the former elaborating a theory while staying within theology the latter repudiating theology and attempting to adumbrate a method in natural science (see also Henn pp 7-8 also Nikoletseas M M 2013a)There are further similarities with the Parmenidean poem Parmenides employs ambiguity through a perplexing syntax involving the verb εἶναι
100
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ μὲν ὅπως ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς οὐκ ἔστι μὴ εἶναιΠειθοῦς ἐστι κέλευθος - Ἀληθείῃ γὰρ ὀπηδεῖ - ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 23-5
ldquoIn the absence of concepts in his language ambiguity is recruited in the arsenal of his art Homer whom Parmenides consciously imitates uses this technique in the Iliad (Nikoletseas 2013a p 25)rdquo
ldquoIn this fragment [Fragment 2] of eight verses the verb to be εἰμί occurs ten times We may read this as a deliberate act in order to create an effect and an analogous impact on his audience (cf Parmenides Davidson T 1869 p 3) It is very likely that he was striving for an effect through ambiguity equivocation1 and amphiboly (see also Furth M 1968) and other techniques like the use of ostensibly tautology and double negatives It is endemic amongst poets to resort to such presumably witty tactics a good example is surrealistic poetry The use of ambiguity may have its source in unconscious processes During the act of creation a poet engages in a struggle to grasp and verbalize objects and phenomena yet unseenrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2012a p 24)
Dionysius does the same for example in using the root of the verb γινώσκω (know)
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι ----------1cf equivocation on τόκους (interest offspring) in Platoἀλλὰ μὴ ὥσπερ νῦν τοὺς τόκους μόνον τοῦτον δὲ δὴ οὖν τὸν τόκον τε καὶ ἔκγονον αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ κομίσασθε Plat Rep 6507a
101
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
The similarity is perhaps not accidental especially if we consider the following two clauses
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Here Dionysius identifies the divine which is none other than the αἰτία of Aristotle with not knowing Parmenides identifies τό ἐὸν with knowing The two concepts may not be as unrelated as has traditionally been thought (Nikoletseas M M 2013b)
There is an additional similarity between Parmenides peri physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia They both propose a method a means for reaching the desired goal Parmenides proposes a new lsquocalculusrsquo a new modus cogitandi (Nikoletseas M M 2013b Nikoletseas M M 2014) Dionysius urges his audience to shed off the known faculties of seeing apprehending and logic and in its place employ total abandonment of cognitive faculties
τῷ μηδὲν γινώσκειν ὑπὲρ νοῦν γινώσκων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I
As in Parmenides knowledge is not derived from
102
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
the senses in Parmenides it is νοητόν while in Dionysius the nature of this is not clear This is evident in the fact that the divine domain is dark and intellect is blind τοὺς ἀνομμάτους νόας The mysteries to be revealed are ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα
ἄτρεπτα1 τῆς θεολογίας μυστήριαDe Mystica Theologia
καὶ ἀτρεμέσι νοὸς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἰσδεξάμενοιDionysius Areopagite De caelesti hierarchia
Similar words we find in Parmenides ἀτρεμὲς2 ἀταρπόν however these terms are used in reference to truth as in natural science
Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Parmenides Fragment 125
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινἐστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς2 ἠδ ἀτέλεστονParmenides Fragment 84
----------1ἄτρεπτος inalterable stable immutabilis immotus2ἀτρεμὲς unshaken firm
103
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιτὴν δή τοι φράζω παναπευθέα ἔμμεν ἀταρπόν1 Parmenides Fragment 25
The possibility that some words have been changed by transcribers of the Parmenidean poem is strong Palmer J (2009 p 350) has summarized the probable history of the transmission of the text An example is regarding the word οὐλομελές which in some version occurs as μουνογενές οὖλον μουνογενές
ἔστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς ἠδ᾽ ἀγένητον(Plut Adv Col 1114c in Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis 1895) ----------1ἀταρπός same as ἀτραπός that is narrow road without detours Eustathius 1828 p 72ἀτραπιτός Eustathius 1828 p75αὐτὰρ ὁ ἐκ λιμένος προσέβη τρηχεῖαν ἀταρπὸνOD141 ἕλκωσ ἐξ ὄρεος κατὰ παιπαλόεσσαν ἀταρπὸνIL17743 κασσιτέρου μία δ οἴη ἀταρπιτὸς ἦεν ἐπ αὐτήνIL18565 Euclidrsquos dictum [] μὴ εἶναι βασιλικὴν ἀτραπὸν ἐπὶ γεωμετρίανrdquo (There is no royal road to Geometry) is enigmatic He probably meant that understanding Geometry is difficult and goes through a definite mode of thinkingIn both writers the adjective is applied to something abstract that relates to the truth In Parmenides to Alethea in Dionysius to the mysteries of theology3ἀταρπός or ἀτραπόςNote The derivation of ἀτραπός may be the from the verb τρέπω
104
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Perhaps the most important similarity of De Mystica Theologia and the Parmenidean poem is the common subject of their work the being τὸ ἐὸν of Parmenides has as already stated been replaced by αἰτία (the divine) in Dionysiusrsquo treatise
Both works are enigmatic and mysteriousldquoThe poem [] is also enigmatic and mysterious perhaps a Pythagorean influence but also an influence of his sometime mentor Xenophanes who placed god at the center of his philosophy (Aristot Met 1986b) Parmenides dethroned god and in his position he placed the what-is which in some way later translators and commentators reinstated in disguise as a being or Being the meaning of which is often implicitly understood as an agentrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2013a p 12) We might expect that Parmenides τό ἐὸν being is close to identical with Dionysius αἰτία the divine however it is Parmenides τό μὴ ἐὸν that Dionysius assumes as the divine As a result of this interesting deviations in the search of the two thinkers emerge
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸν - οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαις Parmenides Fragment 27
Similarly τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
However Dionysius reserves ἀγνωσία a state of absence of knowledge as the way to Being (the divine)
105
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The epithets that Parmenides uses for non-being Dionysius reserves for the divine The divine therefore is cast as non-being (see Cusanus and Eriugena)
τὴν μὲν ἐᾶν ἀνόητον ἀνώνυμον (οὐ γὰρ ἀληθής ἔστιν ὁδός)Parmenides Fragment 817
οὔτε λόγος αὐτῆς ἐστιν οὔτε ὄνομα οὔτε γνῶσιςmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter V
The picture of the divine that Dionysius paints is on several counts in accord with the theses of Deus absconditus (2014)
The Socratic Platonic direction in the search for truth is via reason the Dionysian is negation of reason clearly related to Schopenhauers thesis For this reason I propose that Parmenides thesis lies in natural science while Dionysiusrsquo and Schopenhauerrsquos in the arts
For the remaining of this section I have opted for a tabular presentation of the concordances for the sake of parsimony and style
106
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
A partial list of concordance between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De
Mystica TheologiaNote Where possible I have italicized some words and phrases in order to focus on the concordance and make understanding easier for the readerI have indicated the negative concordance by the sign
Parmenides Peri Physeos
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ ἬματόςFragment 111
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Parmenides it is not clear whether the journey is into the darkness or light despite the established view My view is that Parmenides enters the world of darkness where the dead go (cf ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν)
ἔνθα τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον ἐγκεκάλυπται τῆς κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς γνόφονMTh I
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Dionysius the journey is into the darkness
κωφοὶ ὁμῶς τυφλοί τεFragment 67
ἀνομμάτους νόας MTh I
ἣν δὴ βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲν
πλάττονται δίκρανοι ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόονFragment 64-6
οὐδὲν ὑπὲρ τὰ ὄντα ὑπερουσίως εἶναι φανταζομένους ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I
107
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
δώματα ΝυκτόςFragment 19
κορυφήν [] γνόφονMTh I
εἰς φάος Fragment 110
laquoεἰς τὸν γνόφονraquo
κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφονMTh I
χάσμ ἀχανὲς Fragment 118
ἀκροτάτην κορυφήνMTh I
ὠσάμεναι κράτων ἄπο χερσὶ καλύπτραςFragment 110
ἀπερικαλύπτωςMTh I
ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδαFragment 110
κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς MTh I
χεῖρα δὲ χειρίδεξιτερὴν ἕλεν ὧδε δ ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδα Fragment 122-23
Compare to Homerἔν τ ἄρα οἱ φῦ χειρὶ ἔπος τ ἔφατ ἔκ τ ὀνόμαζεIL18423
ἀνάβασιν ὑπερβαίνουσι καὶ πάντα τὰ θεῖα φῶτα καὶ ἤχους καὶ λόγους οὐρανίους ἀπολιμπάνουσι MTh I
ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίν Fragment 127
ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων MTh I
108
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Χρὴ τὸ λέγειν τε νοεῖν τ ἐὸν ἔμμεναιFragment 61
αὶ οὐ μηνιᾷ ἢ οὐ λέγεται οὐδὲ νοεῖται MTh III
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται καὶ ὅλως ἑνωθήσεται τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh IIINote For Dionysius uniting ἑνωθήσεται takes the place of knowing νοεῖν
οὐδὲ λόγος ἐστὶν οὔτε νόησις οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖται MTh V
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιFragment 3
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιMTh II
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸνFragment 27
τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαιςFragment 27
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται [] τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh III
109
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Fragment 129
τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
Λεῦσσε δ ὅμως ἀπεόντα νόῳ παρεόντα βεϐαίως Fragment 31
Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot
τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος ἔχεσθαιοὔτε σκιδνάμενον πάντῃ πάντως κατὰ κόσμονοὔτε συνιστάμενονFragment 4
The image evoked by Parmenides is the image of the sculptor made more explicit inὥσπερ οἱ αὐτοφυὲς ἄγαλμα ποιοῦντες ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν Fragment 27
ὡς ἐφικτόν MTh I
110
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςFragment 5
καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνας μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν πρωτίστων ἀρχόμενοι καὶ διὰ μέσων ἐπὶ τὰ ἔσχατα κατιόντες ἐτίθεμενmiddot ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀρχικώτατα τὰς ἐπαναβάσεις ποιούμενοι τὰ πάντα ἀφαιροῦμεν MTh II
τῷ πάντ ὄνομ ἔσταιὅσσα βροτοὶ κατέθεντο πεποιθότες εἶναι ἀληθῆFragment 838-39
οὔτε ὄνομα [ἐστὶν]MTh V
πᾶν πλέον ἐστὶν ὁμοῦ φάεος καὶ νυκτὸς ἀφάντουἴσων ἀμφοτέρων ἐπεὶ οὐδετέρῳ μέτα μηδένFragment 93-4
This explains the frequent use of epithets nouns and verbs in a mutually negating relation eg
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖνMTh II
111
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινFragment 83
οὔτ ὄλλυσθαιFragment 840
ἐπεὶ γένεσις καὶ ὄλεθροςτῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησανFragment 827-28
οὐδὲ ἀλλοίωσιν ἢ φθορὰν [] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
ἐπεὶ νῦν ἔστιν ὁμοῦ πᾶνἕν συνεχέςFragment 85-6
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
Τῷ ξυνεχὲς πᾶν ἐστινFragment 825
τοῦ ἀΰλου καὶ ἀμεροῦς ἀγαθοῦMTh III
οὐδὲ [] μερισμὸν[] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
εἶναί τε καὶ οὐχίFragment 840
καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄντα MTh INote The entire De Mystica Theologia is bases on this statement The existence of the divine αἰτία or other is not denied eg ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν θέσιν ἐστὶν ἡ παντελὴς καὶ ἑνιαία τῶν πάντων αἰτία (MTh V) however the entire treatise is devoted on the divine not being εἶναί οὐχί
112
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναιFragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγειMTh V
πεπλανημένοι Fragment 854
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθειαMTh V
ἠδὲ βροτῶν δόξας ταῖς οὐκ ἔνι πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 130
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμονFragment 851-52
οὔτε φαντασίαν ἢ δόξαν ἢ λόγον ἢ νόησιν ἔχειmiddotMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότης MTh V
113
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησαν ἀπῶσε δὲ πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 828
εἰδότες οὐδὲν πλάττονταιFragment 64-5
πλαγκτόν ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορFragment 129Πλαγκτός errans vagans and metaphorically stolidus mente errans
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθεια MTh V
(πλάζομαι πλανάω)
τῶν πλαττομένωνMTh I
βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲνFragment 64
Τόν σοι ἐγὼ διάκοσμον ἐοικότα πάντα φατίζω Fragment 860
ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I ὡς ἡμᾶς εἰδέναιMTh V Note in both texts the problem of knowing is indicated
οὐκ εἶναι ταὐτὸν νενόμισταικοὐ ταὐτόνFragment 68
ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
παλίντροπός ἐστι κέλευθοςFragment 69
ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
114
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
can feel the struggle to convey philosophical concepts for which the expression does not yet exist and some lines are scarcely amenable to translations at all
De Mystica Theologia is a treatise on the ineffable (the verbose exuberant style notwithstanding) in theology it is a philosophical work rather than theological Here Dionysius talks of the αἰτία as in Aristotles Metaphysics (Met 1983a) which he identifies with the divine he does not talk about God as English translations erroneously render the text In this book I often use the term lsquodivinersquo instead of αἰτία Latin causa
In the present book I have looked into the original texts in Greek meticulously and have consulted the Latin and to a lesser extent French translations All references to Parmenides point to peri physeos of Parmenides of Elea and unless clearly indicated not to Platos dialog The Parmenides which I argue has little to do with Parmenides thesis
June 2014
13
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 1 INTRODUCTION
Dionysius Areopagite is a pseudonym of a theologianphilosopher probably Syrian who wrote in late 5th or early 6th century He assumed the name of the Christian Areopagite and martyr Dionysius who lived in the first century AD in Athens For this reason he is referred to as Pseudo-Dionysius In the present book I often refer to him as Dionysius
Corpus Dionysiacum extant writingsDivine Names (Περὶ θείων ὀνομάτων De Divinis
Nominibus)Mystical Theology (Περὶ μυστικῆς θεολογίας De
Mystica Theologia)Celestial Hierarchy (Περὶ τῆς οὐρανίου ἱεραρχίας
De Coelesti Hierarchia)Ecclesiastical Hierarchy (Περὶ τῆς ἐκκλησιαστικῆς
ἱεραρχίας Ecclesiastica Hierarchia) Epistles (Επιστολαί Epistοlae)
The following four works by Dionysius are non extant Θεολογικαί ὑποτυπώσεις1
Περί ἀγγελικών ἰδιοτήτων καὶ τάξεων Περί ψυχής Περί δικαίου καὶ θείου δικαστηρίου
Regarding the arguments of authenticity of these works as well as the transmission of the text the reader may consult Rorem P Lamoreaux J C 1998----------1Proclus wrote an astronomical work Ὑποτύπωσις ἀστρονομικῶν ὑποθέσεων Hypotypocircsis For the influence and transmission of this text see DAncona C BRILL 2007 p 59
14
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius was probably a student of Damascius (480mdashca 550 AD) the scholarch at the Platonic Academy in Athens or of Proclus In the following pages I present a summary of the history of the Platonic Academy from its creation to its final close down by emperor Justinian in 529 AD
15
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Chronological list of Platos diadochi
THE OLD ACADEMY (347-274 BC)Birth Place Years as
Scholarch
PlatoΠλάτων
(Πωτώνης)429ndash347
BC
AthensἈθηναῖος
SpeusippusΣπεύσιππος
c 408 ndash 3398 BCἈθηναῖος
AthensἈθηναῖος
3487ndash3398 BC
Xenocratesc 3965 ndash 3143 BC
Chalcedon on the
HellespontΧαλκηδόνιος
3398-314 BC
PolemonΠολέμων-270269
BC
AthensἈθηναῖος
314313 -270269
BC
Crates-268264
AthensἈθηναῖος
27069-2687 BC
Based on Dillon J 2003
16
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE SECOND OR MIDDLE ACADEMY c 269-mid 1st century BC
Birth Place Years as Scholarch
Arcesilaus3165-2410
BC
Pitanecirc Aeolis
Πιτάνης τῆς Αἰολίδος
-2410 BC
THE NEW OR THIRD ACADEMYBirth Place Years as
Scholarch
CarneadesΚαρνεάδης214ndash1298
BC
Cyrene Libya
Κυρήνη
136-1298 BC
ClitomachusΚλειτόμαχος(Ἀσδρούβας)
1876ndash11009 BC
CarthaginianΚαρχηδόνιος
c 128-c110
Philon 1598ndash843
(last scholarch)
Larissa c 110-c 79
17
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE NEOPLATONISTSBirth Place Years as
Scholarch
PlotinusΠλωτῖνοςca 2045 ndash 270 AD
Lycopolis Egypt
Porphyry of TyreΠορφύριοςMalcus ca 234 ndash ca 305 AD
TyreΤύροςPhoenicia
Iamblichus of Apamea Ἰάμβλιχοςca 250-ca 330 AD
ChalcisSyria
PlutarchΠλούταρχοςca 350-432430 AD
AthensἈθηναῖος
Reestablishes Platonic Academy in Athens-431432 AD
SyrianusΣυριανός-c 437successor to Plutarch
Alexandria 4312-437 AD
ProclusΠρόκλος ὁ Διάδοχος4102-485 ADsuccessor to Syrianus
Constantinople 437-485 AD
Marinus Samaria 485 AD -
after a short term of Domninus
18
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE NEOPLATONISTSContinued from previous page
Isidore Alexandria 485-515 AD
Damasciusca 460ndash540 AD Student
of Isidore
Syrian 515-529 ADAcademy
closed down by Justinian I
Simplicius of Cilicia (490500-560 AD) was a student of Damascius Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagite (probably a student of Damascius) wrote between 485 and 518ndash28 AD
Despite its title De Mystica Theologia (Περὶ μυστικῆς θεολογίας) does not qualify as a work on mysticism Mysticism comes from the Greek verb μύω to close be shut (of the eyes of the lips)
οὐ γάρ πω μύσαν ὄσσε ὑπὸ βλεφάροισιν ἐμοῖσινIL 24637
μύστης is he who shuts out the bodily needs and by doing so he becomes receptive of the divine μύησις points to μυστήριον (from μυέω to initiate into the mysteries teach instruct)
An interesting definition of mysticism coming from William James is particularly relevant to the views of the present writer regarding mysticism Personal religion was for James more fundamental than theology or ecclesiasticism (James W 2008 p 30)
In mystic states we both become one with the Absolute and we become aware of our oneness This is the everlasting and triumphant mystical tradition hardly altered by differences of clime or
19
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 5 CONCORDANCE BETWEEN PARMENIDES PERI PHYSEOS AND DE MYSTICA THEOLOGIA
In this section I trace instances of concordance involving words images figures of speech and ultimately ideas between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia The meaning I assign to the words in the Dionysian text is primarily based on my translation which takes into account Eriugenas (Joannes Ierugena) Latin translation (Migne 1857) Reference to John Parkers English translation of 1897 is occasionally made The criteria for choosing the items for the present comparison were dictated mainly by their philosophical significance in either of the two thinkers Lastly in this effort to find literary and philosophical concordances I have not commented exhaustively on the two texts the goal has been to provide supportive evidence for the proposition that Parmenides influenced Dionysius
Several instances of concordance can be recognized as such if we keep in mind that Dionysius thesis was based upon the negation of that of Parmenides An indication of this is to be found in Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
In attempting to find concordances or parallels between Dionysius and Parmenides it becomes evident at the outset that Dionysius turned the Parmenidean and Platonic world of being inside out arguing that a focus on non-being is the crucial issue Of equal importance is the method he adopts a method of negations and abandonment of
93
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
biological and cognitive capacities away from reason the latter having been the hallmark of western civilization since the Presocratics In this regard the Dionysian philosophy finds an ally in Schopenhauer and psychoanalysis both of which drew from Hindu sources
The Parmenidean poem opens with an image of the philosopher been carried to another place
Ἵπποι ταί με φέρουσιν ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοιπέμπον ἐπεί μ ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον ἄγουσαιδαίμονος ἣ κατὰ πάντ ἄστη φέρει εἰδότα φῶτα Parmenides Fragment 11-4
The verb used to indicate the move is φέρουσιν The image is been complemented by the verb ἄγουσαι which means to lead to direct to In Dionysius De Mystica Theologia the verb ἰθύνω1 (ἴθυνον) conveys the same image one of being directed to another place
Parmenides uses the verb ἰθύνω in Fragment 6ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόον οἱ δὲ φοροῦνται Fragment 65-6 ----------1ἰθύνω In Homer guide in a straight line ἵππους τε καὶ ἅρμ᾽ ἰθύνομεν IL11528The choice of the verb ἰθύνω is appropriate as it carries undertones of setting correct of divine guidance eg ldquoΖεὺς δ᾽ ἔμπης πάντ᾽ ἰθύνειrdquo IL17632 It is probably not coincidental that two lines later Home uses the verb ἄγω lead carry fetch bringἀλλ᾽ ἄγετ᾽ αὐτοί περ φραζώμεθα μῆτιν ἀρίστην IL17634
94
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides use of ἰθύνω and φοροῦντα in the same line amply illustrates the meaning of ἰθύνω proposed here
In Parmenides the image of being carried is qualified by ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον (Fragment 12) while in Dionysius ὑπεράγνωστον takes the place of πολύφημον adjusted to suit the apophatic character of De Mystica Theologia The place of destination in Parmenides is εἰς φάος χάσμ ἀχανὲς (Fragments 110 118) in Dionysius ἀκροτάτην κορυφήν (Chapter I) In both instances the intention is to create an image of an outworldly domain
The choice of the verb ἱκάνω1 by Parmenides is an additional indication of the ineffable In its meaning there is a notion of attain of fulfillment of reaching a desired target or goal The verb relates to the journey of intellect whose destination is understanding of what is difficult to conceive to speak of ie the ineffable This is evident in Homer ----------1ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοι Parmenides Fragment 1We note ἱκάνω used in the context of reaching out to grasp something beyond the ἐπέκεινα of Dionysius the ἐκτὸς of Parmenides (Fragment 127) and Pindars ἄβατον
εἰ δ᾽ ἀριστεύει μὲν ὕδωρ κτεάνων δὲ χρυσὸς αἰδοιέστατοςνῦν δὲ πρὸς ἐσχατιὰν Θήρων ἀρεταῖσιν ἱκάνων ἅπτεταιοἴκοθεν Ἡρακλέος σταλᾶν τὸ πόρσω δ᾽ ἔστι σοφοῖς ἄβατονκἀσόφοις οὔ νιν διώξω κεινὸς εἴηνPind O 342-45 see also Pind O 336-41A parallelism between Parmenides and Pindar has been explored eg by H Fraumlnkel H 1955 158ff (see also Taraacuten L 2001 pp 179-180)
95
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
and later in Parmenides who as known imitated1 Homer
Reference to light in Parmenides eg εἰδότα φῶτα occurs as ὑπερφαῆ (followed be other synonyms and antonyms) in Dionysius
The impossibility of knowing unless a formal language a calculus is used is a Parmenidean assertion which found itself elaborated and distorted in Plato the Neo-Platonists Christian theology and modern philosophy (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) In the context elaborated here De Mystica Theologia is an epistemological rather than a theological treatise Like Parmenides Dionysius claims that knowledge (for Dionysius this is tantamount to the divine) comes from shedding off sense-acquired knowledge abandoning cognitive faculty and regressing to a state the description of which is ineffable The detailed mode through-------------1An example is given below ἔνθα κ ἄϋπνος ἀνὴρ δοιοὺς ἐξήρατο μισθούςτὸν μὲν βουκολέων τὸν δ ἄργυφα μῆλα νομεύωνἐγγὺς γὰρ νυκτός τε καὶ ἤματός εἰσι κέλευθοι Homer OD1084-1086)Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ Ἤματός εἰσι κελεύθων Parmenides Fragment 111
96
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
which knowledge is gained remains enigmatic1 for both thinkers at least in the fact that no formal system or paradigm is proposed In Dionysius γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας is not to be taken in deprecatory sense but as a desirable state of mind it is impotence of intellect that will lead to knowledge Parmenidesrsquo thesis of knowledge does not only bypass the senses but also sheds off concepts deriving from the senses This is in accord with Dionysius
Καὶ τότε καὶ αὐτῶν ἀπολύεται τῶν ὁρωμένων καὶ τῶν ὁρώντων καὶ εἰς τὸν γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας εἰσδύνει τὸν ὄντως μυστικόν καθrsquo ὃν ἀπομύει πάσας τὰς γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψειςDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I There is of course little surprise that a Neo-Platonist asserts that knowledge cannot be gained through the senses What is intriguing here is that Dionysius urges us to free ourselves (literally ἀπολύω let loose unbind) of our mental concepts (γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψεις) and attain a state of inability to know (this I propose is the true meaning of ἀγνωσίας) A thesis such as this is not Platonic nor is it -------------2Simplicius ldquoἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ Ἀριστοτέλους ἐλέγχοντος ἀκουσόμεθα τὰς τῶν προτέρων φιλοσόφων δόξας καὶ πρὸ τοῦ Ἀριστοτέλους ὁ Πλάτων τοῦτο φαίνεται ποιῶν καὶ πρὸ ἀμφοῖν ὅ τε Π [Παρμενίδης] καὶ Ξενοφάνης ἰστέον ὅτι τῶν ἐπιπολαιότερον ἀκροωμένων οὗτοι κηδόμενοι τὸ φαινόμενον ἄτοπον ἐν τοῖς λόγοις αὐτῶν διελέγχουσιν αἰνιγματωδῶς εἰωθότων τῶν παλαιῶν τὰς ἑαυτῶν ἀποφαίνεσθαι γνώμαςrdquo SIMPL Phys 36 25 von Hermann Diels H von 1903 p 111
97
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenidean In my recent book on Parmenides (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) I proposed that the Parmenidean τό ἐὸν and τό μὴ ἐὸν do not refer to being and non-being but to a formal system a new modus cogitandi apparently rational that can give atrue picture of physis The Dionysian treatise negates rational means
καὶ τὰς νοερὰς ἐνεργείας καὶ πάντα αἰσθητὰ καὶ νοητὰ καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄνταDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I
Here Dionysius goes beyond traditional ontological boundaries in fact he considers them of inferior significance instead he is in search of mental method that would allow for an adumbration of truth in his case the divine this is what lies behind his search on the ineffable ἄφθεγκτον (Eriugenarsquos translation (Migne 1857) ldquototus sine voce erit et totus adunabitur sonordquo is inaccurate) For Parmenides sense-perceived ὄντα and the picture of the material world by humans is not truth The way to truth requires a new mode of thinking which is revealed to him by a goddess
Parmenides according to Aristotle (Metaphysics Book 1 29) is the only philosopher who considers other causes besides material ones
Both thinkers seem committed to a mission to tell humans of a cosmic reality The grandeur of Parmenides lies in that he struggles to put in words a fuzzy intuition of what reality is an intuition which to borrow Dionysius word is ἄφθεγκτος but not ἄλογος as Ξένος maintains in Platos Sophist (Plat Soph 238c) Dionysius thesis draws on
98
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
sources such as the Bible the Neo-Platonists and Parmenides From a philological perspective there are laudable elements in De Mystica Theologia (see Henn M J 2003)
Paradoxical illogical statements appear in both philosophers
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον εὐχόμεθα γνόφον καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιmdashDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςParmenides Fragment 5
The destination of the journey of Parmenides and Dionysius is a domain of the divine hidden from human experience
τήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 127
The terminus of both journeys is a supersensible world However while Dionysius sheds off not only the senses and common concepts but also the cognitive faculty Parmenides retains in fact puts in center stage reason Parmenides εἰς φάος becomes εἰς τὸν γνόφον in Dionysius
In the entire treatise the principal subject is αἰτία the divine Θεός occurs only once τῷ θεῷ and where it does occur it is in the hypothetical Κἀν τούτοις αὐτῷ μὲν οὐ συγγίνεται τῷ θεῷ θεωρεῖ
99
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
(Chapter I) The word ὑπέρθεε occurs once to qualify Trinity which is other than or inferior to the causa αἰτία we also encounter it later in τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν (rendered as ipsum super Deum by Eriugena) It is perhaps significant that the treatise is addressed to Timotheos (Τιμο-θεος) In fact Dionysius states clearly that the αἰτία which cannot be described is not god οὔτε θεότης (Chapter V) The word θεῖος (divine holy sacred Latin divinus (or sacer) occurs several times in order to qualify places as well as things and persons eg with the word θέσεις in a deliberately constructed clause for alliteration
θέμενοι τὰς θείας θέσεις ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἀρχόμεθα τῆς θείας ἀφαιρέσεως (bold type mine)
In a Christian ecclesiastical world the word God could not be totally absent His adoption of a florid style weakens his work however we must concede his prose does not degenerate into lyricism and a concomitant use of pastoral setting packed with free roaming images of ordinary life (phrase borrowed from Henn M J 2003 p 5)
Parmenidesrsquo poem may have been a reaction to Zoroastrianism which may have reached the Greek States with the invasions of the Persians In this sense both Dionysius and Parmenides have their feet on theological grounds the former elaborating a theory while staying within theology the latter repudiating theology and attempting to adumbrate a method in natural science (see also Henn pp 7-8 also Nikoletseas M M 2013a)There are further similarities with the Parmenidean poem Parmenides employs ambiguity through a perplexing syntax involving the verb εἶναι
100
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ μὲν ὅπως ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς οὐκ ἔστι μὴ εἶναιΠειθοῦς ἐστι κέλευθος - Ἀληθείῃ γὰρ ὀπηδεῖ - ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 23-5
ldquoIn the absence of concepts in his language ambiguity is recruited in the arsenal of his art Homer whom Parmenides consciously imitates uses this technique in the Iliad (Nikoletseas 2013a p 25)rdquo
ldquoIn this fragment [Fragment 2] of eight verses the verb to be εἰμί occurs ten times We may read this as a deliberate act in order to create an effect and an analogous impact on his audience (cf Parmenides Davidson T 1869 p 3) It is very likely that he was striving for an effect through ambiguity equivocation1 and amphiboly (see also Furth M 1968) and other techniques like the use of ostensibly tautology and double negatives It is endemic amongst poets to resort to such presumably witty tactics a good example is surrealistic poetry The use of ambiguity may have its source in unconscious processes During the act of creation a poet engages in a struggle to grasp and verbalize objects and phenomena yet unseenrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2012a p 24)
Dionysius does the same for example in using the root of the verb γινώσκω (know)
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι ----------1cf equivocation on τόκους (interest offspring) in Platoἀλλὰ μὴ ὥσπερ νῦν τοὺς τόκους μόνον τοῦτον δὲ δὴ οὖν τὸν τόκον τε καὶ ἔκγονον αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ κομίσασθε Plat Rep 6507a
101
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
The similarity is perhaps not accidental especially if we consider the following two clauses
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Here Dionysius identifies the divine which is none other than the αἰτία of Aristotle with not knowing Parmenides identifies τό ἐὸν with knowing The two concepts may not be as unrelated as has traditionally been thought (Nikoletseas M M 2013b)
There is an additional similarity between Parmenides peri physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia They both propose a method a means for reaching the desired goal Parmenides proposes a new lsquocalculusrsquo a new modus cogitandi (Nikoletseas M M 2013b Nikoletseas M M 2014) Dionysius urges his audience to shed off the known faculties of seeing apprehending and logic and in its place employ total abandonment of cognitive faculties
τῷ μηδὲν γινώσκειν ὑπὲρ νοῦν γινώσκων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I
As in Parmenides knowledge is not derived from
102
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
the senses in Parmenides it is νοητόν while in Dionysius the nature of this is not clear This is evident in the fact that the divine domain is dark and intellect is blind τοὺς ἀνομμάτους νόας The mysteries to be revealed are ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα
ἄτρεπτα1 τῆς θεολογίας μυστήριαDe Mystica Theologia
καὶ ἀτρεμέσι νοὸς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἰσδεξάμενοιDionysius Areopagite De caelesti hierarchia
Similar words we find in Parmenides ἀτρεμὲς2 ἀταρπόν however these terms are used in reference to truth as in natural science
Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Parmenides Fragment 125
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινἐστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς2 ἠδ ἀτέλεστονParmenides Fragment 84
----------1ἄτρεπτος inalterable stable immutabilis immotus2ἀτρεμὲς unshaken firm
103
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιτὴν δή τοι φράζω παναπευθέα ἔμμεν ἀταρπόν1 Parmenides Fragment 25
The possibility that some words have been changed by transcribers of the Parmenidean poem is strong Palmer J (2009 p 350) has summarized the probable history of the transmission of the text An example is regarding the word οὐλομελές which in some version occurs as μουνογενές οὖλον μουνογενές
ἔστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς ἠδ᾽ ἀγένητον(Plut Adv Col 1114c in Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis 1895) ----------1ἀταρπός same as ἀτραπός that is narrow road without detours Eustathius 1828 p 72ἀτραπιτός Eustathius 1828 p75αὐτὰρ ὁ ἐκ λιμένος προσέβη τρηχεῖαν ἀταρπὸνOD141 ἕλκωσ ἐξ ὄρεος κατὰ παιπαλόεσσαν ἀταρπὸνIL17743 κασσιτέρου μία δ οἴη ἀταρπιτὸς ἦεν ἐπ αὐτήνIL18565 Euclidrsquos dictum [] μὴ εἶναι βασιλικὴν ἀτραπὸν ἐπὶ γεωμετρίανrdquo (There is no royal road to Geometry) is enigmatic He probably meant that understanding Geometry is difficult and goes through a definite mode of thinkingIn both writers the adjective is applied to something abstract that relates to the truth In Parmenides to Alethea in Dionysius to the mysteries of theology3ἀταρπός or ἀτραπόςNote The derivation of ἀτραπός may be the from the verb τρέπω
104
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Perhaps the most important similarity of De Mystica Theologia and the Parmenidean poem is the common subject of their work the being τὸ ἐὸν of Parmenides has as already stated been replaced by αἰτία (the divine) in Dionysiusrsquo treatise
Both works are enigmatic and mysteriousldquoThe poem [] is also enigmatic and mysterious perhaps a Pythagorean influence but also an influence of his sometime mentor Xenophanes who placed god at the center of his philosophy (Aristot Met 1986b) Parmenides dethroned god and in his position he placed the what-is which in some way later translators and commentators reinstated in disguise as a being or Being the meaning of which is often implicitly understood as an agentrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2013a p 12) We might expect that Parmenides τό ἐὸν being is close to identical with Dionysius αἰτία the divine however it is Parmenides τό μὴ ἐὸν that Dionysius assumes as the divine As a result of this interesting deviations in the search of the two thinkers emerge
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸν - οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαις Parmenides Fragment 27
Similarly τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
However Dionysius reserves ἀγνωσία a state of absence of knowledge as the way to Being (the divine)
105
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The epithets that Parmenides uses for non-being Dionysius reserves for the divine The divine therefore is cast as non-being (see Cusanus and Eriugena)
τὴν μὲν ἐᾶν ἀνόητον ἀνώνυμον (οὐ γὰρ ἀληθής ἔστιν ὁδός)Parmenides Fragment 817
οὔτε λόγος αὐτῆς ἐστιν οὔτε ὄνομα οὔτε γνῶσιςmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter V
The picture of the divine that Dionysius paints is on several counts in accord with the theses of Deus absconditus (2014)
The Socratic Platonic direction in the search for truth is via reason the Dionysian is negation of reason clearly related to Schopenhauers thesis For this reason I propose that Parmenides thesis lies in natural science while Dionysiusrsquo and Schopenhauerrsquos in the arts
For the remaining of this section I have opted for a tabular presentation of the concordances for the sake of parsimony and style
106
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
A partial list of concordance between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De
Mystica TheologiaNote Where possible I have italicized some words and phrases in order to focus on the concordance and make understanding easier for the readerI have indicated the negative concordance by the sign
Parmenides Peri Physeos
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ ἬματόςFragment 111
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Parmenides it is not clear whether the journey is into the darkness or light despite the established view My view is that Parmenides enters the world of darkness where the dead go (cf ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν)
ἔνθα τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον ἐγκεκάλυπται τῆς κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς γνόφονMTh I
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Dionysius the journey is into the darkness
κωφοὶ ὁμῶς τυφλοί τεFragment 67
ἀνομμάτους νόας MTh I
ἣν δὴ βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲν
πλάττονται δίκρανοι ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόονFragment 64-6
οὐδὲν ὑπὲρ τὰ ὄντα ὑπερουσίως εἶναι φανταζομένους ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I
107
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
δώματα ΝυκτόςFragment 19
κορυφήν [] γνόφονMTh I
εἰς φάος Fragment 110
laquoεἰς τὸν γνόφονraquo
κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφονMTh I
χάσμ ἀχανὲς Fragment 118
ἀκροτάτην κορυφήνMTh I
ὠσάμεναι κράτων ἄπο χερσὶ καλύπτραςFragment 110
ἀπερικαλύπτωςMTh I
ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδαFragment 110
κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς MTh I
χεῖρα δὲ χειρίδεξιτερὴν ἕλεν ὧδε δ ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδα Fragment 122-23
Compare to Homerἔν τ ἄρα οἱ φῦ χειρὶ ἔπος τ ἔφατ ἔκ τ ὀνόμαζεIL18423
ἀνάβασιν ὑπερβαίνουσι καὶ πάντα τὰ θεῖα φῶτα καὶ ἤχους καὶ λόγους οὐρανίους ἀπολιμπάνουσι MTh I
ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίν Fragment 127
ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων MTh I
108
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Χρὴ τὸ λέγειν τε νοεῖν τ ἐὸν ἔμμεναιFragment 61
αὶ οὐ μηνιᾷ ἢ οὐ λέγεται οὐδὲ νοεῖται MTh III
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται καὶ ὅλως ἑνωθήσεται τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh IIINote For Dionysius uniting ἑνωθήσεται takes the place of knowing νοεῖν
οὐδὲ λόγος ἐστὶν οὔτε νόησις οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖται MTh V
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιFragment 3
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιMTh II
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸνFragment 27
τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαιςFragment 27
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται [] τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh III
109
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Fragment 129
τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
Λεῦσσε δ ὅμως ἀπεόντα νόῳ παρεόντα βεϐαίως Fragment 31
Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot
τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος ἔχεσθαιοὔτε σκιδνάμενον πάντῃ πάντως κατὰ κόσμονοὔτε συνιστάμενονFragment 4
The image evoked by Parmenides is the image of the sculptor made more explicit inὥσπερ οἱ αὐτοφυὲς ἄγαλμα ποιοῦντες ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν Fragment 27
ὡς ἐφικτόν MTh I
110
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςFragment 5
καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνας μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν πρωτίστων ἀρχόμενοι καὶ διὰ μέσων ἐπὶ τὰ ἔσχατα κατιόντες ἐτίθεμενmiddot ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀρχικώτατα τὰς ἐπαναβάσεις ποιούμενοι τὰ πάντα ἀφαιροῦμεν MTh II
τῷ πάντ ὄνομ ἔσταιὅσσα βροτοὶ κατέθεντο πεποιθότες εἶναι ἀληθῆFragment 838-39
οὔτε ὄνομα [ἐστὶν]MTh V
πᾶν πλέον ἐστὶν ὁμοῦ φάεος καὶ νυκτὸς ἀφάντουἴσων ἀμφοτέρων ἐπεὶ οὐδετέρῳ μέτα μηδένFragment 93-4
This explains the frequent use of epithets nouns and verbs in a mutually negating relation eg
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖνMTh II
111
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινFragment 83
οὔτ ὄλλυσθαιFragment 840
ἐπεὶ γένεσις καὶ ὄλεθροςτῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησανFragment 827-28
οὐδὲ ἀλλοίωσιν ἢ φθορὰν [] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
ἐπεὶ νῦν ἔστιν ὁμοῦ πᾶνἕν συνεχέςFragment 85-6
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
Τῷ ξυνεχὲς πᾶν ἐστινFragment 825
τοῦ ἀΰλου καὶ ἀμεροῦς ἀγαθοῦMTh III
οὐδὲ [] μερισμὸν[] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
εἶναί τε καὶ οὐχίFragment 840
καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄντα MTh INote The entire De Mystica Theologia is bases on this statement The existence of the divine αἰτία or other is not denied eg ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν θέσιν ἐστὶν ἡ παντελὴς καὶ ἑνιαία τῶν πάντων αἰτία (MTh V) however the entire treatise is devoted on the divine not being εἶναί οὐχί
112
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναιFragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγειMTh V
πεπλανημένοι Fragment 854
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθειαMTh V
ἠδὲ βροτῶν δόξας ταῖς οὐκ ἔνι πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 130
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμονFragment 851-52
οὔτε φαντασίαν ἢ δόξαν ἢ λόγον ἢ νόησιν ἔχειmiddotMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότης MTh V
113
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησαν ἀπῶσε δὲ πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 828
εἰδότες οὐδὲν πλάττονταιFragment 64-5
πλαγκτόν ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορFragment 129Πλαγκτός errans vagans and metaphorically stolidus mente errans
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθεια MTh V
(πλάζομαι πλανάω)
τῶν πλαττομένωνMTh I
βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲνFragment 64
Τόν σοι ἐγὼ διάκοσμον ἐοικότα πάντα φατίζω Fragment 860
ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I ὡς ἡμᾶς εἰδέναιMTh V Note in both texts the problem of knowing is indicated
οὐκ εἶναι ταὐτὸν νενόμισταικοὐ ταὐτόνFragment 68
ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
παλίντροπός ἐστι κέλευθοςFragment 69
ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
114
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 1 INTRODUCTION
Dionysius Areopagite is a pseudonym of a theologianphilosopher probably Syrian who wrote in late 5th or early 6th century He assumed the name of the Christian Areopagite and martyr Dionysius who lived in the first century AD in Athens For this reason he is referred to as Pseudo-Dionysius In the present book I often refer to him as Dionysius
Corpus Dionysiacum extant writingsDivine Names (Περὶ θείων ὀνομάτων De Divinis
Nominibus)Mystical Theology (Περὶ μυστικῆς θεολογίας De
Mystica Theologia)Celestial Hierarchy (Περὶ τῆς οὐρανίου ἱεραρχίας
De Coelesti Hierarchia)Ecclesiastical Hierarchy (Περὶ τῆς ἐκκλησιαστικῆς
ἱεραρχίας Ecclesiastica Hierarchia) Epistles (Επιστολαί Epistοlae)
The following four works by Dionysius are non extant Θεολογικαί ὑποτυπώσεις1
Περί ἀγγελικών ἰδιοτήτων καὶ τάξεων Περί ψυχής Περί δικαίου καὶ θείου δικαστηρίου
Regarding the arguments of authenticity of these works as well as the transmission of the text the reader may consult Rorem P Lamoreaux J C 1998----------1Proclus wrote an astronomical work Ὑποτύπωσις ἀστρονομικῶν ὑποθέσεων Hypotypocircsis For the influence and transmission of this text see DAncona C BRILL 2007 p 59
14
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius was probably a student of Damascius (480mdashca 550 AD) the scholarch at the Platonic Academy in Athens or of Proclus In the following pages I present a summary of the history of the Platonic Academy from its creation to its final close down by emperor Justinian in 529 AD
15
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Chronological list of Platos diadochi
THE OLD ACADEMY (347-274 BC)Birth Place Years as
Scholarch
PlatoΠλάτων
(Πωτώνης)429ndash347
BC
AthensἈθηναῖος
SpeusippusΣπεύσιππος
c 408 ndash 3398 BCἈθηναῖος
AthensἈθηναῖος
3487ndash3398 BC
Xenocratesc 3965 ndash 3143 BC
Chalcedon on the
HellespontΧαλκηδόνιος
3398-314 BC
PolemonΠολέμων-270269
BC
AthensἈθηναῖος
314313 -270269
BC
Crates-268264
AthensἈθηναῖος
27069-2687 BC
Based on Dillon J 2003
16
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE SECOND OR MIDDLE ACADEMY c 269-mid 1st century BC
Birth Place Years as Scholarch
Arcesilaus3165-2410
BC
Pitanecirc Aeolis
Πιτάνης τῆς Αἰολίδος
-2410 BC
THE NEW OR THIRD ACADEMYBirth Place Years as
Scholarch
CarneadesΚαρνεάδης214ndash1298
BC
Cyrene Libya
Κυρήνη
136-1298 BC
ClitomachusΚλειτόμαχος(Ἀσδρούβας)
1876ndash11009 BC
CarthaginianΚαρχηδόνιος
c 128-c110
Philon 1598ndash843
(last scholarch)
Larissa c 110-c 79
17
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE NEOPLATONISTSBirth Place Years as
Scholarch
PlotinusΠλωτῖνοςca 2045 ndash 270 AD
Lycopolis Egypt
Porphyry of TyreΠορφύριοςMalcus ca 234 ndash ca 305 AD
TyreΤύροςPhoenicia
Iamblichus of Apamea Ἰάμβλιχοςca 250-ca 330 AD
ChalcisSyria
PlutarchΠλούταρχοςca 350-432430 AD
AthensἈθηναῖος
Reestablishes Platonic Academy in Athens-431432 AD
SyrianusΣυριανός-c 437successor to Plutarch
Alexandria 4312-437 AD
ProclusΠρόκλος ὁ Διάδοχος4102-485 ADsuccessor to Syrianus
Constantinople 437-485 AD
Marinus Samaria 485 AD -
after a short term of Domninus
18
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE NEOPLATONISTSContinued from previous page
Isidore Alexandria 485-515 AD
Damasciusca 460ndash540 AD Student
of Isidore
Syrian 515-529 ADAcademy
closed down by Justinian I
Simplicius of Cilicia (490500-560 AD) was a student of Damascius Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagite (probably a student of Damascius) wrote between 485 and 518ndash28 AD
Despite its title De Mystica Theologia (Περὶ μυστικῆς θεολογίας) does not qualify as a work on mysticism Mysticism comes from the Greek verb μύω to close be shut (of the eyes of the lips)
οὐ γάρ πω μύσαν ὄσσε ὑπὸ βλεφάροισιν ἐμοῖσινIL 24637
μύστης is he who shuts out the bodily needs and by doing so he becomes receptive of the divine μύησις points to μυστήριον (from μυέω to initiate into the mysteries teach instruct)
An interesting definition of mysticism coming from William James is particularly relevant to the views of the present writer regarding mysticism Personal religion was for James more fundamental than theology or ecclesiasticism (James W 2008 p 30)
In mystic states we both become one with the Absolute and we become aware of our oneness This is the everlasting and triumphant mystical tradition hardly altered by differences of clime or
19
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 5 CONCORDANCE BETWEEN PARMENIDES PERI PHYSEOS AND DE MYSTICA THEOLOGIA
In this section I trace instances of concordance involving words images figures of speech and ultimately ideas between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia The meaning I assign to the words in the Dionysian text is primarily based on my translation which takes into account Eriugenas (Joannes Ierugena) Latin translation (Migne 1857) Reference to John Parkers English translation of 1897 is occasionally made The criteria for choosing the items for the present comparison were dictated mainly by their philosophical significance in either of the two thinkers Lastly in this effort to find literary and philosophical concordances I have not commented exhaustively on the two texts the goal has been to provide supportive evidence for the proposition that Parmenides influenced Dionysius
Several instances of concordance can be recognized as such if we keep in mind that Dionysius thesis was based upon the negation of that of Parmenides An indication of this is to be found in Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
In attempting to find concordances or parallels between Dionysius and Parmenides it becomes evident at the outset that Dionysius turned the Parmenidean and Platonic world of being inside out arguing that a focus on non-being is the crucial issue Of equal importance is the method he adopts a method of negations and abandonment of
93
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
biological and cognitive capacities away from reason the latter having been the hallmark of western civilization since the Presocratics In this regard the Dionysian philosophy finds an ally in Schopenhauer and psychoanalysis both of which drew from Hindu sources
The Parmenidean poem opens with an image of the philosopher been carried to another place
Ἵπποι ταί με φέρουσιν ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοιπέμπον ἐπεί μ ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον ἄγουσαιδαίμονος ἣ κατὰ πάντ ἄστη φέρει εἰδότα φῶτα Parmenides Fragment 11-4
The verb used to indicate the move is φέρουσιν The image is been complemented by the verb ἄγουσαι which means to lead to direct to In Dionysius De Mystica Theologia the verb ἰθύνω1 (ἴθυνον) conveys the same image one of being directed to another place
Parmenides uses the verb ἰθύνω in Fragment 6ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόον οἱ δὲ φοροῦνται Fragment 65-6 ----------1ἰθύνω In Homer guide in a straight line ἵππους τε καὶ ἅρμ᾽ ἰθύνομεν IL11528The choice of the verb ἰθύνω is appropriate as it carries undertones of setting correct of divine guidance eg ldquoΖεὺς δ᾽ ἔμπης πάντ᾽ ἰθύνειrdquo IL17632 It is probably not coincidental that two lines later Home uses the verb ἄγω lead carry fetch bringἀλλ᾽ ἄγετ᾽ αὐτοί περ φραζώμεθα μῆτιν ἀρίστην IL17634
94
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides use of ἰθύνω and φοροῦντα in the same line amply illustrates the meaning of ἰθύνω proposed here
In Parmenides the image of being carried is qualified by ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον (Fragment 12) while in Dionysius ὑπεράγνωστον takes the place of πολύφημον adjusted to suit the apophatic character of De Mystica Theologia The place of destination in Parmenides is εἰς φάος χάσμ ἀχανὲς (Fragments 110 118) in Dionysius ἀκροτάτην κορυφήν (Chapter I) In both instances the intention is to create an image of an outworldly domain
The choice of the verb ἱκάνω1 by Parmenides is an additional indication of the ineffable In its meaning there is a notion of attain of fulfillment of reaching a desired target or goal The verb relates to the journey of intellect whose destination is understanding of what is difficult to conceive to speak of ie the ineffable This is evident in Homer ----------1ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοι Parmenides Fragment 1We note ἱκάνω used in the context of reaching out to grasp something beyond the ἐπέκεινα of Dionysius the ἐκτὸς of Parmenides (Fragment 127) and Pindars ἄβατον
εἰ δ᾽ ἀριστεύει μὲν ὕδωρ κτεάνων δὲ χρυσὸς αἰδοιέστατοςνῦν δὲ πρὸς ἐσχατιὰν Θήρων ἀρεταῖσιν ἱκάνων ἅπτεταιοἴκοθεν Ἡρακλέος σταλᾶν τὸ πόρσω δ᾽ ἔστι σοφοῖς ἄβατονκἀσόφοις οὔ νιν διώξω κεινὸς εἴηνPind O 342-45 see also Pind O 336-41A parallelism between Parmenides and Pindar has been explored eg by H Fraumlnkel H 1955 158ff (see also Taraacuten L 2001 pp 179-180)
95
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
and later in Parmenides who as known imitated1 Homer
Reference to light in Parmenides eg εἰδότα φῶτα occurs as ὑπερφαῆ (followed be other synonyms and antonyms) in Dionysius
The impossibility of knowing unless a formal language a calculus is used is a Parmenidean assertion which found itself elaborated and distorted in Plato the Neo-Platonists Christian theology and modern philosophy (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) In the context elaborated here De Mystica Theologia is an epistemological rather than a theological treatise Like Parmenides Dionysius claims that knowledge (for Dionysius this is tantamount to the divine) comes from shedding off sense-acquired knowledge abandoning cognitive faculty and regressing to a state the description of which is ineffable The detailed mode through-------------1An example is given below ἔνθα κ ἄϋπνος ἀνὴρ δοιοὺς ἐξήρατο μισθούςτὸν μὲν βουκολέων τὸν δ ἄργυφα μῆλα νομεύωνἐγγὺς γὰρ νυκτός τε καὶ ἤματός εἰσι κέλευθοι Homer OD1084-1086)Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ Ἤματός εἰσι κελεύθων Parmenides Fragment 111
96
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
which knowledge is gained remains enigmatic1 for both thinkers at least in the fact that no formal system or paradigm is proposed In Dionysius γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας is not to be taken in deprecatory sense but as a desirable state of mind it is impotence of intellect that will lead to knowledge Parmenidesrsquo thesis of knowledge does not only bypass the senses but also sheds off concepts deriving from the senses This is in accord with Dionysius
Καὶ τότε καὶ αὐτῶν ἀπολύεται τῶν ὁρωμένων καὶ τῶν ὁρώντων καὶ εἰς τὸν γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας εἰσδύνει τὸν ὄντως μυστικόν καθrsquo ὃν ἀπομύει πάσας τὰς γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψειςDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I There is of course little surprise that a Neo-Platonist asserts that knowledge cannot be gained through the senses What is intriguing here is that Dionysius urges us to free ourselves (literally ἀπολύω let loose unbind) of our mental concepts (γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψεις) and attain a state of inability to know (this I propose is the true meaning of ἀγνωσίας) A thesis such as this is not Platonic nor is it -------------2Simplicius ldquoἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ Ἀριστοτέλους ἐλέγχοντος ἀκουσόμεθα τὰς τῶν προτέρων φιλοσόφων δόξας καὶ πρὸ τοῦ Ἀριστοτέλους ὁ Πλάτων τοῦτο φαίνεται ποιῶν καὶ πρὸ ἀμφοῖν ὅ τε Π [Παρμενίδης] καὶ Ξενοφάνης ἰστέον ὅτι τῶν ἐπιπολαιότερον ἀκροωμένων οὗτοι κηδόμενοι τὸ φαινόμενον ἄτοπον ἐν τοῖς λόγοις αὐτῶν διελέγχουσιν αἰνιγματωδῶς εἰωθότων τῶν παλαιῶν τὰς ἑαυτῶν ἀποφαίνεσθαι γνώμαςrdquo SIMPL Phys 36 25 von Hermann Diels H von 1903 p 111
97
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenidean In my recent book on Parmenides (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) I proposed that the Parmenidean τό ἐὸν and τό μὴ ἐὸν do not refer to being and non-being but to a formal system a new modus cogitandi apparently rational that can give atrue picture of physis The Dionysian treatise negates rational means
καὶ τὰς νοερὰς ἐνεργείας καὶ πάντα αἰσθητὰ καὶ νοητὰ καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄνταDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I
Here Dionysius goes beyond traditional ontological boundaries in fact he considers them of inferior significance instead he is in search of mental method that would allow for an adumbration of truth in his case the divine this is what lies behind his search on the ineffable ἄφθεγκτον (Eriugenarsquos translation (Migne 1857) ldquototus sine voce erit et totus adunabitur sonordquo is inaccurate) For Parmenides sense-perceived ὄντα and the picture of the material world by humans is not truth The way to truth requires a new mode of thinking which is revealed to him by a goddess
Parmenides according to Aristotle (Metaphysics Book 1 29) is the only philosopher who considers other causes besides material ones
Both thinkers seem committed to a mission to tell humans of a cosmic reality The grandeur of Parmenides lies in that he struggles to put in words a fuzzy intuition of what reality is an intuition which to borrow Dionysius word is ἄφθεγκτος but not ἄλογος as Ξένος maintains in Platos Sophist (Plat Soph 238c) Dionysius thesis draws on
98
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
sources such as the Bible the Neo-Platonists and Parmenides From a philological perspective there are laudable elements in De Mystica Theologia (see Henn M J 2003)
Paradoxical illogical statements appear in both philosophers
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον εὐχόμεθα γνόφον καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιmdashDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςParmenides Fragment 5
The destination of the journey of Parmenides and Dionysius is a domain of the divine hidden from human experience
τήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 127
The terminus of both journeys is a supersensible world However while Dionysius sheds off not only the senses and common concepts but also the cognitive faculty Parmenides retains in fact puts in center stage reason Parmenides εἰς φάος becomes εἰς τὸν γνόφον in Dionysius
In the entire treatise the principal subject is αἰτία the divine Θεός occurs only once τῷ θεῷ and where it does occur it is in the hypothetical Κἀν τούτοις αὐτῷ μὲν οὐ συγγίνεται τῷ θεῷ θεωρεῖ
99
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
(Chapter I) The word ὑπέρθεε occurs once to qualify Trinity which is other than or inferior to the causa αἰτία we also encounter it later in τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν (rendered as ipsum super Deum by Eriugena) It is perhaps significant that the treatise is addressed to Timotheos (Τιμο-θεος) In fact Dionysius states clearly that the αἰτία which cannot be described is not god οὔτε θεότης (Chapter V) The word θεῖος (divine holy sacred Latin divinus (or sacer) occurs several times in order to qualify places as well as things and persons eg with the word θέσεις in a deliberately constructed clause for alliteration
θέμενοι τὰς θείας θέσεις ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἀρχόμεθα τῆς θείας ἀφαιρέσεως (bold type mine)
In a Christian ecclesiastical world the word God could not be totally absent His adoption of a florid style weakens his work however we must concede his prose does not degenerate into lyricism and a concomitant use of pastoral setting packed with free roaming images of ordinary life (phrase borrowed from Henn M J 2003 p 5)
Parmenidesrsquo poem may have been a reaction to Zoroastrianism which may have reached the Greek States with the invasions of the Persians In this sense both Dionysius and Parmenides have their feet on theological grounds the former elaborating a theory while staying within theology the latter repudiating theology and attempting to adumbrate a method in natural science (see also Henn pp 7-8 also Nikoletseas M M 2013a)There are further similarities with the Parmenidean poem Parmenides employs ambiguity through a perplexing syntax involving the verb εἶναι
100
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ μὲν ὅπως ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς οὐκ ἔστι μὴ εἶναιΠειθοῦς ἐστι κέλευθος - Ἀληθείῃ γὰρ ὀπηδεῖ - ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 23-5
ldquoIn the absence of concepts in his language ambiguity is recruited in the arsenal of his art Homer whom Parmenides consciously imitates uses this technique in the Iliad (Nikoletseas 2013a p 25)rdquo
ldquoIn this fragment [Fragment 2] of eight verses the verb to be εἰμί occurs ten times We may read this as a deliberate act in order to create an effect and an analogous impact on his audience (cf Parmenides Davidson T 1869 p 3) It is very likely that he was striving for an effect through ambiguity equivocation1 and amphiboly (see also Furth M 1968) and other techniques like the use of ostensibly tautology and double negatives It is endemic amongst poets to resort to such presumably witty tactics a good example is surrealistic poetry The use of ambiguity may have its source in unconscious processes During the act of creation a poet engages in a struggle to grasp and verbalize objects and phenomena yet unseenrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2012a p 24)
Dionysius does the same for example in using the root of the verb γινώσκω (know)
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι ----------1cf equivocation on τόκους (interest offspring) in Platoἀλλὰ μὴ ὥσπερ νῦν τοὺς τόκους μόνον τοῦτον δὲ δὴ οὖν τὸν τόκον τε καὶ ἔκγονον αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ κομίσασθε Plat Rep 6507a
101
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
The similarity is perhaps not accidental especially if we consider the following two clauses
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Here Dionysius identifies the divine which is none other than the αἰτία of Aristotle with not knowing Parmenides identifies τό ἐὸν with knowing The two concepts may not be as unrelated as has traditionally been thought (Nikoletseas M M 2013b)
There is an additional similarity between Parmenides peri physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia They both propose a method a means for reaching the desired goal Parmenides proposes a new lsquocalculusrsquo a new modus cogitandi (Nikoletseas M M 2013b Nikoletseas M M 2014) Dionysius urges his audience to shed off the known faculties of seeing apprehending and logic and in its place employ total abandonment of cognitive faculties
τῷ μηδὲν γινώσκειν ὑπὲρ νοῦν γινώσκων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I
As in Parmenides knowledge is not derived from
102
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
the senses in Parmenides it is νοητόν while in Dionysius the nature of this is not clear This is evident in the fact that the divine domain is dark and intellect is blind τοὺς ἀνομμάτους νόας The mysteries to be revealed are ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα
ἄτρεπτα1 τῆς θεολογίας μυστήριαDe Mystica Theologia
καὶ ἀτρεμέσι νοὸς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἰσδεξάμενοιDionysius Areopagite De caelesti hierarchia
Similar words we find in Parmenides ἀτρεμὲς2 ἀταρπόν however these terms are used in reference to truth as in natural science
Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Parmenides Fragment 125
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινἐστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς2 ἠδ ἀτέλεστονParmenides Fragment 84
----------1ἄτρεπτος inalterable stable immutabilis immotus2ἀτρεμὲς unshaken firm
103
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιτὴν δή τοι φράζω παναπευθέα ἔμμεν ἀταρπόν1 Parmenides Fragment 25
The possibility that some words have been changed by transcribers of the Parmenidean poem is strong Palmer J (2009 p 350) has summarized the probable history of the transmission of the text An example is regarding the word οὐλομελές which in some version occurs as μουνογενές οὖλον μουνογενές
ἔστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς ἠδ᾽ ἀγένητον(Plut Adv Col 1114c in Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis 1895) ----------1ἀταρπός same as ἀτραπός that is narrow road without detours Eustathius 1828 p 72ἀτραπιτός Eustathius 1828 p75αὐτὰρ ὁ ἐκ λιμένος προσέβη τρηχεῖαν ἀταρπὸνOD141 ἕλκωσ ἐξ ὄρεος κατὰ παιπαλόεσσαν ἀταρπὸνIL17743 κασσιτέρου μία δ οἴη ἀταρπιτὸς ἦεν ἐπ αὐτήνIL18565 Euclidrsquos dictum [] μὴ εἶναι βασιλικὴν ἀτραπὸν ἐπὶ γεωμετρίανrdquo (There is no royal road to Geometry) is enigmatic He probably meant that understanding Geometry is difficult and goes through a definite mode of thinkingIn both writers the adjective is applied to something abstract that relates to the truth In Parmenides to Alethea in Dionysius to the mysteries of theology3ἀταρπός or ἀτραπόςNote The derivation of ἀτραπός may be the from the verb τρέπω
104
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Perhaps the most important similarity of De Mystica Theologia and the Parmenidean poem is the common subject of their work the being τὸ ἐὸν of Parmenides has as already stated been replaced by αἰτία (the divine) in Dionysiusrsquo treatise
Both works are enigmatic and mysteriousldquoThe poem [] is also enigmatic and mysterious perhaps a Pythagorean influence but also an influence of his sometime mentor Xenophanes who placed god at the center of his philosophy (Aristot Met 1986b) Parmenides dethroned god and in his position he placed the what-is which in some way later translators and commentators reinstated in disguise as a being or Being the meaning of which is often implicitly understood as an agentrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2013a p 12) We might expect that Parmenides τό ἐὸν being is close to identical with Dionysius αἰτία the divine however it is Parmenides τό μὴ ἐὸν that Dionysius assumes as the divine As a result of this interesting deviations in the search of the two thinkers emerge
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸν - οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαις Parmenides Fragment 27
Similarly τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
However Dionysius reserves ἀγνωσία a state of absence of knowledge as the way to Being (the divine)
105
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The epithets that Parmenides uses for non-being Dionysius reserves for the divine The divine therefore is cast as non-being (see Cusanus and Eriugena)
τὴν μὲν ἐᾶν ἀνόητον ἀνώνυμον (οὐ γὰρ ἀληθής ἔστιν ὁδός)Parmenides Fragment 817
οὔτε λόγος αὐτῆς ἐστιν οὔτε ὄνομα οὔτε γνῶσιςmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter V
The picture of the divine that Dionysius paints is on several counts in accord with the theses of Deus absconditus (2014)
The Socratic Platonic direction in the search for truth is via reason the Dionysian is negation of reason clearly related to Schopenhauers thesis For this reason I propose that Parmenides thesis lies in natural science while Dionysiusrsquo and Schopenhauerrsquos in the arts
For the remaining of this section I have opted for a tabular presentation of the concordances for the sake of parsimony and style
106
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
A partial list of concordance between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De
Mystica TheologiaNote Where possible I have italicized some words and phrases in order to focus on the concordance and make understanding easier for the readerI have indicated the negative concordance by the sign
Parmenides Peri Physeos
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ ἬματόςFragment 111
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Parmenides it is not clear whether the journey is into the darkness or light despite the established view My view is that Parmenides enters the world of darkness where the dead go (cf ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν)
ἔνθα τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον ἐγκεκάλυπται τῆς κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς γνόφονMTh I
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Dionysius the journey is into the darkness
κωφοὶ ὁμῶς τυφλοί τεFragment 67
ἀνομμάτους νόας MTh I
ἣν δὴ βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲν
πλάττονται δίκρανοι ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόονFragment 64-6
οὐδὲν ὑπὲρ τὰ ὄντα ὑπερουσίως εἶναι φανταζομένους ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I
107
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
δώματα ΝυκτόςFragment 19
κορυφήν [] γνόφονMTh I
εἰς φάος Fragment 110
laquoεἰς τὸν γνόφονraquo
κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφονMTh I
χάσμ ἀχανὲς Fragment 118
ἀκροτάτην κορυφήνMTh I
ὠσάμεναι κράτων ἄπο χερσὶ καλύπτραςFragment 110
ἀπερικαλύπτωςMTh I
ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδαFragment 110
κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς MTh I
χεῖρα δὲ χειρίδεξιτερὴν ἕλεν ὧδε δ ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδα Fragment 122-23
Compare to Homerἔν τ ἄρα οἱ φῦ χειρὶ ἔπος τ ἔφατ ἔκ τ ὀνόμαζεIL18423
ἀνάβασιν ὑπερβαίνουσι καὶ πάντα τὰ θεῖα φῶτα καὶ ἤχους καὶ λόγους οὐρανίους ἀπολιμπάνουσι MTh I
ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίν Fragment 127
ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων MTh I
108
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Χρὴ τὸ λέγειν τε νοεῖν τ ἐὸν ἔμμεναιFragment 61
αὶ οὐ μηνιᾷ ἢ οὐ λέγεται οὐδὲ νοεῖται MTh III
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται καὶ ὅλως ἑνωθήσεται τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh IIINote For Dionysius uniting ἑνωθήσεται takes the place of knowing νοεῖν
οὐδὲ λόγος ἐστὶν οὔτε νόησις οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖται MTh V
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιFragment 3
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιMTh II
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸνFragment 27
τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαιςFragment 27
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται [] τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh III
109
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Fragment 129
τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
Λεῦσσε δ ὅμως ἀπεόντα νόῳ παρεόντα βεϐαίως Fragment 31
Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot
τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος ἔχεσθαιοὔτε σκιδνάμενον πάντῃ πάντως κατὰ κόσμονοὔτε συνιστάμενονFragment 4
The image evoked by Parmenides is the image of the sculptor made more explicit inὥσπερ οἱ αὐτοφυὲς ἄγαλμα ποιοῦντες ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν Fragment 27
ὡς ἐφικτόν MTh I
110
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςFragment 5
καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνας μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν πρωτίστων ἀρχόμενοι καὶ διὰ μέσων ἐπὶ τὰ ἔσχατα κατιόντες ἐτίθεμενmiddot ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀρχικώτατα τὰς ἐπαναβάσεις ποιούμενοι τὰ πάντα ἀφαιροῦμεν MTh II
τῷ πάντ ὄνομ ἔσταιὅσσα βροτοὶ κατέθεντο πεποιθότες εἶναι ἀληθῆFragment 838-39
οὔτε ὄνομα [ἐστὶν]MTh V
πᾶν πλέον ἐστὶν ὁμοῦ φάεος καὶ νυκτὸς ἀφάντουἴσων ἀμφοτέρων ἐπεὶ οὐδετέρῳ μέτα μηδένFragment 93-4
This explains the frequent use of epithets nouns and verbs in a mutually negating relation eg
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖνMTh II
111
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινFragment 83
οὔτ ὄλλυσθαιFragment 840
ἐπεὶ γένεσις καὶ ὄλεθροςτῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησανFragment 827-28
οὐδὲ ἀλλοίωσιν ἢ φθορὰν [] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
ἐπεὶ νῦν ἔστιν ὁμοῦ πᾶνἕν συνεχέςFragment 85-6
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
Τῷ ξυνεχὲς πᾶν ἐστινFragment 825
τοῦ ἀΰλου καὶ ἀμεροῦς ἀγαθοῦMTh III
οὐδὲ [] μερισμὸν[] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
εἶναί τε καὶ οὐχίFragment 840
καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄντα MTh INote The entire De Mystica Theologia is bases on this statement The existence of the divine αἰτία or other is not denied eg ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν θέσιν ἐστὶν ἡ παντελὴς καὶ ἑνιαία τῶν πάντων αἰτία (MTh V) however the entire treatise is devoted on the divine not being εἶναί οὐχί
112
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναιFragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγειMTh V
πεπλανημένοι Fragment 854
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθειαMTh V
ἠδὲ βροτῶν δόξας ταῖς οὐκ ἔνι πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 130
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμονFragment 851-52
οὔτε φαντασίαν ἢ δόξαν ἢ λόγον ἢ νόησιν ἔχειmiddotMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότης MTh V
113
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησαν ἀπῶσε δὲ πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 828
εἰδότες οὐδὲν πλάττονταιFragment 64-5
πλαγκτόν ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορFragment 129Πλαγκτός errans vagans and metaphorically stolidus mente errans
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθεια MTh V
(πλάζομαι πλανάω)
τῶν πλαττομένωνMTh I
βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲνFragment 64
Τόν σοι ἐγὼ διάκοσμον ἐοικότα πάντα φατίζω Fragment 860
ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I ὡς ἡμᾶς εἰδέναιMTh V Note in both texts the problem of knowing is indicated
οὐκ εἶναι ταὐτὸν νενόμισταικοὐ ταὐτόνFragment 68
ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
παλίντροπός ἐστι κέλευθοςFragment 69
ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
114
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius was probably a student of Damascius (480mdashca 550 AD) the scholarch at the Platonic Academy in Athens or of Proclus In the following pages I present a summary of the history of the Platonic Academy from its creation to its final close down by emperor Justinian in 529 AD
15
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Chronological list of Platos diadochi
THE OLD ACADEMY (347-274 BC)Birth Place Years as
Scholarch
PlatoΠλάτων
(Πωτώνης)429ndash347
BC
AthensἈθηναῖος
SpeusippusΣπεύσιππος
c 408 ndash 3398 BCἈθηναῖος
AthensἈθηναῖος
3487ndash3398 BC
Xenocratesc 3965 ndash 3143 BC
Chalcedon on the
HellespontΧαλκηδόνιος
3398-314 BC
PolemonΠολέμων-270269
BC
AthensἈθηναῖος
314313 -270269
BC
Crates-268264
AthensἈθηναῖος
27069-2687 BC
Based on Dillon J 2003
16
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE SECOND OR MIDDLE ACADEMY c 269-mid 1st century BC
Birth Place Years as Scholarch
Arcesilaus3165-2410
BC
Pitanecirc Aeolis
Πιτάνης τῆς Αἰολίδος
-2410 BC
THE NEW OR THIRD ACADEMYBirth Place Years as
Scholarch
CarneadesΚαρνεάδης214ndash1298
BC
Cyrene Libya
Κυρήνη
136-1298 BC
ClitomachusΚλειτόμαχος(Ἀσδρούβας)
1876ndash11009 BC
CarthaginianΚαρχηδόνιος
c 128-c110
Philon 1598ndash843
(last scholarch)
Larissa c 110-c 79
17
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE NEOPLATONISTSBirth Place Years as
Scholarch
PlotinusΠλωτῖνοςca 2045 ndash 270 AD
Lycopolis Egypt
Porphyry of TyreΠορφύριοςMalcus ca 234 ndash ca 305 AD
TyreΤύροςPhoenicia
Iamblichus of Apamea Ἰάμβλιχοςca 250-ca 330 AD
ChalcisSyria
PlutarchΠλούταρχοςca 350-432430 AD
AthensἈθηναῖος
Reestablishes Platonic Academy in Athens-431432 AD
SyrianusΣυριανός-c 437successor to Plutarch
Alexandria 4312-437 AD
ProclusΠρόκλος ὁ Διάδοχος4102-485 ADsuccessor to Syrianus
Constantinople 437-485 AD
Marinus Samaria 485 AD -
after a short term of Domninus
18
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE NEOPLATONISTSContinued from previous page
Isidore Alexandria 485-515 AD
Damasciusca 460ndash540 AD Student
of Isidore
Syrian 515-529 ADAcademy
closed down by Justinian I
Simplicius of Cilicia (490500-560 AD) was a student of Damascius Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagite (probably a student of Damascius) wrote between 485 and 518ndash28 AD
Despite its title De Mystica Theologia (Περὶ μυστικῆς θεολογίας) does not qualify as a work on mysticism Mysticism comes from the Greek verb μύω to close be shut (of the eyes of the lips)
οὐ γάρ πω μύσαν ὄσσε ὑπὸ βλεφάροισιν ἐμοῖσινIL 24637
μύστης is he who shuts out the bodily needs and by doing so he becomes receptive of the divine μύησις points to μυστήριον (from μυέω to initiate into the mysteries teach instruct)
An interesting definition of mysticism coming from William James is particularly relevant to the views of the present writer regarding mysticism Personal religion was for James more fundamental than theology or ecclesiasticism (James W 2008 p 30)
In mystic states we both become one with the Absolute and we become aware of our oneness This is the everlasting and triumphant mystical tradition hardly altered by differences of clime or
19
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 5 CONCORDANCE BETWEEN PARMENIDES PERI PHYSEOS AND DE MYSTICA THEOLOGIA
In this section I trace instances of concordance involving words images figures of speech and ultimately ideas between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia The meaning I assign to the words in the Dionysian text is primarily based on my translation which takes into account Eriugenas (Joannes Ierugena) Latin translation (Migne 1857) Reference to John Parkers English translation of 1897 is occasionally made The criteria for choosing the items for the present comparison were dictated mainly by their philosophical significance in either of the two thinkers Lastly in this effort to find literary and philosophical concordances I have not commented exhaustively on the two texts the goal has been to provide supportive evidence for the proposition that Parmenides influenced Dionysius
Several instances of concordance can be recognized as such if we keep in mind that Dionysius thesis was based upon the negation of that of Parmenides An indication of this is to be found in Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
In attempting to find concordances or parallels between Dionysius and Parmenides it becomes evident at the outset that Dionysius turned the Parmenidean and Platonic world of being inside out arguing that a focus on non-being is the crucial issue Of equal importance is the method he adopts a method of negations and abandonment of
93
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
biological and cognitive capacities away from reason the latter having been the hallmark of western civilization since the Presocratics In this regard the Dionysian philosophy finds an ally in Schopenhauer and psychoanalysis both of which drew from Hindu sources
The Parmenidean poem opens with an image of the philosopher been carried to another place
Ἵπποι ταί με φέρουσιν ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοιπέμπον ἐπεί μ ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον ἄγουσαιδαίμονος ἣ κατὰ πάντ ἄστη φέρει εἰδότα φῶτα Parmenides Fragment 11-4
The verb used to indicate the move is φέρουσιν The image is been complemented by the verb ἄγουσαι which means to lead to direct to In Dionysius De Mystica Theologia the verb ἰθύνω1 (ἴθυνον) conveys the same image one of being directed to another place
Parmenides uses the verb ἰθύνω in Fragment 6ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόον οἱ δὲ φοροῦνται Fragment 65-6 ----------1ἰθύνω In Homer guide in a straight line ἵππους τε καὶ ἅρμ᾽ ἰθύνομεν IL11528The choice of the verb ἰθύνω is appropriate as it carries undertones of setting correct of divine guidance eg ldquoΖεὺς δ᾽ ἔμπης πάντ᾽ ἰθύνειrdquo IL17632 It is probably not coincidental that two lines later Home uses the verb ἄγω lead carry fetch bringἀλλ᾽ ἄγετ᾽ αὐτοί περ φραζώμεθα μῆτιν ἀρίστην IL17634
94
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides use of ἰθύνω and φοροῦντα in the same line amply illustrates the meaning of ἰθύνω proposed here
In Parmenides the image of being carried is qualified by ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον (Fragment 12) while in Dionysius ὑπεράγνωστον takes the place of πολύφημον adjusted to suit the apophatic character of De Mystica Theologia The place of destination in Parmenides is εἰς φάος χάσμ ἀχανὲς (Fragments 110 118) in Dionysius ἀκροτάτην κορυφήν (Chapter I) In both instances the intention is to create an image of an outworldly domain
The choice of the verb ἱκάνω1 by Parmenides is an additional indication of the ineffable In its meaning there is a notion of attain of fulfillment of reaching a desired target or goal The verb relates to the journey of intellect whose destination is understanding of what is difficult to conceive to speak of ie the ineffable This is evident in Homer ----------1ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοι Parmenides Fragment 1We note ἱκάνω used in the context of reaching out to grasp something beyond the ἐπέκεινα of Dionysius the ἐκτὸς of Parmenides (Fragment 127) and Pindars ἄβατον
εἰ δ᾽ ἀριστεύει μὲν ὕδωρ κτεάνων δὲ χρυσὸς αἰδοιέστατοςνῦν δὲ πρὸς ἐσχατιὰν Θήρων ἀρεταῖσιν ἱκάνων ἅπτεταιοἴκοθεν Ἡρακλέος σταλᾶν τὸ πόρσω δ᾽ ἔστι σοφοῖς ἄβατονκἀσόφοις οὔ νιν διώξω κεινὸς εἴηνPind O 342-45 see also Pind O 336-41A parallelism between Parmenides and Pindar has been explored eg by H Fraumlnkel H 1955 158ff (see also Taraacuten L 2001 pp 179-180)
95
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
and later in Parmenides who as known imitated1 Homer
Reference to light in Parmenides eg εἰδότα φῶτα occurs as ὑπερφαῆ (followed be other synonyms and antonyms) in Dionysius
The impossibility of knowing unless a formal language a calculus is used is a Parmenidean assertion which found itself elaborated and distorted in Plato the Neo-Platonists Christian theology and modern philosophy (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) In the context elaborated here De Mystica Theologia is an epistemological rather than a theological treatise Like Parmenides Dionysius claims that knowledge (for Dionysius this is tantamount to the divine) comes from shedding off sense-acquired knowledge abandoning cognitive faculty and regressing to a state the description of which is ineffable The detailed mode through-------------1An example is given below ἔνθα κ ἄϋπνος ἀνὴρ δοιοὺς ἐξήρατο μισθούςτὸν μὲν βουκολέων τὸν δ ἄργυφα μῆλα νομεύωνἐγγὺς γὰρ νυκτός τε καὶ ἤματός εἰσι κέλευθοι Homer OD1084-1086)Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ Ἤματός εἰσι κελεύθων Parmenides Fragment 111
96
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
which knowledge is gained remains enigmatic1 for both thinkers at least in the fact that no formal system or paradigm is proposed In Dionysius γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας is not to be taken in deprecatory sense but as a desirable state of mind it is impotence of intellect that will lead to knowledge Parmenidesrsquo thesis of knowledge does not only bypass the senses but also sheds off concepts deriving from the senses This is in accord with Dionysius
Καὶ τότε καὶ αὐτῶν ἀπολύεται τῶν ὁρωμένων καὶ τῶν ὁρώντων καὶ εἰς τὸν γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας εἰσδύνει τὸν ὄντως μυστικόν καθrsquo ὃν ἀπομύει πάσας τὰς γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψειςDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I There is of course little surprise that a Neo-Platonist asserts that knowledge cannot be gained through the senses What is intriguing here is that Dionysius urges us to free ourselves (literally ἀπολύω let loose unbind) of our mental concepts (γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψεις) and attain a state of inability to know (this I propose is the true meaning of ἀγνωσίας) A thesis such as this is not Platonic nor is it -------------2Simplicius ldquoἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ Ἀριστοτέλους ἐλέγχοντος ἀκουσόμεθα τὰς τῶν προτέρων φιλοσόφων δόξας καὶ πρὸ τοῦ Ἀριστοτέλους ὁ Πλάτων τοῦτο φαίνεται ποιῶν καὶ πρὸ ἀμφοῖν ὅ τε Π [Παρμενίδης] καὶ Ξενοφάνης ἰστέον ὅτι τῶν ἐπιπολαιότερον ἀκροωμένων οὗτοι κηδόμενοι τὸ φαινόμενον ἄτοπον ἐν τοῖς λόγοις αὐτῶν διελέγχουσιν αἰνιγματωδῶς εἰωθότων τῶν παλαιῶν τὰς ἑαυτῶν ἀποφαίνεσθαι γνώμαςrdquo SIMPL Phys 36 25 von Hermann Diels H von 1903 p 111
97
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenidean In my recent book on Parmenides (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) I proposed that the Parmenidean τό ἐὸν and τό μὴ ἐὸν do not refer to being and non-being but to a formal system a new modus cogitandi apparently rational that can give atrue picture of physis The Dionysian treatise negates rational means
καὶ τὰς νοερὰς ἐνεργείας καὶ πάντα αἰσθητὰ καὶ νοητὰ καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄνταDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I
Here Dionysius goes beyond traditional ontological boundaries in fact he considers them of inferior significance instead he is in search of mental method that would allow for an adumbration of truth in his case the divine this is what lies behind his search on the ineffable ἄφθεγκτον (Eriugenarsquos translation (Migne 1857) ldquototus sine voce erit et totus adunabitur sonordquo is inaccurate) For Parmenides sense-perceived ὄντα and the picture of the material world by humans is not truth The way to truth requires a new mode of thinking which is revealed to him by a goddess
Parmenides according to Aristotle (Metaphysics Book 1 29) is the only philosopher who considers other causes besides material ones
Both thinkers seem committed to a mission to tell humans of a cosmic reality The grandeur of Parmenides lies in that he struggles to put in words a fuzzy intuition of what reality is an intuition which to borrow Dionysius word is ἄφθεγκτος but not ἄλογος as Ξένος maintains in Platos Sophist (Plat Soph 238c) Dionysius thesis draws on
98
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
sources such as the Bible the Neo-Platonists and Parmenides From a philological perspective there are laudable elements in De Mystica Theologia (see Henn M J 2003)
Paradoxical illogical statements appear in both philosophers
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον εὐχόμεθα γνόφον καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιmdashDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςParmenides Fragment 5
The destination of the journey of Parmenides and Dionysius is a domain of the divine hidden from human experience
τήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 127
The terminus of both journeys is a supersensible world However while Dionysius sheds off not only the senses and common concepts but also the cognitive faculty Parmenides retains in fact puts in center stage reason Parmenides εἰς φάος becomes εἰς τὸν γνόφον in Dionysius
In the entire treatise the principal subject is αἰτία the divine Θεός occurs only once τῷ θεῷ and where it does occur it is in the hypothetical Κἀν τούτοις αὐτῷ μὲν οὐ συγγίνεται τῷ θεῷ θεωρεῖ
99
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
(Chapter I) The word ὑπέρθεε occurs once to qualify Trinity which is other than or inferior to the causa αἰτία we also encounter it later in τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν (rendered as ipsum super Deum by Eriugena) It is perhaps significant that the treatise is addressed to Timotheos (Τιμο-θεος) In fact Dionysius states clearly that the αἰτία which cannot be described is not god οὔτε θεότης (Chapter V) The word θεῖος (divine holy sacred Latin divinus (or sacer) occurs several times in order to qualify places as well as things and persons eg with the word θέσεις in a deliberately constructed clause for alliteration
θέμενοι τὰς θείας θέσεις ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἀρχόμεθα τῆς θείας ἀφαιρέσεως (bold type mine)
In a Christian ecclesiastical world the word God could not be totally absent His adoption of a florid style weakens his work however we must concede his prose does not degenerate into lyricism and a concomitant use of pastoral setting packed with free roaming images of ordinary life (phrase borrowed from Henn M J 2003 p 5)
Parmenidesrsquo poem may have been a reaction to Zoroastrianism which may have reached the Greek States with the invasions of the Persians In this sense both Dionysius and Parmenides have their feet on theological grounds the former elaborating a theory while staying within theology the latter repudiating theology and attempting to adumbrate a method in natural science (see also Henn pp 7-8 also Nikoletseas M M 2013a)There are further similarities with the Parmenidean poem Parmenides employs ambiguity through a perplexing syntax involving the verb εἶναι
100
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ μὲν ὅπως ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς οὐκ ἔστι μὴ εἶναιΠειθοῦς ἐστι κέλευθος - Ἀληθείῃ γὰρ ὀπηδεῖ - ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 23-5
ldquoIn the absence of concepts in his language ambiguity is recruited in the arsenal of his art Homer whom Parmenides consciously imitates uses this technique in the Iliad (Nikoletseas 2013a p 25)rdquo
ldquoIn this fragment [Fragment 2] of eight verses the verb to be εἰμί occurs ten times We may read this as a deliberate act in order to create an effect and an analogous impact on his audience (cf Parmenides Davidson T 1869 p 3) It is very likely that he was striving for an effect through ambiguity equivocation1 and amphiboly (see also Furth M 1968) and other techniques like the use of ostensibly tautology and double negatives It is endemic amongst poets to resort to such presumably witty tactics a good example is surrealistic poetry The use of ambiguity may have its source in unconscious processes During the act of creation a poet engages in a struggle to grasp and verbalize objects and phenomena yet unseenrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2012a p 24)
Dionysius does the same for example in using the root of the verb γινώσκω (know)
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι ----------1cf equivocation on τόκους (interest offspring) in Platoἀλλὰ μὴ ὥσπερ νῦν τοὺς τόκους μόνον τοῦτον δὲ δὴ οὖν τὸν τόκον τε καὶ ἔκγονον αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ κομίσασθε Plat Rep 6507a
101
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
The similarity is perhaps not accidental especially if we consider the following two clauses
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Here Dionysius identifies the divine which is none other than the αἰτία of Aristotle with not knowing Parmenides identifies τό ἐὸν with knowing The two concepts may not be as unrelated as has traditionally been thought (Nikoletseas M M 2013b)
There is an additional similarity between Parmenides peri physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia They both propose a method a means for reaching the desired goal Parmenides proposes a new lsquocalculusrsquo a new modus cogitandi (Nikoletseas M M 2013b Nikoletseas M M 2014) Dionysius urges his audience to shed off the known faculties of seeing apprehending and logic and in its place employ total abandonment of cognitive faculties
τῷ μηδὲν γινώσκειν ὑπὲρ νοῦν γινώσκων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I
As in Parmenides knowledge is not derived from
102
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
the senses in Parmenides it is νοητόν while in Dionysius the nature of this is not clear This is evident in the fact that the divine domain is dark and intellect is blind τοὺς ἀνομμάτους νόας The mysteries to be revealed are ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα
ἄτρεπτα1 τῆς θεολογίας μυστήριαDe Mystica Theologia
καὶ ἀτρεμέσι νοὸς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἰσδεξάμενοιDionysius Areopagite De caelesti hierarchia
Similar words we find in Parmenides ἀτρεμὲς2 ἀταρπόν however these terms are used in reference to truth as in natural science
Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Parmenides Fragment 125
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινἐστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς2 ἠδ ἀτέλεστονParmenides Fragment 84
----------1ἄτρεπτος inalterable stable immutabilis immotus2ἀτρεμὲς unshaken firm
103
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιτὴν δή τοι φράζω παναπευθέα ἔμμεν ἀταρπόν1 Parmenides Fragment 25
The possibility that some words have been changed by transcribers of the Parmenidean poem is strong Palmer J (2009 p 350) has summarized the probable history of the transmission of the text An example is regarding the word οὐλομελές which in some version occurs as μουνογενές οὖλον μουνογενές
ἔστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς ἠδ᾽ ἀγένητον(Plut Adv Col 1114c in Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis 1895) ----------1ἀταρπός same as ἀτραπός that is narrow road without detours Eustathius 1828 p 72ἀτραπιτός Eustathius 1828 p75αὐτὰρ ὁ ἐκ λιμένος προσέβη τρηχεῖαν ἀταρπὸνOD141 ἕλκωσ ἐξ ὄρεος κατὰ παιπαλόεσσαν ἀταρπὸνIL17743 κασσιτέρου μία δ οἴη ἀταρπιτὸς ἦεν ἐπ αὐτήνIL18565 Euclidrsquos dictum [] μὴ εἶναι βασιλικὴν ἀτραπὸν ἐπὶ γεωμετρίανrdquo (There is no royal road to Geometry) is enigmatic He probably meant that understanding Geometry is difficult and goes through a definite mode of thinkingIn both writers the adjective is applied to something abstract that relates to the truth In Parmenides to Alethea in Dionysius to the mysteries of theology3ἀταρπός or ἀτραπόςNote The derivation of ἀτραπός may be the from the verb τρέπω
104
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Perhaps the most important similarity of De Mystica Theologia and the Parmenidean poem is the common subject of their work the being τὸ ἐὸν of Parmenides has as already stated been replaced by αἰτία (the divine) in Dionysiusrsquo treatise
Both works are enigmatic and mysteriousldquoThe poem [] is also enigmatic and mysterious perhaps a Pythagorean influence but also an influence of his sometime mentor Xenophanes who placed god at the center of his philosophy (Aristot Met 1986b) Parmenides dethroned god and in his position he placed the what-is which in some way later translators and commentators reinstated in disguise as a being or Being the meaning of which is often implicitly understood as an agentrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2013a p 12) We might expect that Parmenides τό ἐὸν being is close to identical with Dionysius αἰτία the divine however it is Parmenides τό μὴ ἐὸν that Dionysius assumes as the divine As a result of this interesting deviations in the search of the two thinkers emerge
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸν - οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαις Parmenides Fragment 27
Similarly τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
However Dionysius reserves ἀγνωσία a state of absence of knowledge as the way to Being (the divine)
105
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The epithets that Parmenides uses for non-being Dionysius reserves for the divine The divine therefore is cast as non-being (see Cusanus and Eriugena)
τὴν μὲν ἐᾶν ἀνόητον ἀνώνυμον (οὐ γὰρ ἀληθής ἔστιν ὁδός)Parmenides Fragment 817
οὔτε λόγος αὐτῆς ἐστιν οὔτε ὄνομα οὔτε γνῶσιςmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter V
The picture of the divine that Dionysius paints is on several counts in accord with the theses of Deus absconditus (2014)
The Socratic Platonic direction in the search for truth is via reason the Dionysian is negation of reason clearly related to Schopenhauers thesis For this reason I propose that Parmenides thesis lies in natural science while Dionysiusrsquo and Schopenhauerrsquos in the arts
For the remaining of this section I have opted for a tabular presentation of the concordances for the sake of parsimony and style
106
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
A partial list of concordance between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De
Mystica TheologiaNote Where possible I have italicized some words and phrases in order to focus on the concordance and make understanding easier for the readerI have indicated the negative concordance by the sign
Parmenides Peri Physeos
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ ἬματόςFragment 111
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Parmenides it is not clear whether the journey is into the darkness or light despite the established view My view is that Parmenides enters the world of darkness where the dead go (cf ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν)
ἔνθα τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον ἐγκεκάλυπται τῆς κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς γνόφονMTh I
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Dionysius the journey is into the darkness
κωφοὶ ὁμῶς τυφλοί τεFragment 67
ἀνομμάτους νόας MTh I
ἣν δὴ βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲν
πλάττονται δίκρανοι ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόονFragment 64-6
οὐδὲν ὑπὲρ τὰ ὄντα ὑπερουσίως εἶναι φανταζομένους ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I
107
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
δώματα ΝυκτόςFragment 19
κορυφήν [] γνόφονMTh I
εἰς φάος Fragment 110
laquoεἰς τὸν γνόφονraquo
κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφονMTh I
χάσμ ἀχανὲς Fragment 118
ἀκροτάτην κορυφήνMTh I
ὠσάμεναι κράτων ἄπο χερσὶ καλύπτραςFragment 110
ἀπερικαλύπτωςMTh I
ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδαFragment 110
κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς MTh I
χεῖρα δὲ χειρίδεξιτερὴν ἕλεν ὧδε δ ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδα Fragment 122-23
Compare to Homerἔν τ ἄρα οἱ φῦ χειρὶ ἔπος τ ἔφατ ἔκ τ ὀνόμαζεIL18423
ἀνάβασιν ὑπερβαίνουσι καὶ πάντα τὰ θεῖα φῶτα καὶ ἤχους καὶ λόγους οὐρανίους ἀπολιμπάνουσι MTh I
ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίν Fragment 127
ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων MTh I
108
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Χρὴ τὸ λέγειν τε νοεῖν τ ἐὸν ἔμμεναιFragment 61
αὶ οὐ μηνιᾷ ἢ οὐ λέγεται οὐδὲ νοεῖται MTh III
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται καὶ ὅλως ἑνωθήσεται τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh IIINote For Dionysius uniting ἑνωθήσεται takes the place of knowing νοεῖν
οὐδὲ λόγος ἐστὶν οὔτε νόησις οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖται MTh V
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιFragment 3
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιMTh II
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸνFragment 27
τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαιςFragment 27
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται [] τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh III
109
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Fragment 129
τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
Λεῦσσε δ ὅμως ἀπεόντα νόῳ παρεόντα βεϐαίως Fragment 31
Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot
τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος ἔχεσθαιοὔτε σκιδνάμενον πάντῃ πάντως κατὰ κόσμονοὔτε συνιστάμενονFragment 4
The image evoked by Parmenides is the image of the sculptor made more explicit inὥσπερ οἱ αὐτοφυὲς ἄγαλμα ποιοῦντες ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν Fragment 27
ὡς ἐφικτόν MTh I
110
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςFragment 5
καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνας μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν πρωτίστων ἀρχόμενοι καὶ διὰ μέσων ἐπὶ τὰ ἔσχατα κατιόντες ἐτίθεμενmiddot ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀρχικώτατα τὰς ἐπαναβάσεις ποιούμενοι τὰ πάντα ἀφαιροῦμεν MTh II
τῷ πάντ ὄνομ ἔσταιὅσσα βροτοὶ κατέθεντο πεποιθότες εἶναι ἀληθῆFragment 838-39
οὔτε ὄνομα [ἐστὶν]MTh V
πᾶν πλέον ἐστὶν ὁμοῦ φάεος καὶ νυκτὸς ἀφάντουἴσων ἀμφοτέρων ἐπεὶ οὐδετέρῳ μέτα μηδένFragment 93-4
This explains the frequent use of epithets nouns and verbs in a mutually negating relation eg
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖνMTh II
111
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινFragment 83
οὔτ ὄλλυσθαιFragment 840
ἐπεὶ γένεσις καὶ ὄλεθροςτῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησανFragment 827-28
οὐδὲ ἀλλοίωσιν ἢ φθορὰν [] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
ἐπεὶ νῦν ἔστιν ὁμοῦ πᾶνἕν συνεχέςFragment 85-6
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
Τῷ ξυνεχὲς πᾶν ἐστινFragment 825
τοῦ ἀΰλου καὶ ἀμεροῦς ἀγαθοῦMTh III
οὐδὲ [] μερισμὸν[] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
εἶναί τε καὶ οὐχίFragment 840
καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄντα MTh INote The entire De Mystica Theologia is bases on this statement The existence of the divine αἰτία or other is not denied eg ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν θέσιν ἐστὶν ἡ παντελὴς καὶ ἑνιαία τῶν πάντων αἰτία (MTh V) however the entire treatise is devoted on the divine not being εἶναί οὐχί
112
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναιFragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγειMTh V
πεπλανημένοι Fragment 854
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθειαMTh V
ἠδὲ βροτῶν δόξας ταῖς οὐκ ἔνι πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 130
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμονFragment 851-52
οὔτε φαντασίαν ἢ δόξαν ἢ λόγον ἢ νόησιν ἔχειmiddotMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότης MTh V
113
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησαν ἀπῶσε δὲ πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 828
εἰδότες οὐδὲν πλάττονταιFragment 64-5
πλαγκτόν ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορFragment 129Πλαγκτός errans vagans and metaphorically stolidus mente errans
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθεια MTh V
(πλάζομαι πλανάω)
τῶν πλαττομένωνMTh I
βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲνFragment 64
Τόν σοι ἐγὼ διάκοσμον ἐοικότα πάντα φατίζω Fragment 860
ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I ὡς ἡμᾶς εἰδέναιMTh V Note in both texts the problem of knowing is indicated
οὐκ εἶναι ταὐτὸν νενόμισταικοὐ ταὐτόνFragment 68
ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
παλίντροπός ἐστι κέλευθοςFragment 69
ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
114
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Chronological list of Platos diadochi
THE OLD ACADEMY (347-274 BC)Birth Place Years as
Scholarch
PlatoΠλάτων
(Πωτώνης)429ndash347
BC
AthensἈθηναῖος
SpeusippusΣπεύσιππος
c 408 ndash 3398 BCἈθηναῖος
AthensἈθηναῖος
3487ndash3398 BC
Xenocratesc 3965 ndash 3143 BC
Chalcedon on the
HellespontΧαλκηδόνιος
3398-314 BC
PolemonΠολέμων-270269
BC
AthensἈθηναῖος
314313 -270269
BC
Crates-268264
AthensἈθηναῖος
27069-2687 BC
Based on Dillon J 2003
16
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE SECOND OR MIDDLE ACADEMY c 269-mid 1st century BC
Birth Place Years as Scholarch
Arcesilaus3165-2410
BC
Pitanecirc Aeolis
Πιτάνης τῆς Αἰολίδος
-2410 BC
THE NEW OR THIRD ACADEMYBirth Place Years as
Scholarch
CarneadesΚαρνεάδης214ndash1298
BC
Cyrene Libya
Κυρήνη
136-1298 BC
ClitomachusΚλειτόμαχος(Ἀσδρούβας)
1876ndash11009 BC
CarthaginianΚαρχηδόνιος
c 128-c110
Philon 1598ndash843
(last scholarch)
Larissa c 110-c 79
17
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE NEOPLATONISTSBirth Place Years as
Scholarch
PlotinusΠλωτῖνοςca 2045 ndash 270 AD
Lycopolis Egypt
Porphyry of TyreΠορφύριοςMalcus ca 234 ndash ca 305 AD
TyreΤύροςPhoenicia
Iamblichus of Apamea Ἰάμβλιχοςca 250-ca 330 AD
ChalcisSyria
PlutarchΠλούταρχοςca 350-432430 AD
AthensἈθηναῖος
Reestablishes Platonic Academy in Athens-431432 AD
SyrianusΣυριανός-c 437successor to Plutarch
Alexandria 4312-437 AD
ProclusΠρόκλος ὁ Διάδοχος4102-485 ADsuccessor to Syrianus
Constantinople 437-485 AD
Marinus Samaria 485 AD -
after a short term of Domninus
18
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE NEOPLATONISTSContinued from previous page
Isidore Alexandria 485-515 AD
Damasciusca 460ndash540 AD Student
of Isidore
Syrian 515-529 ADAcademy
closed down by Justinian I
Simplicius of Cilicia (490500-560 AD) was a student of Damascius Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagite (probably a student of Damascius) wrote between 485 and 518ndash28 AD
Despite its title De Mystica Theologia (Περὶ μυστικῆς θεολογίας) does not qualify as a work on mysticism Mysticism comes from the Greek verb μύω to close be shut (of the eyes of the lips)
οὐ γάρ πω μύσαν ὄσσε ὑπὸ βλεφάροισιν ἐμοῖσινIL 24637
μύστης is he who shuts out the bodily needs and by doing so he becomes receptive of the divine μύησις points to μυστήριον (from μυέω to initiate into the mysteries teach instruct)
An interesting definition of mysticism coming from William James is particularly relevant to the views of the present writer regarding mysticism Personal religion was for James more fundamental than theology or ecclesiasticism (James W 2008 p 30)
In mystic states we both become one with the Absolute and we become aware of our oneness This is the everlasting and triumphant mystical tradition hardly altered by differences of clime or
19
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 5 CONCORDANCE BETWEEN PARMENIDES PERI PHYSEOS AND DE MYSTICA THEOLOGIA
In this section I trace instances of concordance involving words images figures of speech and ultimately ideas between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia The meaning I assign to the words in the Dionysian text is primarily based on my translation which takes into account Eriugenas (Joannes Ierugena) Latin translation (Migne 1857) Reference to John Parkers English translation of 1897 is occasionally made The criteria for choosing the items for the present comparison were dictated mainly by their philosophical significance in either of the two thinkers Lastly in this effort to find literary and philosophical concordances I have not commented exhaustively on the two texts the goal has been to provide supportive evidence for the proposition that Parmenides influenced Dionysius
Several instances of concordance can be recognized as such if we keep in mind that Dionysius thesis was based upon the negation of that of Parmenides An indication of this is to be found in Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
In attempting to find concordances or parallels between Dionysius and Parmenides it becomes evident at the outset that Dionysius turned the Parmenidean and Platonic world of being inside out arguing that a focus on non-being is the crucial issue Of equal importance is the method he adopts a method of negations and abandonment of
93
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
biological and cognitive capacities away from reason the latter having been the hallmark of western civilization since the Presocratics In this regard the Dionysian philosophy finds an ally in Schopenhauer and psychoanalysis both of which drew from Hindu sources
The Parmenidean poem opens with an image of the philosopher been carried to another place
Ἵπποι ταί με φέρουσιν ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοιπέμπον ἐπεί μ ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον ἄγουσαιδαίμονος ἣ κατὰ πάντ ἄστη φέρει εἰδότα φῶτα Parmenides Fragment 11-4
The verb used to indicate the move is φέρουσιν The image is been complemented by the verb ἄγουσαι which means to lead to direct to In Dionysius De Mystica Theologia the verb ἰθύνω1 (ἴθυνον) conveys the same image one of being directed to another place
Parmenides uses the verb ἰθύνω in Fragment 6ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόον οἱ δὲ φοροῦνται Fragment 65-6 ----------1ἰθύνω In Homer guide in a straight line ἵππους τε καὶ ἅρμ᾽ ἰθύνομεν IL11528The choice of the verb ἰθύνω is appropriate as it carries undertones of setting correct of divine guidance eg ldquoΖεὺς δ᾽ ἔμπης πάντ᾽ ἰθύνειrdquo IL17632 It is probably not coincidental that two lines later Home uses the verb ἄγω lead carry fetch bringἀλλ᾽ ἄγετ᾽ αὐτοί περ φραζώμεθα μῆτιν ἀρίστην IL17634
94
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides use of ἰθύνω and φοροῦντα in the same line amply illustrates the meaning of ἰθύνω proposed here
In Parmenides the image of being carried is qualified by ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον (Fragment 12) while in Dionysius ὑπεράγνωστον takes the place of πολύφημον adjusted to suit the apophatic character of De Mystica Theologia The place of destination in Parmenides is εἰς φάος χάσμ ἀχανὲς (Fragments 110 118) in Dionysius ἀκροτάτην κορυφήν (Chapter I) In both instances the intention is to create an image of an outworldly domain
The choice of the verb ἱκάνω1 by Parmenides is an additional indication of the ineffable In its meaning there is a notion of attain of fulfillment of reaching a desired target or goal The verb relates to the journey of intellect whose destination is understanding of what is difficult to conceive to speak of ie the ineffable This is evident in Homer ----------1ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοι Parmenides Fragment 1We note ἱκάνω used in the context of reaching out to grasp something beyond the ἐπέκεινα of Dionysius the ἐκτὸς of Parmenides (Fragment 127) and Pindars ἄβατον
εἰ δ᾽ ἀριστεύει μὲν ὕδωρ κτεάνων δὲ χρυσὸς αἰδοιέστατοςνῦν δὲ πρὸς ἐσχατιὰν Θήρων ἀρεταῖσιν ἱκάνων ἅπτεταιοἴκοθεν Ἡρακλέος σταλᾶν τὸ πόρσω δ᾽ ἔστι σοφοῖς ἄβατονκἀσόφοις οὔ νιν διώξω κεινὸς εἴηνPind O 342-45 see also Pind O 336-41A parallelism between Parmenides and Pindar has been explored eg by H Fraumlnkel H 1955 158ff (see also Taraacuten L 2001 pp 179-180)
95
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
and later in Parmenides who as known imitated1 Homer
Reference to light in Parmenides eg εἰδότα φῶτα occurs as ὑπερφαῆ (followed be other synonyms and antonyms) in Dionysius
The impossibility of knowing unless a formal language a calculus is used is a Parmenidean assertion which found itself elaborated and distorted in Plato the Neo-Platonists Christian theology and modern philosophy (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) In the context elaborated here De Mystica Theologia is an epistemological rather than a theological treatise Like Parmenides Dionysius claims that knowledge (for Dionysius this is tantamount to the divine) comes from shedding off sense-acquired knowledge abandoning cognitive faculty and regressing to a state the description of which is ineffable The detailed mode through-------------1An example is given below ἔνθα κ ἄϋπνος ἀνὴρ δοιοὺς ἐξήρατο μισθούςτὸν μὲν βουκολέων τὸν δ ἄργυφα μῆλα νομεύωνἐγγὺς γὰρ νυκτός τε καὶ ἤματός εἰσι κέλευθοι Homer OD1084-1086)Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ Ἤματός εἰσι κελεύθων Parmenides Fragment 111
96
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
which knowledge is gained remains enigmatic1 for both thinkers at least in the fact that no formal system or paradigm is proposed In Dionysius γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας is not to be taken in deprecatory sense but as a desirable state of mind it is impotence of intellect that will lead to knowledge Parmenidesrsquo thesis of knowledge does not only bypass the senses but also sheds off concepts deriving from the senses This is in accord with Dionysius
Καὶ τότε καὶ αὐτῶν ἀπολύεται τῶν ὁρωμένων καὶ τῶν ὁρώντων καὶ εἰς τὸν γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας εἰσδύνει τὸν ὄντως μυστικόν καθrsquo ὃν ἀπομύει πάσας τὰς γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψειςDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I There is of course little surprise that a Neo-Platonist asserts that knowledge cannot be gained through the senses What is intriguing here is that Dionysius urges us to free ourselves (literally ἀπολύω let loose unbind) of our mental concepts (γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψεις) and attain a state of inability to know (this I propose is the true meaning of ἀγνωσίας) A thesis such as this is not Platonic nor is it -------------2Simplicius ldquoἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ Ἀριστοτέλους ἐλέγχοντος ἀκουσόμεθα τὰς τῶν προτέρων φιλοσόφων δόξας καὶ πρὸ τοῦ Ἀριστοτέλους ὁ Πλάτων τοῦτο φαίνεται ποιῶν καὶ πρὸ ἀμφοῖν ὅ τε Π [Παρμενίδης] καὶ Ξενοφάνης ἰστέον ὅτι τῶν ἐπιπολαιότερον ἀκροωμένων οὗτοι κηδόμενοι τὸ φαινόμενον ἄτοπον ἐν τοῖς λόγοις αὐτῶν διελέγχουσιν αἰνιγματωδῶς εἰωθότων τῶν παλαιῶν τὰς ἑαυτῶν ἀποφαίνεσθαι γνώμαςrdquo SIMPL Phys 36 25 von Hermann Diels H von 1903 p 111
97
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenidean In my recent book on Parmenides (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) I proposed that the Parmenidean τό ἐὸν and τό μὴ ἐὸν do not refer to being and non-being but to a formal system a new modus cogitandi apparently rational that can give atrue picture of physis The Dionysian treatise negates rational means
καὶ τὰς νοερὰς ἐνεργείας καὶ πάντα αἰσθητὰ καὶ νοητὰ καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄνταDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I
Here Dionysius goes beyond traditional ontological boundaries in fact he considers them of inferior significance instead he is in search of mental method that would allow for an adumbration of truth in his case the divine this is what lies behind his search on the ineffable ἄφθεγκτον (Eriugenarsquos translation (Migne 1857) ldquototus sine voce erit et totus adunabitur sonordquo is inaccurate) For Parmenides sense-perceived ὄντα and the picture of the material world by humans is not truth The way to truth requires a new mode of thinking which is revealed to him by a goddess
Parmenides according to Aristotle (Metaphysics Book 1 29) is the only philosopher who considers other causes besides material ones
Both thinkers seem committed to a mission to tell humans of a cosmic reality The grandeur of Parmenides lies in that he struggles to put in words a fuzzy intuition of what reality is an intuition which to borrow Dionysius word is ἄφθεγκτος but not ἄλογος as Ξένος maintains in Platos Sophist (Plat Soph 238c) Dionysius thesis draws on
98
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
sources such as the Bible the Neo-Platonists and Parmenides From a philological perspective there are laudable elements in De Mystica Theologia (see Henn M J 2003)
Paradoxical illogical statements appear in both philosophers
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον εὐχόμεθα γνόφον καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιmdashDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςParmenides Fragment 5
The destination of the journey of Parmenides and Dionysius is a domain of the divine hidden from human experience
τήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 127
The terminus of both journeys is a supersensible world However while Dionysius sheds off not only the senses and common concepts but also the cognitive faculty Parmenides retains in fact puts in center stage reason Parmenides εἰς φάος becomes εἰς τὸν γνόφον in Dionysius
In the entire treatise the principal subject is αἰτία the divine Θεός occurs only once τῷ θεῷ and where it does occur it is in the hypothetical Κἀν τούτοις αὐτῷ μὲν οὐ συγγίνεται τῷ θεῷ θεωρεῖ
99
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
(Chapter I) The word ὑπέρθεε occurs once to qualify Trinity which is other than or inferior to the causa αἰτία we also encounter it later in τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν (rendered as ipsum super Deum by Eriugena) It is perhaps significant that the treatise is addressed to Timotheos (Τιμο-θεος) In fact Dionysius states clearly that the αἰτία which cannot be described is not god οὔτε θεότης (Chapter V) The word θεῖος (divine holy sacred Latin divinus (or sacer) occurs several times in order to qualify places as well as things and persons eg with the word θέσεις in a deliberately constructed clause for alliteration
θέμενοι τὰς θείας θέσεις ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἀρχόμεθα τῆς θείας ἀφαιρέσεως (bold type mine)
In a Christian ecclesiastical world the word God could not be totally absent His adoption of a florid style weakens his work however we must concede his prose does not degenerate into lyricism and a concomitant use of pastoral setting packed with free roaming images of ordinary life (phrase borrowed from Henn M J 2003 p 5)
Parmenidesrsquo poem may have been a reaction to Zoroastrianism which may have reached the Greek States with the invasions of the Persians In this sense both Dionysius and Parmenides have their feet on theological grounds the former elaborating a theory while staying within theology the latter repudiating theology and attempting to adumbrate a method in natural science (see also Henn pp 7-8 also Nikoletseas M M 2013a)There are further similarities with the Parmenidean poem Parmenides employs ambiguity through a perplexing syntax involving the verb εἶναι
100
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ μὲν ὅπως ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς οὐκ ἔστι μὴ εἶναιΠειθοῦς ἐστι κέλευθος - Ἀληθείῃ γὰρ ὀπηδεῖ - ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 23-5
ldquoIn the absence of concepts in his language ambiguity is recruited in the arsenal of his art Homer whom Parmenides consciously imitates uses this technique in the Iliad (Nikoletseas 2013a p 25)rdquo
ldquoIn this fragment [Fragment 2] of eight verses the verb to be εἰμί occurs ten times We may read this as a deliberate act in order to create an effect and an analogous impact on his audience (cf Parmenides Davidson T 1869 p 3) It is very likely that he was striving for an effect through ambiguity equivocation1 and amphiboly (see also Furth M 1968) and other techniques like the use of ostensibly tautology and double negatives It is endemic amongst poets to resort to such presumably witty tactics a good example is surrealistic poetry The use of ambiguity may have its source in unconscious processes During the act of creation a poet engages in a struggle to grasp and verbalize objects and phenomena yet unseenrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2012a p 24)
Dionysius does the same for example in using the root of the verb γινώσκω (know)
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι ----------1cf equivocation on τόκους (interest offspring) in Platoἀλλὰ μὴ ὥσπερ νῦν τοὺς τόκους μόνον τοῦτον δὲ δὴ οὖν τὸν τόκον τε καὶ ἔκγονον αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ κομίσασθε Plat Rep 6507a
101
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
The similarity is perhaps not accidental especially if we consider the following two clauses
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Here Dionysius identifies the divine which is none other than the αἰτία of Aristotle with not knowing Parmenides identifies τό ἐὸν with knowing The two concepts may not be as unrelated as has traditionally been thought (Nikoletseas M M 2013b)
There is an additional similarity between Parmenides peri physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia They both propose a method a means for reaching the desired goal Parmenides proposes a new lsquocalculusrsquo a new modus cogitandi (Nikoletseas M M 2013b Nikoletseas M M 2014) Dionysius urges his audience to shed off the known faculties of seeing apprehending and logic and in its place employ total abandonment of cognitive faculties
τῷ μηδὲν γινώσκειν ὑπὲρ νοῦν γινώσκων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I
As in Parmenides knowledge is not derived from
102
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
the senses in Parmenides it is νοητόν while in Dionysius the nature of this is not clear This is evident in the fact that the divine domain is dark and intellect is blind τοὺς ἀνομμάτους νόας The mysteries to be revealed are ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα
ἄτρεπτα1 τῆς θεολογίας μυστήριαDe Mystica Theologia
καὶ ἀτρεμέσι νοὸς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἰσδεξάμενοιDionysius Areopagite De caelesti hierarchia
Similar words we find in Parmenides ἀτρεμὲς2 ἀταρπόν however these terms are used in reference to truth as in natural science
Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Parmenides Fragment 125
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινἐστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς2 ἠδ ἀτέλεστονParmenides Fragment 84
----------1ἄτρεπτος inalterable stable immutabilis immotus2ἀτρεμὲς unshaken firm
103
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιτὴν δή τοι φράζω παναπευθέα ἔμμεν ἀταρπόν1 Parmenides Fragment 25
The possibility that some words have been changed by transcribers of the Parmenidean poem is strong Palmer J (2009 p 350) has summarized the probable history of the transmission of the text An example is regarding the word οὐλομελές which in some version occurs as μουνογενές οὖλον μουνογενές
ἔστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς ἠδ᾽ ἀγένητον(Plut Adv Col 1114c in Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis 1895) ----------1ἀταρπός same as ἀτραπός that is narrow road without detours Eustathius 1828 p 72ἀτραπιτός Eustathius 1828 p75αὐτὰρ ὁ ἐκ λιμένος προσέβη τρηχεῖαν ἀταρπὸνOD141 ἕλκωσ ἐξ ὄρεος κατὰ παιπαλόεσσαν ἀταρπὸνIL17743 κασσιτέρου μία δ οἴη ἀταρπιτὸς ἦεν ἐπ αὐτήνIL18565 Euclidrsquos dictum [] μὴ εἶναι βασιλικὴν ἀτραπὸν ἐπὶ γεωμετρίανrdquo (There is no royal road to Geometry) is enigmatic He probably meant that understanding Geometry is difficult and goes through a definite mode of thinkingIn both writers the adjective is applied to something abstract that relates to the truth In Parmenides to Alethea in Dionysius to the mysteries of theology3ἀταρπός or ἀτραπόςNote The derivation of ἀτραπός may be the from the verb τρέπω
104
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Perhaps the most important similarity of De Mystica Theologia and the Parmenidean poem is the common subject of their work the being τὸ ἐὸν of Parmenides has as already stated been replaced by αἰτία (the divine) in Dionysiusrsquo treatise
Both works are enigmatic and mysteriousldquoThe poem [] is also enigmatic and mysterious perhaps a Pythagorean influence but also an influence of his sometime mentor Xenophanes who placed god at the center of his philosophy (Aristot Met 1986b) Parmenides dethroned god and in his position he placed the what-is which in some way later translators and commentators reinstated in disguise as a being or Being the meaning of which is often implicitly understood as an agentrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2013a p 12) We might expect that Parmenides τό ἐὸν being is close to identical with Dionysius αἰτία the divine however it is Parmenides τό μὴ ἐὸν that Dionysius assumes as the divine As a result of this interesting deviations in the search of the two thinkers emerge
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸν - οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαις Parmenides Fragment 27
Similarly τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
However Dionysius reserves ἀγνωσία a state of absence of knowledge as the way to Being (the divine)
105
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The epithets that Parmenides uses for non-being Dionysius reserves for the divine The divine therefore is cast as non-being (see Cusanus and Eriugena)
τὴν μὲν ἐᾶν ἀνόητον ἀνώνυμον (οὐ γὰρ ἀληθής ἔστιν ὁδός)Parmenides Fragment 817
οὔτε λόγος αὐτῆς ἐστιν οὔτε ὄνομα οὔτε γνῶσιςmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter V
The picture of the divine that Dionysius paints is on several counts in accord with the theses of Deus absconditus (2014)
The Socratic Platonic direction in the search for truth is via reason the Dionysian is negation of reason clearly related to Schopenhauers thesis For this reason I propose that Parmenides thesis lies in natural science while Dionysiusrsquo and Schopenhauerrsquos in the arts
For the remaining of this section I have opted for a tabular presentation of the concordances for the sake of parsimony and style
106
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
A partial list of concordance between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De
Mystica TheologiaNote Where possible I have italicized some words and phrases in order to focus on the concordance and make understanding easier for the readerI have indicated the negative concordance by the sign
Parmenides Peri Physeos
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ ἬματόςFragment 111
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Parmenides it is not clear whether the journey is into the darkness or light despite the established view My view is that Parmenides enters the world of darkness where the dead go (cf ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν)
ἔνθα τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον ἐγκεκάλυπται τῆς κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς γνόφονMTh I
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Dionysius the journey is into the darkness
κωφοὶ ὁμῶς τυφλοί τεFragment 67
ἀνομμάτους νόας MTh I
ἣν δὴ βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲν
πλάττονται δίκρανοι ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόονFragment 64-6
οὐδὲν ὑπὲρ τὰ ὄντα ὑπερουσίως εἶναι φανταζομένους ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I
107
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
δώματα ΝυκτόςFragment 19
κορυφήν [] γνόφονMTh I
εἰς φάος Fragment 110
laquoεἰς τὸν γνόφονraquo
κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφονMTh I
χάσμ ἀχανὲς Fragment 118
ἀκροτάτην κορυφήνMTh I
ὠσάμεναι κράτων ἄπο χερσὶ καλύπτραςFragment 110
ἀπερικαλύπτωςMTh I
ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδαFragment 110
κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς MTh I
χεῖρα δὲ χειρίδεξιτερὴν ἕλεν ὧδε δ ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδα Fragment 122-23
Compare to Homerἔν τ ἄρα οἱ φῦ χειρὶ ἔπος τ ἔφατ ἔκ τ ὀνόμαζεIL18423
ἀνάβασιν ὑπερβαίνουσι καὶ πάντα τὰ θεῖα φῶτα καὶ ἤχους καὶ λόγους οὐρανίους ἀπολιμπάνουσι MTh I
ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίν Fragment 127
ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων MTh I
108
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Χρὴ τὸ λέγειν τε νοεῖν τ ἐὸν ἔμμεναιFragment 61
αὶ οὐ μηνιᾷ ἢ οὐ λέγεται οὐδὲ νοεῖται MTh III
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται καὶ ὅλως ἑνωθήσεται τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh IIINote For Dionysius uniting ἑνωθήσεται takes the place of knowing νοεῖν
οὐδὲ λόγος ἐστὶν οὔτε νόησις οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖται MTh V
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιFragment 3
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιMTh II
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸνFragment 27
τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαιςFragment 27
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται [] τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh III
109
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Fragment 129
τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
Λεῦσσε δ ὅμως ἀπεόντα νόῳ παρεόντα βεϐαίως Fragment 31
Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot
τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος ἔχεσθαιοὔτε σκιδνάμενον πάντῃ πάντως κατὰ κόσμονοὔτε συνιστάμενονFragment 4
The image evoked by Parmenides is the image of the sculptor made more explicit inὥσπερ οἱ αὐτοφυὲς ἄγαλμα ποιοῦντες ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν Fragment 27
ὡς ἐφικτόν MTh I
110
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςFragment 5
καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνας μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν πρωτίστων ἀρχόμενοι καὶ διὰ μέσων ἐπὶ τὰ ἔσχατα κατιόντες ἐτίθεμενmiddot ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀρχικώτατα τὰς ἐπαναβάσεις ποιούμενοι τὰ πάντα ἀφαιροῦμεν MTh II
τῷ πάντ ὄνομ ἔσταιὅσσα βροτοὶ κατέθεντο πεποιθότες εἶναι ἀληθῆFragment 838-39
οὔτε ὄνομα [ἐστὶν]MTh V
πᾶν πλέον ἐστὶν ὁμοῦ φάεος καὶ νυκτὸς ἀφάντουἴσων ἀμφοτέρων ἐπεὶ οὐδετέρῳ μέτα μηδένFragment 93-4
This explains the frequent use of epithets nouns and verbs in a mutually negating relation eg
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖνMTh II
111
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινFragment 83
οὔτ ὄλλυσθαιFragment 840
ἐπεὶ γένεσις καὶ ὄλεθροςτῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησανFragment 827-28
οὐδὲ ἀλλοίωσιν ἢ φθορὰν [] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
ἐπεὶ νῦν ἔστιν ὁμοῦ πᾶνἕν συνεχέςFragment 85-6
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
Τῷ ξυνεχὲς πᾶν ἐστινFragment 825
τοῦ ἀΰλου καὶ ἀμεροῦς ἀγαθοῦMTh III
οὐδὲ [] μερισμὸν[] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
εἶναί τε καὶ οὐχίFragment 840
καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄντα MTh INote The entire De Mystica Theologia is bases on this statement The existence of the divine αἰτία or other is not denied eg ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν θέσιν ἐστὶν ἡ παντελὴς καὶ ἑνιαία τῶν πάντων αἰτία (MTh V) however the entire treatise is devoted on the divine not being εἶναί οὐχί
112
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναιFragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγειMTh V
πεπλανημένοι Fragment 854
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθειαMTh V
ἠδὲ βροτῶν δόξας ταῖς οὐκ ἔνι πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 130
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμονFragment 851-52
οὔτε φαντασίαν ἢ δόξαν ἢ λόγον ἢ νόησιν ἔχειmiddotMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότης MTh V
113
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησαν ἀπῶσε δὲ πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 828
εἰδότες οὐδὲν πλάττονταιFragment 64-5
πλαγκτόν ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορFragment 129Πλαγκτός errans vagans and metaphorically stolidus mente errans
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθεια MTh V
(πλάζομαι πλανάω)
τῶν πλαττομένωνMTh I
βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲνFragment 64
Τόν σοι ἐγὼ διάκοσμον ἐοικότα πάντα φατίζω Fragment 860
ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I ὡς ἡμᾶς εἰδέναιMTh V Note in both texts the problem of knowing is indicated
οὐκ εἶναι ταὐτὸν νενόμισταικοὐ ταὐτόνFragment 68
ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
παλίντροπός ἐστι κέλευθοςFragment 69
ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
114
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE SECOND OR MIDDLE ACADEMY c 269-mid 1st century BC
Birth Place Years as Scholarch
Arcesilaus3165-2410
BC
Pitanecirc Aeolis
Πιτάνης τῆς Αἰολίδος
-2410 BC
THE NEW OR THIRD ACADEMYBirth Place Years as
Scholarch
CarneadesΚαρνεάδης214ndash1298
BC
Cyrene Libya
Κυρήνη
136-1298 BC
ClitomachusΚλειτόμαχος(Ἀσδρούβας)
1876ndash11009 BC
CarthaginianΚαρχηδόνιος
c 128-c110
Philon 1598ndash843
(last scholarch)
Larissa c 110-c 79
17
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE NEOPLATONISTSBirth Place Years as
Scholarch
PlotinusΠλωτῖνοςca 2045 ndash 270 AD
Lycopolis Egypt
Porphyry of TyreΠορφύριοςMalcus ca 234 ndash ca 305 AD
TyreΤύροςPhoenicia
Iamblichus of Apamea Ἰάμβλιχοςca 250-ca 330 AD
ChalcisSyria
PlutarchΠλούταρχοςca 350-432430 AD
AthensἈθηναῖος
Reestablishes Platonic Academy in Athens-431432 AD
SyrianusΣυριανός-c 437successor to Plutarch
Alexandria 4312-437 AD
ProclusΠρόκλος ὁ Διάδοχος4102-485 ADsuccessor to Syrianus
Constantinople 437-485 AD
Marinus Samaria 485 AD -
after a short term of Domninus
18
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE NEOPLATONISTSContinued from previous page
Isidore Alexandria 485-515 AD
Damasciusca 460ndash540 AD Student
of Isidore
Syrian 515-529 ADAcademy
closed down by Justinian I
Simplicius of Cilicia (490500-560 AD) was a student of Damascius Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagite (probably a student of Damascius) wrote between 485 and 518ndash28 AD
Despite its title De Mystica Theologia (Περὶ μυστικῆς θεολογίας) does not qualify as a work on mysticism Mysticism comes from the Greek verb μύω to close be shut (of the eyes of the lips)
οὐ γάρ πω μύσαν ὄσσε ὑπὸ βλεφάροισιν ἐμοῖσινIL 24637
μύστης is he who shuts out the bodily needs and by doing so he becomes receptive of the divine μύησις points to μυστήριον (from μυέω to initiate into the mysteries teach instruct)
An interesting definition of mysticism coming from William James is particularly relevant to the views of the present writer regarding mysticism Personal religion was for James more fundamental than theology or ecclesiasticism (James W 2008 p 30)
In mystic states we both become one with the Absolute and we become aware of our oneness This is the everlasting and triumphant mystical tradition hardly altered by differences of clime or
19
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 5 CONCORDANCE BETWEEN PARMENIDES PERI PHYSEOS AND DE MYSTICA THEOLOGIA
In this section I trace instances of concordance involving words images figures of speech and ultimately ideas between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia The meaning I assign to the words in the Dionysian text is primarily based on my translation which takes into account Eriugenas (Joannes Ierugena) Latin translation (Migne 1857) Reference to John Parkers English translation of 1897 is occasionally made The criteria for choosing the items for the present comparison were dictated mainly by their philosophical significance in either of the two thinkers Lastly in this effort to find literary and philosophical concordances I have not commented exhaustively on the two texts the goal has been to provide supportive evidence for the proposition that Parmenides influenced Dionysius
Several instances of concordance can be recognized as such if we keep in mind that Dionysius thesis was based upon the negation of that of Parmenides An indication of this is to be found in Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
In attempting to find concordances or parallels between Dionysius and Parmenides it becomes evident at the outset that Dionysius turned the Parmenidean and Platonic world of being inside out arguing that a focus on non-being is the crucial issue Of equal importance is the method he adopts a method of negations and abandonment of
93
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
biological and cognitive capacities away from reason the latter having been the hallmark of western civilization since the Presocratics In this regard the Dionysian philosophy finds an ally in Schopenhauer and psychoanalysis both of which drew from Hindu sources
The Parmenidean poem opens with an image of the philosopher been carried to another place
Ἵπποι ταί με φέρουσιν ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοιπέμπον ἐπεί μ ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον ἄγουσαιδαίμονος ἣ κατὰ πάντ ἄστη φέρει εἰδότα φῶτα Parmenides Fragment 11-4
The verb used to indicate the move is φέρουσιν The image is been complemented by the verb ἄγουσαι which means to lead to direct to In Dionysius De Mystica Theologia the verb ἰθύνω1 (ἴθυνον) conveys the same image one of being directed to another place
Parmenides uses the verb ἰθύνω in Fragment 6ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόον οἱ δὲ φοροῦνται Fragment 65-6 ----------1ἰθύνω In Homer guide in a straight line ἵππους τε καὶ ἅρμ᾽ ἰθύνομεν IL11528The choice of the verb ἰθύνω is appropriate as it carries undertones of setting correct of divine guidance eg ldquoΖεὺς δ᾽ ἔμπης πάντ᾽ ἰθύνειrdquo IL17632 It is probably not coincidental that two lines later Home uses the verb ἄγω lead carry fetch bringἀλλ᾽ ἄγετ᾽ αὐτοί περ φραζώμεθα μῆτιν ἀρίστην IL17634
94
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides use of ἰθύνω and φοροῦντα in the same line amply illustrates the meaning of ἰθύνω proposed here
In Parmenides the image of being carried is qualified by ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον (Fragment 12) while in Dionysius ὑπεράγνωστον takes the place of πολύφημον adjusted to suit the apophatic character of De Mystica Theologia The place of destination in Parmenides is εἰς φάος χάσμ ἀχανὲς (Fragments 110 118) in Dionysius ἀκροτάτην κορυφήν (Chapter I) In both instances the intention is to create an image of an outworldly domain
The choice of the verb ἱκάνω1 by Parmenides is an additional indication of the ineffable In its meaning there is a notion of attain of fulfillment of reaching a desired target or goal The verb relates to the journey of intellect whose destination is understanding of what is difficult to conceive to speak of ie the ineffable This is evident in Homer ----------1ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοι Parmenides Fragment 1We note ἱκάνω used in the context of reaching out to grasp something beyond the ἐπέκεινα of Dionysius the ἐκτὸς of Parmenides (Fragment 127) and Pindars ἄβατον
εἰ δ᾽ ἀριστεύει μὲν ὕδωρ κτεάνων δὲ χρυσὸς αἰδοιέστατοςνῦν δὲ πρὸς ἐσχατιὰν Θήρων ἀρεταῖσιν ἱκάνων ἅπτεταιοἴκοθεν Ἡρακλέος σταλᾶν τὸ πόρσω δ᾽ ἔστι σοφοῖς ἄβατονκἀσόφοις οὔ νιν διώξω κεινὸς εἴηνPind O 342-45 see also Pind O 336-41A parallelism between Parmenides and Pindar has been explored eg by H Fraumlnkel H 1955 158ff (see also Taraacuten L 2001 pp 179-180)
95
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
and later in Parmenides who as known imitated1 Homer
Reference to light in Parmenides eg εἰδότα φῶτα occurs as ὑπερφαῆ (followed be other synonyms and antonyms) in Dionysius
The impossibility of knowing unless a formal language a calculus is used is a Parmenidean assertion which found itself elaborated and distorted in Plato the Neo-Platonists Christian theology and modern philosophy (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) In the context elaborated here De Mystica Theologia is an epistemological rather than a theological treatise Like Parmenides Dionysius claims that knowledge (for Dionysius this is tantamount to the divine) comes from shedding off sense-acquired knowledge abandoning cognitive faculty and regressing to a state the description of which is ineffable The detailed mode through-------------1An example is given below ἔνθα κ ἄϋπνος ἀνὴρ δοιοὺς ἐξήρατο μισθούςτὸν μὲν βουκολέων τὸν δ ἄργυφα μῆλα νομεύωνἐγγὺς γὰρ νυκτός τε καὶ ἤματός εἰσι κέλευθοι Homer OD1084-1086)Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ Ἤματός εἰσι κελεύθων Parmenides Fragment 111
96
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
which knowledge is gained remains enigmatic1 for both thinkers at least in the fact that no formal system or paradigm is proposed In Dionysius γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας is not to be taken in deprecatory sense but as a desirable state of mind it is impotence of intellect that will lead to knowledge Parmenidesrsquo thesis of knowledge does not only bypass the senses but also sheds off concepts deriving from the senses This is in accord with Dionysius
Καὶ τότε καὶ αὐτῶν ἀπολύεται τῶν ὁρωμένων καὶ τῶν ὁρώντων καὶ εἰς τὸν γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας εἰσδύνει τὸν ὄντως μυστικόν καθrsquo ὃν ἀπομύει πάσας τὰς γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψειςDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I There is of course little surprise that a Neo-Platonist asserts that knowledge cannot be gained through the senses What is intriguing here is that Dionysius urges us to free ourselves (literally ἀπολύω let loose unbind) of our mental concepts (γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψεις) and attain a state of inability to know (this I propose is the true meaning of ἀγνωσίας) A thesis such as this is not Platonic nor is it -------------2Simplicius ldquoἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ Ἀριστοτέλους ἐλέγχοντος ἀκουσόμεθα τὰς τῶν προτέρων φιλοσόφων δόξας καὶ πρὸ τοῦ Ἀριστοτέλους ὁ Πλάτων τοῦτο φαίνεται ποιῶν καὶ πρὸ ἀμφοῖν ὅ τε Π [Παρμενίδης] καὶ Ξενοφάνης ἰστέον ὅτι τῶν ἐπιπολαιότερον ἀκροωμένων οὗτοι κηδόμενοι τὸ φαινόμενον ἄτοπον ἐν τοῖς λόγοις αὐτῶν διελέγχουσιν αἰνιγματωδῶς εἰωθότων τῶν παλαιῶν τὰς ἑαυτῶν ἀποφαίνεσθαι γνώμαςrdquo SIMPL Phys 36 25 von Hermann Diels H von 1903 p 111
97
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenidean In my recent book on Parmenides (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) I proposed that the Parmenidean τό ἐὸν and τό μὴ ἐὸν do not refer to being and non-being but to a formal system a new modus cogitandi apparently rational that can give atrue picture of physis The Dionysian treatise negates rational means
καὶ τὰς νοερὰς ἐνεργείας καὶ πάντα αἰσθητὰ καὶ νοητὰ καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄνταDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I
Here Dionysius goes beyond traditional ontological boundaries in fact he considers them of inferior significance instead he is in search of mental method that would allow for an adumbration of truth in his case the divine this is what lies behind his search on the ineffable ἄφθεγκτον (Eriugenarsquos translation (Migne 1857) ldquototus sine voce erit et totus adunabitur sonordquo is inaccurate) For Parmenides sense-perceived ὄντα and the picture of the material world by humans is not truth The way to truth requires a new mode of thinking which is revealed to him by a goddess
Parmenides according to Aristotle (Metaphysics Book 1 29) is the only philosopher who considers other causes besides material ones
Both thinkers seem committed to a mission to tell humans of a cosmic reality The grandeur of Parmenides lies in that he struggles to put in words a fuzzy intuition of what reality is an intuition which to borrow Dionysius word is ἄφθεγκτος but not ἄλογος as Ξένος maintains in Platos Sophist (Plat Soph 238c) Dionysius thesis draws on
98
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
sources such as the Bible the Neo-Platonists and Parmenides From a philological perspective there are laudable elements in De Mystica Theologia (see Henn M J 2003)
Paradoxical illogical statements appear in both philosophers
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον εὐχόμεθα γνόφον καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιmdashDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςParmenides Fragment 5
The destination of the journey of Parmenides and Dionysius is a domain of the divine hidden from human experience
τήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 127
The terminus of both journeys is a supersensible world However while Dionysius sheds off not only the senses and common concepts but also the cognitive faculty Parmenides retains in fact puts in center stage reason Parmenides εἰς φάος becomes εἰς τὸν γνόφον in Dionysius
In the entire treatise the principal subject is αἰτία the divine Θεός occurs only once τῷ θεῷ and where it does occur it is in the hypothetical Κἀν τούτοις αὐτῷ μὲν οὐ συγγίνεται τῷ θεῷ θεωρεῖ
99
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
(Chapter I) The word ὑπέρθεε occurs once to qualify Trinity which is other than or inferior to the causa αἰτία we also encounter it later in τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν (rendered as ipsum super Deum by Eriugena) It is perhaps significant that the treatise is addressed to Timotheos (Τιμο-θεος) In fact Dionysius states clearly that the αἰτία which cannot be described is not god οὔτε θεότης (Chapter V) The word θεῖος (divine holy sacred Latin divinus (or sacer) occurs several times in order to qualify places as well as things and persons eg with the word θέσεις in a deliberately constructed clause for alliteration
θέμενοι τὰς θείας θέσεις ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἀρχόμεθα τῆς θείας ἀφαιρέσεως (bold type mine)
In a Christian ecclesiastical world the word God could not be totally absent His adoption of a florid style weakens his work however we must concede his prose does not degenerate into lyricism and a concomitant use of pastoral setting packed with free roaming images of ordinary life (phrase borrowed from Henn M J 2003 p 5)
Parmenidesrsquo poem may have been a reaction to Zoroastrianism which may have reached the Greek States with the invasions of the Persians In this sense both Dionysius and Parmenides have their feet on theological grounds the former elaborating a theory while staying within theology the latter repudiating theology and attempting to adumbrate a method in natural science (see also Henn pp 7-8 also Nikoletseas M M 2013a)There are further similarities with the Parmenidean poem Parmenides employs ambiguity through a perplexing syntax involving the verb εἶναι
100
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ μὲν ὅπως ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς οὐκ ἔστι μὴ εἶναιΠειθοῦς ἐστι κέλευθος - Ἀληθείῃ γὰρ ὀπηδεῖ - ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 23-5
ldquoIn the absence of concepts in his language ambiguity is recruited in the arsenal of his art Homer whom Parmenides consciously imitates uses this technique in the Iliad (Nikoletseas 2013a p 25)rdquo
ldquoIn this fragment [Fragment 2] of eight verses the verb to be εἰμί occurs ten times We may read this as a deliberate act in order to create an effect and an analogous impact on his audience (cf Parmenides Davidson T 1869 p 3) It is very likely that he was striving for an effect through ambiguity equivocation1 and amphiboly (see also Furth M 1968) and other techniques like the use of ostensibly tautology and double negatives It is endemic amongst poets to resort to such presumably witty tactics a good example is surrealistic poetry The use of ambiguity may have its source in unconscious processes During the act of creation a poet engages in a struggle to grasp and verbalize objects and phenomena yet unseenrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2012a p 24)
Dionysius does the same for example in using the root of the verb γινώσκω (know)
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι ----------1cf equivocation on τόκους (interest offspring) in Platoἀλλὰ μὴ ὥσπερ νῦν τοὺς τόκους μόνον τοῦτον δὲ δὴ οὖν τὸν τόκον τε καὶ ἔκγονον αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ κομίσασθε Plat Rep 6507a
101
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
The similarity is perhaps not accidental especially if we consider the following two clauses
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Here Dionysius identifies the divine which is none other than the αἰτία of Aristotle with not knowing Parmenides identifies τό ἐὸν with knowing The two concepts may not be as unrelated as has traditionally been thought (Nikoletseas M M 2013b)
There is an additional similarity between Parmenides peri physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia They both propose a method a means for reaching the desired goal Parmenides proposes a new lsquocalculusrsquo a new modus cogitandi (Nikoletseas M M 2013b Nikoletseas M M 2014) Dionysius urges his audience to shed off the known faculties of seeing apprehending and logic and in its place employ total abandonment of cognitive faculties
τῷ μηδὲν γινώσκειν ὑπὲρ νοῦν γινώσκων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I
As in Parmenides knowledge is not derived from
102
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
the senses in Parmenides it is νοητόν while in Dionysius the nature of this is not clear This is evident in the fact that the divine domain is dark and intellect is blind τοὺς ἀνομμάτους νόας The mysteries to be revealed are ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα
ἄτρεπτα1 τῆς θεολογίας μυστήριαDe Mystica Theologia
καὶ ἀτρεμέσι νοὸς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἰσδεξάμενοιDionysius Areopagite De caelesti hierarchia
Similar words we find in Parmenides ἀτρεμὲς2 ἀταρπόν however these terms are used in reference to truth as in natural science
Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Parmenides Fragment 125
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινἐστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς2 ἠδ ἀτέλεστονParmenides Fragment 84
----------1ἄτρεπτος inalterable stable immutabilis immotus2ἀτρεμὲς unshaken firm
103
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιτὴν δή τοι φράζω παναπευθέα ἔμμεν ἀταρπόν1 Parmenides Fragment 25
The possibility that some words have been changed by transcribers of the Parmenidean poem is strong Palmer J (2009 p 350) has summarized the probable history of the transmission of the text An example is regarding the word οὐλομελές which in some version occurs as μουνογενές οὖλον μουνογενές
ἔστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς ἠδ᾽ ἀγένητον(Plut Adv Col 1114c in Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis 1895) ----------1ἀταρπός same as ἀτραπός that is narrow road without detours Eustathius 1828 p 72ἀτραπιτός Eustathius 1828 p75αὐτὰρ ὁ ἐκ λιμένος προσέβη τρηχεῖαν ἀταρπὸνOD141 ἕλκωσ ἐξ ὄρεος κατὰ παιπαλόεσσαν ἀταρπὸνIL17743 κασσιτέρου μία δ οἴη ἀταρπιτὸς ἦεν ἐπ αὐτήνIL18565 Euclidrsquos dictum [] μὴ εἶναι βασιλικὴν ἀτραπὸν ἐπὶ γεωμετρίανrdquo (There is no royal road to Geometry) is enigmatic He probably meant that understanding Geometry is difficult and goes through a definite mode of thinkingIn both writers the adjective is applied to something abstract that relates to the truth In Parmenides to Alethea in Dionysius to the mysteries of theology3ἀταρπός or ἀτραπόςNote The derivation of ἀτραπός may be the from the verb τρέπω
104
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Perhaps the most important similarity of De Mystica Theologia and the Parmenidean poem is the common subject of their work the being τὸ ἐὸν of Parmenides has as already stated been replaced by αἰτία (the divine) in Dionysiusrsquo treatise
Both works are enigmatic and mysteriousldquoThe poem [] is also enigmatic and mysterious perhaps a Pythagorean influence but also an influence of his sometime mentor Xenophanes who placed god at the center of his philosophy (Aristot Met 1986b) Parmenides dethroned god and in his position he placed the what-is which in some way later translators and commentators reinstated in disguise as a being or Being the meaning of which is often implicitly understood as an agentrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2013a p 12) We might expect that Parmenides τό ἐὸν being is close to identical with Dionysius αἰτία the divine however it is Parmenides τό μὴ ἐὸν that Dionysius assumes as the divine As a result of this interesting deviations in the search of the two thinkers emerge
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸν - οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαις Parmenides Fragment 27
Similarly τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
However Dionysius reserves ἀγνωσία a state of absence of knowledge as the way to Being (the divine)
105
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The epithets that Parmenides uses for non-being Dionysius reserves for the divine The divine therefore is cast as non-being (see Cusanus and Eriugena)
τὴν μὲν ἐᾶν ἀνόητον ἀνώνυμον (οὐ γὰρ ἀληθής ἔστιν ὁδός)Parmenides Fragment 817
οὔτε λόγος αὐτῆς ἐστιν οὔτε ὄνομα οὔτε γνῶσιςmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter V
The picture of the divine that Dionysius paints is on several counts in accord with the theses of Deus absconditus (2014)
The Socratic Platonic direction in the search for truth is via reason the Dionysian is negation of reason clearly related to Schopenhauers thesis For this reason I propose that Parmenides thesis lies in natural science while Dionysiusrsquo and Schopenhauerrsquos in the arts
For the remaining of this section I have opted for a tabular presentation of the concordances for the sake of parsimony and style
106
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
A partial list of concordance between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De
Mystica TheologiaNote Where possible I have italicized some words and phrases in order to focus on the concordance and make understanding easier for the readerI have indicated the negative concordance by the sign
Parmenides Peri Physeos
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ ἬματόςFragment 111
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Parmenides it is not clear whether the journey is into the darkness or light despite the established view My view is that Parmenides enters the world of darkness where the dead go (cf ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν)
ἔνθα τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον ἐγκεκάλυπται τῆς κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς γνόφονMTh I
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Dionysius the journey is into the darkness
κωφοὶ ὁμῶς τυφλοί τεFragment 67
ἀνομμάτους νόας MTh I
ἣν δὴ βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲν
πλάττονται δίκρανοι ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόονFragment 64-6
οὐδὲν ὑπὲρ τὰ ὄντα ὑπερουσίως εἶναι φανταζομένους ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I
107
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
δώματα ΝυκτόςFragment 19
κορυφήν [] γνόφονMTh I
εἰς φάος Fragment 110
laquoεἰς τὸν γνόφονraquo
κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφονMTh I
χάσμ ἀχανὲς Fragment 118
ἀκροτάτην κορυφήνMTh I
ὠσάμεναι κράτων ἄπο χερσὶ καλύπτραςFragment 110
ἀπερικαλύπτωςMTh I
ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδαFragment 110
κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς MTh I
χεῖρα δὲ χειρίδεξιτερὴν ἕλεν ὧδε δ ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδα Fragment 122-23
Compare to Homerἔν τ ἄρα οἱ φῦ χειρὶ ἔπος τ ἔφατ ἔκ τ ὀνόμαζεIL18423
ἀνάβασιν ὑπερβαίνουσι καὶ πάντα τὰ θεῖα φῶτα καὶ ἤχους καὶ λόγους οὐρανίους ἀπολιμπάνουσι MTh I
ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίν Fragment 127
ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων MTh I
108
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Χρὴ τὸ λέγειν τε νοεῖν τ ἐὸν ἔμμεναιFragment 61
αὶ οὐ μηνιᾷ ἢ οὐ λέγεται οὐδὲ νοεῖται MTh III
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται καὶ ὅλως ἑνωθήσεται τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh IIINote For Dionysius uniting ἑνωθήσεται takes the place of knowing νοεῖν
οὐδὲ λόγος ἐστὶν οὔτε νόησις οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖται MTh V
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιFragment 3
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιMTh II
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸνFragment 27
τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαιςFragment 27
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται [] τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh III
109
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Fragment 129
τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
Λεῦσσε δ ὅμως ἀπεόντα νόῳ παρεόντα βεϐαίως Fragment 31
Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot
τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος ἔχεσθαιοὔτε σκιδνάμενον πάντῃ πάντως κατὰ κόσμονοὔτε συνιστάμενονFragment 4
The image evoked by Parmenides is the image of the sculptor made more explicit inὥσπερ οἱ αὐτοφυὲς ἄγαλμα ποιοῦντες ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν Fragment 27
ὡς ἐφικτόν MTh I
110
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςFragment 5
καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνας μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν πρωτίστων ἀρχόμενοι καὶ διὰ μέσων ἐπὶ τὰ ἔσχατα κατιόντες ἐτίθεμενmiddot ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀρχικώτατα τὰς ἐπαναβάσεις ποιούμενοι τὰ πάντα ἀφαιροῦμεν MTh II
τῷ πάντ ὄνομ ἔσταιὅσσα βροτοὶ κατέθεντο πεποιθότες εἶναι ἀληθῆFragment 838-39
οὔτε ὄνομα [ἐστὶν]MTh V
πᾶν πλέον ἐστὶν ὁμοῦ φάεος καὶ νυκτὸς ἀφάντουἴσων ἀμφοτέρων ἐπεὶ οὐδετέρῳ μέτα μηδένFragment 93-4
This explains the frequent use of epithets nouns and verbs in a mutually negating relation eg
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖνMTh II
111
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινFragment 83
οὔτ ὄλλυσθαιFragment 840
ἐπεὶ γένεσις καὶ ὄλεθροςτῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησανFragment 827-28
οὐδὲ ἀλλοίωσιν ἢ φθορὰν [] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
ἐπεὶ νῦν ἔστιν ὁμοῦ πᾶνἕν συνεχέςFragment 85-6
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
Τῷ ξυνεχὲς πᾶν ἐστινFragment 825
τοῦ ἀΰλου καὶ ἀμεροῦς ἀγαθοῦMTh III
οὐδὲ [] μερισμὸν[] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
εἶναί τε καὶ οὐχίFragment 840
καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄντα MTh INote The entire De Mystica Theologia is bases on this statement The existence of the divine αἰτία or other is not denied eg ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν θέσιν ἐστὶν ἡ παντελὴς καὶ ἑνιαία τῶν πάντων αἰτία (MTh V) however the entire treatise is devoted on the divine not being εἶναί οὐχί
112
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναιFragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγειMTh V
πεπλανημένοι Fragment 854
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθειαMTh V
ἠδὲ βροτῶν δόξας ταῖς οὐκ ἔνι πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 130
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμονFragment 851-52
οὔτε φαντασίαν ἢ δόξαν ἢ λόγον ἢ νόησιν ἔχειmiddotMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότης MTh V
113
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησαν ἀπῶσε δὲ πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 828
εἰδότες οὐδὲν πλάττονταιFragment 64-5
πλαγκτόν ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορFragment 129Πλαγκτός errans vagans and metaphorically stolidus mente errans
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθεια MTh V
(πλάζομαι πλανάω)
τῶν πλαττομένωνMTh I
βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲνFragment 64
Τόν σοι ἐγὼ διάκοσμον ἐοικότα πάντα φατίζω Fragment 860
ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I ὡς ἡμᾶς εἰδέναιMTh V Note in both texts the problem of knowing is indicated
οὐκ εἶναι ταὐτὸν νενόμισταικοὐ ταὐτόνFragment 68
ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
παλίντροπός ἐστι κέλευθοςFragment 69
ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
114
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE NEOPLATONISTSBirth Place Years as
Scholarch
PlotinusΠλωτῖνοςca 2045 ndash 270 AD
Lycopolis Egypt
Porphyry of TyreΠορφύριοςMalcus ca 234 ndash ca 305 AD
TyreΤύροςPhoenicia
Iamblichus of Apamea Ἰάμβλιχοςca 250-ca 330 AD
ChalcisSyria
PlutarchΠλούταρχοςca 350-432430 AD
AthensἈθηναῖος
Reestablishes Platonic Academy in Athens-431432 AD
SyrianusΣυριανός-c 437successor to Plutarch
Alexandria 4312-437 AD
ProclusΠρόκλος ὁ Διάδοχος4102-485 ADsuccessor to Syrianus
Constantinople 437-485 AD
Marinus Samaria 485 AD -
after a short term of Domninus
18
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE NEOPLATONISTSContinued from previous page
Isidore Alexandria 485-515 AD
Damasciusca 460ndash540 AD Student
of Isidore
Syrian 515-529 ADAcademy
closed down by Justinian I
Simplicius of Cilicia (490500-560 AD) was a student of Damascius Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagite (probably a student of Damascius) wrote between 485 and 518ndash28 AD
Despite its title De Mystica Theologia (Περὶ μυστικῆς θεολογίας) does not qualify as a work on mysticism Mysticism comes from the Greek verb μύω to close be shut (of the eyes of the lips)
οὐ γάρ πω μύσαν ὄσσε ὑπὸ βλεφάροισιν ἐμοῖσινIL 24637
μύστης is he who shuts out the bodily needs and by doing so he becomes receptive of the divine μύησις points to μυστήριον (from μυέω to initiate into the mysteries teach instruct)
An interesting definition of mysticism coming from William James is particularly relevant to the views of the present writer regarding mysticism Personal religion was for James more fundamental than theology or ecclesiasticism (James W 2008 p 30)
In mystic states we both become one with the Absolute and we become aware of our oneness This is the everlasting and triumphant mystical tradition hardly altered by differences of clime or
19
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 5 CONCORDANCE BETWEEN PARMENIDES PERI PHYSEOS AND DE MYSTICA THEOLOGIA
In this section I trace instances of concordance involving words images figures of speech and ultimately ideas between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia The meaning I assign to the words in the Dionysian text is primarily based on my translation which takes into account Eriugenas (Joannes Ierugena) Latin translation (Migne 1857) Reference to John Parkers English translation of 1897 is occasionally made The criteria for choosing the items for the present comparison were dictated mainly by their philosophical significance in either of the two thinkers Lastly in this effort to find literary and philosophical concordances I have not commented exhaustively on the two texts the goal has been to provide supportive evidence for the proposition that Parmenides influenced Dionysius
Several instances of concordance can be recognized as such if we keep in mind that Dionysius thesis was based upon the negation of that of Parmenides An indication of this is to be found in Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
In attempting to find concordances or parallels between Dionysius and Parmenides it becomes evident at the outset that Dionysius turned the Parmenidean and Platonic world of being inside out arguing that a focus on non-being is the crucial issue Of equal importance is the method he adopts a method of negations and abandonment of
93
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
biological and cognitive capacities away from reason the latter having been the hallmark of western civilization since the Presocratics In this regard the Dionysian philosophy finds an ally in Schopenhauer and psychoanalysis both of which drew from Hindu sources
The Parmenidean poem opens with an image of the philosopher been carried to another place
Ἵπποι ταί με φέρουσιν ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοιπέμπον ἐπεί μ ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον ἄγουσαιδαίμονος ἣ κατὰ πάντ ἄστη φέρει εἰδότα φῶτα Parmenides Fragment 11-4
The verb used to indicate the move is φέρουσιν The image is been complemented by the verb ἄγουσαι which means to lead to direct to In Dionysius De Mystica Theologia the verb ἰθύνω1 (ἴθυνον) conveys the same image one of being directed to another place
Parmenides uses the verb ἰθύνω in Fragment 6ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόον οἱ δὲ φοροῦνται Fragment 65-6 ----------1ἰθύνω In Homer guide in a straight line ἵππους τε καὶ ἅρμ᾽ ἰθύνομεν IL11528The choice of the verb ἰθύνω is appropriate as it carries undertones of setting correct of divine guidance eg ldquoΖεὺς δ᾽ ἔμπης πάντ᾽ ἰθύνειrdquo IL17632 It is probably not coincidental that two lines later Home uses the verb ἄγω lead carry fetch bringἀλλ᾽ ἄγετ᾽ αὐτοί περ φραζώμεθα μῆτιν ἀρίστην IL17634
94
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides use of ἰθύνω and φοροῦντα in the same line amply illustrates the meaning of ἰθύνω proposed here
In Parmenides the image of being carried is qualified by ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον (Fragment 12) while in Dionysius ὑπεράγνωστον takes the place of πολύφημον adjusted to suit the apophatic character of De Mystica Theologia The place of destination in Parmenides is εἰς φάος χάσμ ἀχανὲς (Fragments 110 118) in Dionysius ἀκροτάτην κορυφήν (Chapter I) In both instances the intention is to create an image of an outworldly domain
The choice of the verb ἱκάνω1 by Parmenides is an additional indication of the ineffable In its meaning there is a notion of attain of fulfillment of reaching a desired target or goal The verb relates to the journey of intellect whose destination is understanding of what is difficult to conceive to speak of ie the ineffable This is evident in Homer ----------1ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοι Parmenides Fragment 1We note ἱκάνω used in the context of reaching out to grasp something beyond the ἐπέκεινα of Dionysius the ἐκτὸς of Parmenides (Fragment 127) and Pindars ἄβατον
εἰ δ᾽ ἀριστεύει μὲν ὕδωρ κτεάνων δὲ χρυσὸς αἰδοιέστατοςνῦν δὲ πρὸς ἐσχατιὰν Θήρων ἀρεταῖσιν ἱκάνων ἅπτεταιοἴκοθεν Ἡρακλέος σταλᾶν τὸ πόρσω δ᾽ ἔστι σοφοῖς ἄβατονκἀσόφοις οὔ νιν διώξω κεινὸς εἴηνPind O 342-45 see also Pind O 336-41A parallelism between Parmenides and Pindar has been explored eg by H Fraumlnkel H 1955 158ff (see also Taraacuten L 2001 pp 179-180)
95
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
and later in Parmenides who as known imitated1 Homer
Reference to light in Parmenides eg εἰδότα φῶτα occurs as ὑπερφαῆ (followed be other synonyms and antonyms) in Dionysius
The impossibility of knowing unless a formal language a calculus is used is a Parmenidean assertion which found itself elaborated and distorted in Plato the Neo-Platonists Christian theology and modern philosophy (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) In the context elaborated here De Mystica Theologia is an epistemological rather than a theological treatise Like Parmenides Dionysius claims that knowledge (for Dionysius this is tantamount to the divine) comes from shedding off sense-acquired knowledge abandoning cognitive faculty and regressing to a state the description of which is ineffable The detailed mode through-------------1An example is given below ἔνθα κ ἄϋπνος ἀνὴρ δοιοὺς ἐξήρατο μισθούςτὸν μὲν βουκολέων τὸν δ ἄργυφα μῆλα νομεύωνἐγγὺς γὰρ νυκτός τε καὶ ἤματός εἰσι κέλευθοι Homer OD1084-1086)Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ Ἤματός εἰσι κελεύθων Parmenides Fragment 111
96
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
which knowledge is gained remains enigmatic1 for both thinkers at least in the fact that no formal system or paradigm is proposed In Dionysius γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας is not to be taken in deprecatory sense but as a desirable state of mind it is impotence of intellect that will lead to knowledge Parmenidesrsquo thesis of knowledge does not only bypass the senses but also sheds off concepts deriving from the senses This is in accord with Dionysius
Καὶ τότε καὶ αὐτῶν ἀπολύεται τῶν ὁρωμένων καὶ τῶν ὁρώντων καὶ εἰς τὸν γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας εἰσδύνει τὸν ὄντως μυστικόν καθrsquo ὃν ἀπομύει πάσας τὰς γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψειςDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I There is of course little surprise that a Neo-Platonist asserts that knowledge cannot be gained through the senses What is intriguing here is that Dionysius urges us to free ourselves (literally ἀπολύω let loose unbind) of our mental concepts (γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψεις) and attain a state of inability to know (this I propose is the true meaning of ἀγνωσίας) A thesis such as this is not Platonic nor is it -------------2Simplicius ldquoἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ Ἀριστοτέλους ἐλέγχοντος ἀκουσόμεθα τὰς τῶν προτέρων φιλοσόφων δόξας καὶ πρὸ τοῦ Ἀριστοτέλους ὁ Πλάτων τοῦτο φαίνεται ποιῶν καὶ πρὸ ἀμφοῖν ὅ τε Π [Παρμενίδης] καὶ Ξενοφάνης ἰστέον ὅτι τῶν ἐπιπολαιότερον ἀκροωμένων οὗτοι κηδόμενοι τὸ φαινόμενον ἄτοπον ἐν τοῖς λόγοις αὐτῶν διελέγχουσιν αἰνιγματωδῶς εἰωθότων τῶν παλαιῶν τὰς ἑαυτῶν ἀποφαίνεσθαι γνώμαςrdquo SIMPL Phys 36 25 von Hermann Diels H von 1903 p 111
97
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenidean In my recent book on Parmenides (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) I proposed that the Parmenidean τό ἐὸν and τό μὴ ἐὸν do not refer to being and non-being but to a formal system a new modus cogitandi apparently rational that can give atrue picture of physis The Dionysian treatise negates rational means
καὶ τὰς νοερὰς ἐνεργείας καὶ πάντα αἰσθητὰ καὶ νοητὰ καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄνταDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I
Here Dionysius goes beyond traditional ontological boundaries in fact he considers them of inferior significance instead he is in search of mental method that would allow for an adumbration of truth in his case the divine this is what lies behind his search on the ineffable ἄφθεγκτον (Eriugenarsquos translation (Migne 1857) ldquototus sine voce erit et totus adunabitur sonordquo is inaccurate) For Parmenides sense-perceived ὄντα and the picture of the material world by humans is not truth The way to truth requires a new mode of thinking which is revealed to him by a goddess
Parmenides according to Aristotle (Metaphysics Book 1 29) is the only philosopher who considers other causes besides material ones
Both thinkers seem committed to a mission to tell humans of a cosmic reality The grandeur of Parmenides lies in that he struggles to put in words a fuzzy intuition of what reality is an intuition which to borrow Dionysius word is ἄφθεγκτος but not ἄλογος as Ξένος maintains in Platos Sophist (Plat Soph 238c) Dionysius thesis draws on
98
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
sources such as the Bible the Neo-Platonists and Parmenides From a philological perspective there are laudable elements in De Mystica Theologia (see Henn M J 2003)
Paradoxical illogical statements appear in both philosophers
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον εὐχόμεθα γνόφον καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιmdashDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςParmenides Fragment 5
The destination of the journey of Parmenides and Dionysius is a domain of the divine hidden from human experience
τήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 127
The terminus of both journeys is a supersensible world However while Dionysius sheds off not only the senses and common concepts but also the cognitive faculty Parmenides retains in fact puts in center stage reason Parmenides εἰς φάος becomes εἰς τὸν γνόφον in Dionysius
In the entire treatise the principal subject is αἰτία the divine Θεός occurs only once τῷ θεῷ and where it does occur it is in the hypothetical Κἀν τούτοις αὐτῷ μὲν οὐ συγγίνεται τῷ θεῷ θεωρεῖ
99
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
(Chapter I) The word ὑπέρθεε occurs once to qualify Trinity which is other than or inferior to the causa αἰτία we also encounter it later in τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν (rendered as ipsum super Deum by Eriugena) It is perhaps significant that the treatise is addressed to Timotheos (Τιμο-θεος) In fact Dionysius states clearly that the αἰτία which cannot be described is not god οὔτε θεότης (Chapter V) The word θεῖος (divine holy sacred Latin divinus (or sacer) occurs several times in order to qualify places as well as things and persons eg with the word θέσεις in a deliberately constructed clause for alliteration
θέμενοι τὰς θείας θέσεις ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἀρχόμεθα τῆς θείας ἀφαιρέσεως (bold type mine)
In a Christian ecclesiastical world the word God could not be totally absent His adoption of a florid style weakens his work however we must concede his prose does not degenerate into lyricism and a concomitant use of pastoral setting packed with free roaming images of ordinary life (phrase borrowed from Henn M J 2003 p 5)
Parmenidesrsquo poem may have been a reaction to Zoroastrianism which may have reached the Greek States with the invasions of the Persians In this sense both Dionysius and Parmenides have their feet on theological grounds the former elaborating a theory while staying within theology the latter repudiating theology and attempting to adumbrate a method in natural science (see also Henn pp 7-8 also Nikoletseas M M 2013a)There are further similarities with the Parmenidean poem Parmenides employs ambiguity through a perplexing syntax involving the verb εἶναι
100
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ μὲν ὅπως ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς οὐκ ἔστι μὴ εἶναιΠειθοῦς ἐστι κέλευθος - Ἀληθείῃ γὰρ ὀπηδεῖ - ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 23-5
ldquoIn the absence of concepts in his language ambiguity is recruited in the arsenal of his art Homer whom Parmenides consciously imitates uses this technique in the Iliad (Nikoletseas 2013a p 25)rdquo
ldquoIn this fragment [Fragment 2] of eight verses the verb to be εἰμί occurs ten times We may read this as a deliberate act in order to create an effect and an analogous impact on his audience (cf Parmenides Davidson T 1869 p 3) It is very likely that he was striving for an effect through ambiguity equivocation1 and amphiboly (see also Furth M 1968) and other techniques like the use of ostensibly tautology and double negatives It is endemic amongst poets to resort to such presumably witty tactics a good example is surrealistic poetry The use of ambiguity may have its source in unconscious processes During the act of creation a poet engages in a struggle to grasp and verbalize objects and phenomena yet unseenrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2012a p 24)
Dionysius does the same for example in using the root of the verb γινώσκω (know)
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι ----------1cf equivocation on τόκους (interest offspring) in Platoἀλλὰ μὴ ὥσπερ νῦν τοὺς τόκους μόνον τοῦτον δὲ δὴ οὖν τὸν τόκον τε καὶ ἔκγονον αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ κομίσασθε Plat Rep 6507a
101
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
The similarity is perhaps not accidental especially if we consider the following two clauses
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Here Dionysius identifies the divine which is none other than the αἰτία of Aristotle with not knowing Parmenides identifies τό ἐὸν with knowing The two concepts may not be as unrelated as has traditionally been thought (Nikoletseas M M 2013b)
There is an additional similarity between Parmenides peri physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia They both propose a method a means for reaching the desired goal Parmenides proposes a new lsquocalculusrsquo a new modus cogitandi (Nikoletseas M M 2013b Nikoletseas M M 2014) Dionysius urges his audience to shed off the known faculties of seeing apprehending and logic and in its place employ total abandonment of cognitive faculties
τῷ μηδὲν γινώσκειν ὑπὲρ νοῦν γινώσκων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I
As in Parmenides knowledge is not derived from
102
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
the senses in Parmenides it is νοητόν while in Dionysius the nature of this is not clear This is evident in the fact that the divine domain is dark and intellect is blind τοὺς ἀνομμάτους νόας The mysteries to be revealed are ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα
ἄτρεπτα1 τῆς θεολογίας μυστήριαDe Mystica Theologia
καὶ ἀτρεμέσι νοὸς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἰσδεξάμενοιDionysius Areopagite De caelesti hierarchia
Similar words we find in Parmenides ἀτρεμὲς2 ἀταρπόν however these terms are used in reference to truth as in natural science
Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Parmenides Fragment 125
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινἐστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς2 ἠδ ἀτέλεστονParmenides Fragment 84
----------1ἄτρεπτος inalterable stable immutabilis immotus2ἀτρεμὲς unshaken firm
103
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιτὴν δή τοι φράζω παναπευθέα ἔμμεν ἀταρπόν1 Parmenides Fragment 25
The possibility that some words have been changed by transcribers of the Parmenidean poem is strong Palmer J (2009 p 350) has summarized the probable history of the transmission of the text An example is regarding the word οὐλομελές which in some version occurs as μουνογενές οὖλον μουνογενές
ἔστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς ἠδ᾽ ἀγένητον(Plut Adv Col 1114c in Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis 1895) ----------1ἀταρπός same as ἀτραπός that is narrow road without detours Eustathius 1828 p 72ἀτραπιτός Eustathius 1828 p75αὐτὰρ ὁ ἐκ λιμένος προσέβη τρηχεῖαν ἀταρπὸνOD141 ἕλκωσ ἐξ ὄρεος κατὰ παιπαλόεσσαν ἀταρπὸνIL17743 κασσιτέρου μία δ οἴη ἀταρπιτὸς ἦεν ἐπ αὐτήνIL18565 Euclidrsquos dictum [] μὴ εἶναι βασιλικὴν ἀτραπὸν ἐπὶ γεωμετρίανrdquo (There is no royal road to Geometry) is enigmatic He probably meant that understanding Geometry is difficult and goes through a definite mode of thinkingIn both writers the adjective is applied to something abstract that relates to the truth In Parmenides to Alethea in Dionysius to the mysteries of theology3ἀταρπός or ἀτραπόςNote The derivation of ἀτραπός may be the from the verb τρέπω
104
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Perhaps the most important similarity of De Mystica Theologia and the Parmenidean poem is the common subject of their work the being τὸ ἐὸν of Parmenides has as already stated been replaced by αἰτία (the divine) in Dionysiusrsquo treatise
Both works are enigmatic and mysteriousldquoThe poem [] is also enigmatic and mysterious perhaps a Pythagorean influence but also an influence of his sometime mentor Xenophanes who placed god at the center of his philosophy (Aristot Met 1986b) Parmenides dethroned god and in his position he placed the what-is which in some way later translators and commentators reinstated in disguise as a being or Being the meaning of which is often implicitly understood as an agentrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2013a p 12) We might expect that Parmenides τό ἐὸν being is close to identical with Dionysius αἰτία the divine however it is Parmenides τό μὴ ἐὸν that Dionysius assumes as the divine As a result of this interesting deviations in the search of the two thinkers emerge
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸν - οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαις Parmenides Fragment 27
Similarly τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
However Dionysius reserves ἀγνωσία a state of absence of knowledge as the way to Being (the divine)
105
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The epithets that Parmenides uses for non-being Dionysius reserves for the divine The divine therefore is cast as non-being (see Cusanus and Eriugena)
τὴν μὲν ἐᾶν ἀνόητον ἀνώνυμον (οὐ γὰρ ἀληθής ἔστιν ὁδός)Parmenides Fragment 817
οὔτε λόγος αὐτῆς ἐστιν οὔτε ὄνομα οὔτε γνῶσιςmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter V
The picture of the divine that Dionysius paints is on several counts in accord with the theses of Deus absconditus (2014)
The Socratic Platonic direction in the search for truth is via reason the Dionysian is negation of reason clearly related to Schopenhauers thesis For this reason I propose that Parmenides thesis lies in natural science while Dionysiusrsquo and Schopenhauerrsquos in the arts
For the remaining of this section I have opted for a tabular presentation of the concordances for the sake of parsimony and style
106
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
A partial list of concordance between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De
Mystica TheologiaNote Where possible I have italicized some words and phrases in order to focus on the concordance and make understanding easier for the readerI have indicated the negative concordance by the sign
Parmenides Peri Physeos
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ ἬματόςFragment 111
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Parmenides it is not clear whether the journey is into the darkness or light despite the established view My view is that Parmenides enters the world of darkness where the dead go (cf ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν)
ἔνθα τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον ἐγκεκάλυπται τῆς κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς γνόφονMTh I
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Dionysius the journey is into the darkness
κωφοὶ ὁμῶς τυφλοί τεFragment 67
ἀνομμάτους νόας MTh I
ἣν δὴ βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲν
πλάττονται δίκρανοι ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόονFragment 64-6
οὐδὲν ὑπὲρ τὰ ὄντα ὑπερουσίως εἶναι φανταζομένους ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I
107
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
δώματα ΝυκτόςFragment 19
κορυφήν [] γνόφονMTh I
εἰς φάος Fragment 110
laquoεἰς τὸν γνόφονraquo
κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφονMTh I
χάσμ ἀχανὲς Fragment 118
ἀκροτάτην κορυφήνMTh I
ὠσάμεναι κράτων ἄπο χερσὶ καλύπτραςFragment 110
ἀπερικαλύπτωςMTh I
ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδαFragment 110
κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς MTh I
χεῖρα δὲ χειρίδεξιτερὴν ἕλεν ὧδε δ ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδα Fragment 122-23
Compare to Homerἔν τ ἄρα οἱ φῦ χειρὶ ἔπος τ ἔφατ ἔκ τ ὀνόμαζεIL18423
ἀνάβασιν ὑπερβαίνουσι καὶ πάντα τὰ θεῖα φῶτα καὶ ἤχους καὶ λόγους οὐρανίους ἀπολιμπάνουσι MTh I
ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίν Fragment 127
ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων MTh I
108
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Χρὴ τὸ λέγειν τε νοεῖν τ ἐὸν ἔμμεναιFragment 61
αὶ οὐ μηνιᾷ ἢ οὐ λέγεται οὐδὲ νοεῖται MTh III
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται καὶ ὅλως ἑνωθήσεται τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh IIINote For Dionysius uniting ἑνωθήσεται takes the place of knowing νοεῖν
οὐδὲ λόγος ἐστὶν οὔτε νόησις οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖται MTh V
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιFragment 3
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιMTh II
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸνFragment 27
τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαιςFragment 27
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται [] τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh III
109
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Fragment 129
τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
Λεῦσσε δ ὅμως ἀπεόντα νόῳ παρεόντα βεϐαίως Fragment 31
Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot
τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος ἔχεσθαιοὔτε σκιδνάμενον πάντῃ πάντως κατὰ κόσμονοὔτε συνιστάμενονFragment 4
The image evoked by Parmenides is the image of the sculptor made more explicit inὥσπερ οἱ αὐτοφυὲς ἄγαλμα ποιοῦντες ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν Fragment 27
ὡς ἐφικτόν MTh I
110
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςFragment 5
καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνας μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν πρωτίστων ἀρχόμενοι καὶ διὰ μέσων ἐπὶ τὰ ἔσχατα κατιόντες ἐτίθεμενmiddot ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀρχικώτατα τὰς ἐπαναβάσεις ποιούμενοι τὰ πάντα ἀφαιροῦμεν MTh II
τῷ πάντ ὄνομ ἔσταιὅσσα βροτοὶ κατέθεντο πεποιθότες εἶναι ἀληθῆFragment 838-39
οὔτε ὄνομα [ἐστὶν]MTh V
πᾶν πλέον ἐστὶν ὁμοῦ φάεος καὶ νυκτὸς ἀφάντουἴσων ἀμφοτέρων ἐπεὶ οὐδετέρῳ μέτα μηδένFragment 93-4
This explains the frequent use of epithets nouns and verbs in a mutually negating relation eg
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖνMTh II
111
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινFragment 83
οὔτ ὄλλυσθαιFragment 840
ἐπεὶ γένεσις καὶ ὄλεθροςτῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησανFragment 827-28
οὐδὲ ἀλλοίωσιν ἢ φθορὰν [] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
ἐπεὶ νῦν ἔστιν ὁμοῦ πᾶνἕν συνεχέςFragment 85-6
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
Τῷ ξυνεχὲς πᾶν ἐστινFragment 825
τοῦ ἀΰλου καὶ ἀμεροῦς ἀγαθοῦMTh III
οὐδὲ [] μερισμὸν[] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
εἶναί τε καὶ οὐχίFragment 840
καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄντα MTh INote The entire De Mystica Theologia is bases on this statement The existence of the divine αἰτία or other is not denied eg ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν θέσιν ἐστὶν ἡ παντελὴς καὶ ἑνιαία τῶν πάντων αἰτία (MTh V) however the entire treatise is devoted on the divine not being εἶναί οὐχί
112
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναιFragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγειMTh V
πεπλανημένοι Fragment 854
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθειαMTh V
ἠδὲ βροτῶν δόξας ταῖς οὐκ ἔνι πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 130
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμονFragment 851-52
οὔτε φαντασίαν ἢ δόξαν ἢ λόγον ἢ νόησιν ἔχειmiddotMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότης MTh V
113
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησαν ἀπῶσε δὲ πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 828
εἰδότες οὐδὲν πλάττονταιFragment 64-5
πλαγκτόν ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορFragment 129Πλαγκτός errans vagans and metaphorically stolidus mente errans
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθεια MTh V
(πλάζομαι πλανάω)
τῶν πλαττομένωνMTh I
βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲνFragment 64
Τόν σοι ἐγὼ διάκοσμον ἐοικότα πάντα φατίζω Fragment 860
ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I ὡς ἡμᾶς εἰδέναιMTh V Note in both texts the problem of knowing is indicated
οὐκ εἶναι ταὐτὸν νενόμισταικοὐ ταὐτόνFragment 68
ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
παλίντροπός ἐστι κέλευθοςFragment 69
ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
114
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
THE NEOPLATONISTSContinued from previous page
Isidore Alexandria 485-515 AD
Damasciusca 460ndash540 AD Student
of Isidore
Syrian 515-529 ADAcademy
closed down by Justinian I
Simplicius of Cilicia (490500-560 AD) was a student of Damascius Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagite (probably a student of Damascius) wrote between 485 and 518ndash28 AD
Despite its title De Mystica Theologia (Περὶ μυστικῆς θεολογίας) does not qualify as a work on mysticism Mysticism comes from the Greek verb μύω to close be shut (of the eyes of the lips)
οὐ γάρ πω μύσαν ὄσσε ὑπὸ βλεφάροισιν ἐμοῖσινIL 24637
μύστης is he who shuts out the bodily needs and by doing so he becomes receptive of the divine μύησις points to μυστήριον (from μυέω to initiate into the mysteries teach instruct)
An interesting definition of mysticism coming from William James is particularly relevant to the views of the present writer regarding mysticism Personal religion was for James more fundamental than theology or ecclesiasticism (James W 2008 p 30)
In mystic states we both become one with the Absolute and we become aware of our oneness This is the everlasting and triumphant mystical tradition hardly altered by differences of clime or
19
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 5 CONCORDANCE BETWEEN PARMENIDES PERI PHYSEOS AND DE MYSTICA THEOLOGIA
In this section I trace instances of concordance involving words images figures of speech and ultimately ideas between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia The meaning I assign to the words in the Dionysian text is primarily based on my translation which takes into account Eriugenas (Joannes Ierugena) Latin translation (Migne 1857) Reference to John Parkers English translation of 1897 is occasionally made The criteria for choosing the items for the present comparison were dictated mainly by their philosophical significance in either of the two thinkers Lastly in this effort to find literary and philosophical concordances I have not commented exhaustively on the two texts the goal has been to provide supportive evidence for the proposition that Parmenides influenced Dionysius
Several instances of concordance can be recognized as such if we keep in mind that Dionysius thesis was based upon the negation of that of Parmenides An indication of this is to be found in Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
In attempting to find concordances or parallels between Dionysius and Parmenides it becomes evident at the outset that Dionysius turned the Parmenidean and Platonic world of being inside out arguing that a focus on non-being is the crucial issue Of equal importance is the method he adopts a method of negations and abandonment of
93
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
biological and cognitive capacities away from reason the latter having been the hallmark of western civilization since the Presocratics In this regard the Dionysian philosophy finds an ally in Schopenhauer and psychoanalysis both of which drew from Hindu sources
The Parmenidean poem opens with an image of the philosopher been carried to another place
Ἵπποι ταί με φέρουσιν ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοιπέμπον ἐπεί μ ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον ἄγουσαιδαίμονος ἣ κατὰ πάντ ἄστη φέρει εἰδότα φῶτα Parmenides Fragment 11-4
The verb used to indicate the move is φέρουσιν The image is been complemented by the verb ἄγουσαι which means to lead to direct to In Dionysius De Mystica Theologia the verb ἰθύνω1 (ἴθυνον) conveys the same image one of being directed to another place
Parmenides uses the verb ἰθύνω in Fragment 6ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόον οἱ δὲ φοροῦνται Fragment 65-6 ----------1ἰθύνω In Homer guide in a straight line ἵππους τε καὶ ἅρμ᾽ ἰθύνομεν IL11528The choice of the verb ἰθύνω is appropriate as it carries undertones of setting correct of divine guidance eg ldquoΖεὺς δ᾽ ἔμπης πάντ᾽ ἰθύνειrdquo IL17632 It is probably not coincidental that two lines later Home uses the verb ἄγω lead carry fetch bringἀλλ᾽ ἄγετ᾽ αὐτοί περ φραζώμεθα μῆτιν ἀρίστην IL17634
94
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides use of ἰθύνω and φοροῦντα in the same line amply illustrates the meaning of ἰθύνω proposed here
In Parmenides the image of being carried is qualified by ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον (Fragment 12) while in Dionysius ὑπεράγνωστον takes the place of πολύφημον adjusted to suit the apophatic character of De Mystica Theologia The place of destination in Parmenides is εἰς φάος χάσμ ἀχανὲς (Fragments 110 118) in Dionysius ἀκροτάτην κορυφήν (Chapter I) In both instances the intention is to create an image of an outworldly domain
The choice of the verb ἱκάνω1 by Parmenides is an additional indication of the ineffable In its meaning there is a notion of attain of fulfillment of reaching a desired target or goal The verb relates to the journey of intellect whose destination is understanding of what is difficult to conceive to speak of ie the ineffable This is evident in Homer ----------1ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοι Parmenides Fragment 1We note ἱκάνω used in the context of reaching out to grasp something beyond the ἐπέκεινα of Dionysius the ἐκτὸς of Parmenides (Fragment 127) and Pindars ἄβατον
εἰ δ᾽ ἀριστεύει μὲν ὕδωρ κτεάνων δὲ χρυσὸς αἰδοιέστατοςνῦν δὲ πρὸς ἐσχατιὰν Θήρων ἀρεταῖσιν ἱκάνων ἅπτεταιοἴκοθεν Ἡρακλέος σταλᾶν τὸ πόρσω δ᾽ ἔστι σοφοῖς ἄβατονκἀσόφοις οὔ νιν διώξω κεινὸς εἴηνPind O 342-45 see also Pind O 336-41A parallelism between Parmenides and Pindar has been explored eg by H Fraumlnkel H 1955 158ff (see also Taraacuten L 2001 pp 179-180)
95
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
and later in Parmenides who as known imitated1 Homer
Reference to light in Parmenides eg εἰδότα φῶτα occurs as ὑπερφαῆ (followed be other synonyms and antonyms) in Dionysius
The impossibility of knowing unless a formal language a calculus is used is a Parmenidean assertion which found itself elaborated and distorted in Plato the Neo-Platonists Christian theology and modern philosophy (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) In the context elaborated here De Mystica Theologia is an epistemological rather than a theological treatise Like Parmenides Dionysius claims that knowledge (for Dionysius this is tantamount to the divine) comes from shedding off sense-acquired knowledge abandoning cognitive faculty and regressing to a state the description of which is ineffable The detailed mode through-------------1An example is given below ἔνθα κ ἄϋπνος ἀνὴρ δοιοὺς ἐξήρατο μισθούςτὸν μὲν βουκολέων τὸν δ ἄργυφα μῆλα νομεύωνἐγγὺς γὰρ νυκτός τε καὶ ἤματός εἰσι κέλευθοι Homer OD1084-1086)Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ Ἤματός εἰσι κελεύθων Parmenides Fragment 111
96
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
which knowledge is gained remains enigmatic1 for both thinkers at least in the fact that no formal system or paradigm is proposed In Dionysius γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας is not to be taken in deprecatory sense but as a desirable state of mind it is impotence of intellect that will lead to knowledge Parmenidesrsquo thesis of knowledge does not only bypass the senses but also sheds off concepts deriving from the senses This is in accord with Dionysius
Καὶ τότε καὶ αὐτῶν ἀπολύεται τῶν ὁρωμένων καὶ τῶν ὁρώντων καὶ εἰς τὸν γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας εἰσδύνει τὸν ὄντως μυστικόν καθrsquo ὃν ἀπομύει πάσας τὰς γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψειςDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I There is of course little surprise that a Neo-Platonist asserts that knowledge cannot be gained through the senses What is intriguing here is that Dionysius urges us to free ourselves (literally ἀπολύω let loose unbind) of our mental concepts (γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψεις) and attain a state of inability to know (this I propose is the true meaning of ἀγνωσίας) A thesis such as this is not Platonic nor is it -------------2Simplicius ldquoἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ Ἀριστοτέλους ἐλέγχοντος ἀκουσόμεθα τὰς τῶν προτέρων φιλοσόφων δόξας καὶ πρὸ τοῦ Ἀριστοτέλους ὁ Πλάτων τοῦτο φαίνεται ποιῶν καὶ πρὸ ἀμφοῖν ὅ τε Π [Παρμενίδης] καὶ Ξενοφάνης ἰστέον ὅτι τῶν ἐπιπολαιότερον ἀκροωμένων οὗτοι κηδόμενοι τὸ φαινόμενον ἄτοπον ἐν τοῖς λόγοις αὐτῶν διελέγχουσιν αἰνιγματωδῶς εἰωθότων τῶν παλαιῶν τὰς ἑαυτῶν ἀποφαίνεσθαι γνώμαςrdquo SIMPL Phys 36 25 von Hermann Diels H von 1903 p 111
97
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenidean In my recent book on Parmenides (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) I proposed that the Parmenidean τό ἐὸν and τό μὴ ἐὸν do not refer to being and non-being but to a formal system a new modus cogitandi apparently rational that can give atrue picture of physis The Dionysian treatise negates rational means
καὶ τὰς νοερὰς ἐνεργείας καὶ πάντα αἰσθητὰ καὶ νοητὰ καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄνταDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I
Here Dionysius goes beyond traditional ontological boundaries in fact he considers them of inferior significance instead he is in search of mental method that would allow for an adumbration of truth in his case the divine this is what lies behind his search on the ineffable ἄφθεγκτον (Eriugenarsquos translation (Migne 1857) ldquototus sine voce erit et totus adunabitur sonordquo is inaccurate) For Parmenides sense-perceived ὄντα and the picture of the material world by humans is not truth The way to truth requires a new mode of thinking which is revealed to him by a goddess
Parmenides according to Aristotle (Metaphysics Book 1 29) is the only philosopher who considers other causes besides material ones
Both thinkers seem committed to a mission to tell humans of a cosmic reality The grandeur of Parmenides lies in that he struggles to put in words a fuzzy intuition of what reality is an intuition which to borrow Dionysius word is ἄφθεγκτος but not ἄλογος as Ξένος maintains in Platos Sophist (Plat Soph 238c) Dionysius thesis draws on
98
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
sources such as the Bible the Neo-Platonists and Parmenides From a philological perspective there are laudable elements in De Mystica Theologia (see Henn M J 2003)
Paradoxical illogical statements appear in both philosophers
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον εὐχόμεθα γνόφον καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιmdashDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςParmenides Fragment 5
The destination of the journey of Parmenides and Dionysius is a domain of the divine hidden from human experience
τήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 127
The terminus of both journeys is a supersensible world However while Dionysius sheds off not only the senses and common concepts but also the cognitive faculty Parmenides retains in fact puts in center stage reason Parmenides εἰς φάος becomes εἰς τὸν γνόφον in Dionysius
In the entire treatise the principal subject is αἰτία the divine Θεός occurs only once τῷ θεῷ and where it does occur it is in the hypothetical Κἀν τούτοις αὐτῷ μὲν οὐ συγγίνεται τῷ θεῷ θεωρεῖ
99
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
(Chapter I) The word ὑπέρθεε occurs once to qualify Trinity which is other than or inferior to the causa αἰτία we also encounter it later in τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν (rendered as ipsum super Deum by Eriugena) It is perhaps significant that the treatise is addressed to Timotheos (Τιμο-θεος) In fact Dionysius states clearly that the αἰτία which cannot be described is not god οὔτε θεότης (Chapter V) The word θεῖος (divine holy sacred Latin divinus (or sacer) occurs several times in order to qualify places as well as things and persons eg with the word θέσεις in a deliberately constructed clause for alliteration
θέμενοι τὰς θείας θέσεις ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἀρχόμεθα τῆς θείας ἀφαιρέσεως (bold type mine)
In a Christian ecclesiastical world the word God could not be totally absent His adoption of a florid style weakens his work however we must concede his prose does not degenerate into lyricism and a concomitant use of pastoral setting packed with free roaming images of ordinary life (phrase borrowed from Henn M J 2003 p 5)
Parmenidesrsquo poem may have been a reaction to Zoroastrianism which may have reached the Greek States with the invasions of the Persians In this sense both Dionysius and Parmenides have their feet on theological grounds the former elaborating a theory while staying within theology the latter repudiating theology and attempting to adumbrate a method in natural science (see also Henn pp 7-8 also Nikoletseas M M 2013a)There are further similarities with the Parmenidean poem Parmenides employs ambiguity through a perplexing syntax involving the verb εἶναι
100
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ μὲν ὅπως ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς οὐκ ἔστι μὴ εἶναιΠειθοῦς ἐστι κέλευθος - Ἀληθείῃ γὰρ ὀπηδεῖ - ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 23-5
ldquoIn the absence of concepts in his language ambiguity is recruited in the arsenal of his art Homer whom Parmenides consciously imitates uses this technique in the Iliad (Nikoletseas 2013a p 25)rdquo
ldquoIn this fragment [Fragment 2] of eight verses the verb to be εἰμί occurs ten times We may read this as a deliberate act in order to create an effect and an analogous impact on his audience (cf Parmenides Davidson T 1869 p 3) It is very likely that he was striving for an effect through ambiguity equivocation1 and amphiboly (see also Furth M 1968) and other techniques like the use of ostensibly tautology and double negatives It is endemic amongst poets to resort to such presumably witty tactics a good example is surrealistic poetry The use of ambiguity may have its source in unconscious processes During the act of creation a poet engages in a struggle to grasp and verbalize objects and phenomena yet unseenrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2012a p 24)
Dionysius does the same for example in using the root of the verb γινώσκω (know)
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι ----------1cf equivocation on τόκους (interest offspring) in Platoἀλλὰ μὴ ὥσπερ νῦν τοὺς τόκους μόνον τοῦτον δὲ δὴ οὖν τὸν τόκον τε καὶ ἔκγονον αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ κομίσασθε Plat Rep 6507a
101
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
The similarity is perhaps not accidental especially if we consider the following two clauses
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Here Dionysius identifies the divine which is none other than the αἰτία of Aristotle with not knowing Parmenides identifies τό ἐὸν with knowing The two concepts may not be as unrelated as has traditionally been thought (Nikoletseas M M 2013b)
There is an additional similarity between Parmenides peri physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia They both propose a method a means for reaching the desired goal Parmenides proposes a new lsquocalculusrsquo a new modus cogitandi (Nikoletseas M M 2013b Nikoletseas M M 2014) Dionysius urges his audience to shed off the known faculties of seeing apprehending and logic and in its place employ total abandonment of cognitive faculties
τῷ μηδὲν γινώσκειν ὑπὲρ νοῦν γινώσκων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I
As in Parmenides knowledge is not derived from
102
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
the senses in Parmenides it is νοητόν while in Dionysius the nature of this is not clear This is evident in the fact that the divine domain is dark and intellect is blind τοὺς ἀνομμάτους νόας The mysteries to be revealed are ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα
ἄτρεπτα1 τῆς θεολογίας μυστήριαDe Mystica Theologia
καὶ ἀτρεμέσι νοὸς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἰσδεξάμενοιDionysius Areopagite De caelesti hierarchia
Similar words we find in Parmenides ἀτρεμὲς2 ἀταρπόν however these terms are used in reference to truth as in natural science
Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Parmenides Fragment 125
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινἐστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς2 ἠδ ἀτέλεστονParmenides Fragment 84
----------1ἄτρεπτος inalterable stable immutabilis immotus2ἀτρεμὲς unshaken firm
103
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιτὴν δή τοι φράζω παναπευθέα ἔμμεν ἀταρπόν1 Parmenides Fragment 25
The possibility that some words have been changed by transcribers of the Parmenidean poem is strong Palmer J (2009 p 350) has summarized the probable history of the transmission of the text An example is regarding the word οὐλομελές which in some version occurs as μουνογενές οὖλον μουνογενές
ἔστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς ἠδ᾽ ἀγένητον(Plut Adv Col 1114c in Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis 1895) ----------1ἀταρπός same as ἀτραπός that is narrow road without detours Eustathius 1828 p 72ἀτραπιτός Eustathius 1828 p75αὐτὰρ ὁ ἐκ λιμένος προσέβη τρηχεῖαν ἀταρπὸνOD141 ἕλκωσ ἐξ ὄρεος κατὰ παιπαλόεσσαν ἀταρπὸνIL17743 κασσιτέρου μία δ οἴη ἀταρπιτὸς ἦεν ἐπ αὐτήνIL18565 Euclidrsquos dictum [] μὴ εἶναι βασιλικὴν ἀτραπὸν ἐπὶ γεωμετρίανrdquo (There is no royal road to Geometry) is enigmatic He probably meant that understanding Geometry is difficult and goes through a definite mode of thinkingIn both writers the adjective is applied to something abstract that relates to the truth In Parmenides to Alethea in Dionysius to the mysteries of theology3ἀταρπός or ἀτραπόςNote The derivation of ἀτραπός may be the from the verb τρέπω
104
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Perhaps the most important similarity of De Mystica Theologia and the Parmenidean poem is the common subject of their work the being τὸ ἐὸν of Parmenides has as already stated been replaced by αἰτία (the divine) in Dionysiusrsquo treatise
Both works are enigmatic and mysteriousldquoThe poem [] is also enigmatic and mysterious perhaps a Pythagorean influence but also an influence of his sometime mentor Xenophanes who placed god at the center of his philosophy (Aristot Met 1986b) Parmenides dethroned god and in his position he placed the what-is which in some way later translators and commentators reinstated in disguise as a being or Being the meaning of which is often implicitly understood as an agentrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2013a p 12) We might expect that Parmenides τό ἐὸν being is close to identical with Dionysius αἰτία the divine however it is Parmenides τό μὴ ἐὸν that Dionysius assumes as the divine As a result of this interesting deviations in the search of the two thinkers emerge
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸν - οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαις Parmenides Fragment 27
Similarly τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
However Dionysius reserves ἀγνωσία a state of absence of knowledge as the way to Being (the divine)
105
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The epithets that Parmenides uses for non-being Dionysius reserves for the divine The divine therefore is cast as non-being (see Cusanus and Eriugena)
τὴν μὲν ἐᾶν ἀνόητον ἀνώνυμον (οὐ γὰρ ἀληθής ἔστιν ὁδός)Parmenides Fragment 817
οὔτε λόγος αὐτῆς ἐστιν οὔτε ὄνομα οὔτε γνῶσιςmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter V
The picture of the divine that Dionysius paints is on several counts in accord with the theses of Deus absconditus (2014)
The Socratic Platonic direction in the search for truth is via reason the Dionysian is negation of reason clearly related to Schopenhauers thesis For this reason I propose that Parmenides thesis lies in natural science while Dionysiusrsquo and Schopenhauerrsquos in the arts
For the remaining of this section I have opted for a tabular presentation of the concordances for the sake of parsimony and style
106
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
A partial list of concordance between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De
Mystica TheologiaNote Where possible I have italicized some words and phrases in order to focus on the concordance and make understanding easier for the readerI have indicated the negative concordance by the sign
Parmenides Peri Physeos
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ ἬματόςFragment 111
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Parmenides it is not clear whether the journey is into the darkness or light despite the established view My view is that Parmenides enters the world of darkness where the dead go (cf ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν)
ἔνθα τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον ἐγκεκάλυπται τῆς κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς γνόφονMTh I
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Dionysius the journey is into the darkness
κωφοὶ ὁμῶς τυφλοί τεFragment 67
ἀνομμάτους νόας MTh I
ἣν δὴ βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲν
πλάττονται δίκρανοι ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόονFragment 64-6
οὐδὲν ὑπὲρ τὰ ὄντα ὑπερουσίως εἶναι φανταζομένους ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I
107
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
δώματα ΝυκτόςFragment 19
κορυφήν [] γνόφονMTh I
εἰς φάος Fragment 110
laquoεἰς τὸν γνόφονraquo
κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφονMTh I
χάσμ ἀχανὲς Fragment 118
ἀκροτάτην κορυφήνMTh I
ὠσάμεναι κράτων ἄπο χερσὶ καλύπτραςFragment 110
ἀπερικαλύπτωςMTh I
ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδαFragment 110
κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς MTh I
χεῖρα δὲ χειρίδεξιτερὴν ἕλεν ὧδε δ ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδα Fragment 122-23
Compare to Homerἔν τ ἄρα οἱ φῦ χειρὶ ἔπος τ ἔφατ ἔκ τ ὀνόμαζεIL18423
ἀνάβασιν ὑπερβαίνουσι καὶ πάντα τὰ θεῖα φῶτα καὶ ἤχους καὶ λόγους οὐρανίους ἀπολιμπάνουσι MTh I
ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίν Fragment 127
ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων MTh I
108
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Χρὴ τὸ λέγειν τε νοεῖν τ ἐὸν ἔμμεναιFragment 61
αὶ οὐ μηνιᾷ ἢ οὐ λέγεται οὐδὲ νοεῖται MTh III
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται καὶ ὅλως ἑνωθήσεται τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh IIINote For Dionysius uniting ἑνωθήσεται takes the place of knowing νοεῖν
οὐδὲ λόγος ἐστὶν οὔτε νόησις οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖται MTh V
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιFragment 3
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιMTh II
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸνFragment 27
τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαιςFragment 27
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται [] τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh III
109
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Fragment 129
τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
Λεῦσσε δ ὅμως ἀπεόντα νόῳ παρεόντα βεϐαίως Fragment 31
Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot
τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος ἔχεσθαιοὔτε σκιδνάμενον πάντῃ πάντως κατὰ κόσμονοὔτε συνιστάμενονFragment 4
The image evoked by Parmenides is the image of the sculptor made more explicit inὥσπερ οἱ αὐτοφυὲς ἄγαλμα ποιοῦντες ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν Fragment 27
ὡς ἐφικτόν MTh I
110
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςFragment 5
καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνας μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν πρωτίστων ἀρχόμενοι καὶ διὰ μέσων ἐπὶ τὰ ἔσχατα κατιόντες ἐτίθεμενmiddot ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀρχικώτατα τὰς ἐπαναβάσεις ποιούμενοι τὰ πάντα ἀφαιροῦμεν MTh II
τῷ πάντ ὄνομ ἔσταιὅσσα βροτοὶ κατέθεντο πεποιθότες εἶναι ἀληθῆFragment 838-39
οὔτε ὄνομα [ἐστὶν]MTh V
πᾶν πλέον ἐστὶν ὁμοῦ φάεος καὶ νυκτὸς ἀφάντουἴσων ἀμφοτέρων ἐπεὶ οὐδετέρῳ μέτα μηδένFragment 93-4
This explains the frequent use of epithets nouns and verbs in a mutually negating relation eg
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖνMTh II
111
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινFragment 83
οὔτ ὄλλυσθαιFragment 840
ἐπεὶ γένεσις καὶ ὄλεθροςτῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησανFragment 827-28
οὐδὲ ἀλλοίωσιν ἢ φθορὰν [] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
ἐπεὶ νῦν ἔστιν ὁμοῦ πᾶνἕν συνεχέςFragment 85-6
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
Τῷ ξυνεχὲς πᾶν ἐστινFragment 825
τοῦ ἀΰλου καὶ ἀμεροῦς ἀγαθοῦMTh III
οὐδὲ [] μερισμὸν[] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
εἶναί τε καὶ οὐχίFragment 840
καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄντα MTh INote The entire De Mystica Theologia is bases on this statement The existence of the divine αἰτία or other is not denied eg ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν θέσιν ἐστὶν ἡ παντελὴς καὶ ἑνιαία τῶν πάντων αἰτία (MTh V) however the entire treatise is devoted on the divine not being εἶναί οὐχί
112
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναιFragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγειMTh V
πεπλανημένοι Fragment 854
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθειαMTh V
ἠδὲ βροτῶν δόξας ταῖς οὐκ ἔνι πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 130
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμονFragment 851-52
οὔτε φαντασίαν ἢ δόξαν ἢ λόγον ἢ νόησιν ἔχειmiddotMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότης MTh V
113
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησαν ἀπῶσε δὲ πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 828
εἰδότες οὐδὲν πλάττονταιFragment 64-5
πλαγκτόν ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορFragment 129Πλαγκτός errans vagans and metaphorically stolidus mente errans
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθεια MTh V
(πλάζομαι πλανάω)
τῶν πλαττομένωνMTh I
βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲνFragment 64
Τόν σοι ἐγὼ διάκοσμον ἐοικότα πάντα φατίζω Fragment 860
ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I ὡς ἡμᾶς εἰδέναιMTh V Note in both texts the problem of knowing is indicated
οὐκ εἶναι ταὐτὸν νενόμισταικοὐ ταὐτόνFragment 68
ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
παλίντροπός ἐστι κέλευθοςFragment 69
ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
114
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 5 CONCORDANCE BETWEEN PARMENIDES PERI PHYSEOS AND DE MYSTICA THEOLOGIA
In this section I trace instances of concordance involving words images figures of speech and ultimately ideas between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia The meaning I assign to the words in the Dionysian text is primarily based on my translation which takes into account Eriugenas (Joannes Ierugena) Latin translation (Migne 1857) Reference to John Parkers English translation of 1897 is occasionally made The criteria for choosing the items for the present comparison were dictated mainly by their philosophical significance in either of the two thinkers Lastly in this effort to find literary and philosophical concordances I have not commented exhaustively on the two texts the goal has been to provide supportive evidence for the proposition that Parmenides influenced Dionysius
Several instances of concordance can be recognized as such if we keep in mind that Dionysius thesis was based upon the negation of that of Parmenides An indication of this is to be found in Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
In attempting to find concordances or parallels between Dionysius and Parmenides it becomes evident at the outset that Dionysius turned the Parmenidean and Platonic world of being inside out arguing that a focus on non-being is the crucial issue Of equal importance is the method he adopts a method of negations and abandonment of
93
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
biological and cognitive capacities away from reason the latter having been the hallmark of western civilization since the Presocratics In this regard the Dionysian philosophy finds an ally in Schopenhauer and psychoanalysis both of which drew from Hindu sources
The Parmenidean poem opens with an image of the philosopher been carried to another place
Ἵπποι ταί με φέρουσιν ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοιπέμπον ἐπεί μ ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον ἄγουσαιδαίμονος ἣ κατὰ πάντ ἄστη φέρει εἰδότα φῶτα Parmenides Fragment 11-4
The verb used to indicate the move is φέρουσιν The image is been complemented by the verb ἄγουσαι which means to lead to direct to In Dionysius De Mystica Theologia the verb ἰθύνω1 (ἴθυνον) conveys the same image one of being directed to another place
Parmenides uses the verb ἰθύνω in Fragment 6ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόον οἱ δὲ φοροῦνται Fragment 65-6 ----------1ἰθύνω In Homer guide in a straight line ἵππους τε καὶ ἅρμ᾽ ἰθύνομεν IL11528The choice of the verb ἰθύνω is appropriate as it carries undertones of setting correct of divine guidance eg ldquoΖεὺς δ᾽ ἔμπης πάντ᾽ ἰθύνειrdquo IL17632 It is probably not coincidental that two lines later Home uses the verb ἄγω lead carry fetch bringἀλλ᾽ ἄγετ᾽ αὐτοί περ φραζώμεθα μῆτιν ἀρίστην IL17634
94
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides use of ἰθύνω and φοροῦντα in the same line amply illustrates the meaning of ἰθύνω proposed here
In Parmenides the image of being carried is qualified by ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον (Fragment 12) while in Dionysius ὑπεράγνωστον takes the place of πολύφημον adjusted to suit the apophatic character of De Mystica Theologia The place of destination in Parmenides is εἰς φάος χάσμ ἀχανὲς (Fragments 110 118) in Dionysius ἀκροτάτην κορυφήν (Chapter I) In both instances the intention is to create an image of an outworldly domain
The choice of the verb ἱκάνω1 by Parmenides is an additional indication of the ineffable In its meaning there is a notion of attain of fulfillment of reaching a desired target or goal The verb relates to the journey of intellect whose destination is understanding of what is difficult to conceive to speak of ie the ineffable This is evident in Homer ----------1ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοι Parmenides Fragment 1We note ἱκάνω used in the context of reaching out to grasp something beyond the ἐπέκεινα of Dionysius the ἐκτὸς of Parmenides (Fragment 127) and Pindars ἄβατον
εἰ δ᾽ ἀριστεύει μὲν ὕδωρ κτεάνων δὲ χρυσὸς αἰδοιέστατοςνῦν δὲ πρὸς ἐσχατιὰν Θήρων ἀρεταῖσιν ἱκάνων ἅπτεταιοἴκοθεν Ἡρακλέος σταλᾶν τὸ πόρσω δ᾽ ἔστι σοφοῖς ἄβατονκἀσόφοις οὔ νιν διώξω κεινὸς εἴηνPind O 342-45 see also Pind O 336-41A parallelism between Parmenides and Pindar has been explored eg by H Fraumlnkel H 1955 158ff (see also Taraacuten L 2001 pp 179-180)
95
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
and later in Parmenides who as known imitated1 Homer
Reference to light in Parmenides eg εἰδότα φῶτα occurs as ὑπερφαῆ (followed be other synonyms and antonyms) in Dionysius
The impossibility of knowing unless a formal language a calculus is used is a Parmenidean assertion which found itself elaborated and distorted in Plato the Neo-Platonists Christian theology and modern philosophy (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) In the context elaborated here De Mystica Theologia is an epistemological rather than a theological treatise Like Parmenides Dionysius claims that knowledge (for Dionysius this is tantamount to the divine) comes from shedding off sense-acquired knowledge abandoning cognitive faculty and regressing to a state the description of which is ineffable The detailed mode through-------------1An example is given below ἔνθα κ ἄϋπνος ἀνὴρ δοιοὺς ἐξήρατο μισθούςτὸν μὲν βουκολέων τὸν δ ἄργυφα μῆλα νομεύωνἐγγὺς γὰρ νυκτός τε καὶ ἤματός εἰσι κέλευθοι Homer OD1084-1086)Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ Ἤματός εἰσι κελεύθων Parmenides Fragment 111
96
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
which knowledge is gained remains enigmatic1 for both thinkers at least in the fact that no formal system or paradigm is proposed In Dionysius γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας is not to be taken in deprecatory sense but as a desirable state of mind it is impotence of intellect that will lead to knowledge Parmenidesrsquo thesis of knowledge does not only bypass the senses but also sheds off concepts deriving from the senses This is in accord with Dionysius
Καὶ τότε καὶ αὐτῶν ἀπολύεται τῶν ὁρωμένων καὶ τῶν ὁρώντων καὶ εἰς τὸν γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας εἰσδύνει τὸν ὄντως μυστικόν καθrsquo ὃν ἀπομύει πάσας τὰς γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψειςDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I There is of course little surprise that a Neo-Platonist asserts that knowledge cannot be gained through the senses What is intriguing here is that Dionysius urges us to free ourselves (literally ἀπολύω let loose unbind) of our mental concepts (γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψεις) and attain a state of inability to know (this I propose is the true meaning of ἀγνωσίας) A thesis such as this is not Platonic nor is it -------------2Simplicius ldquoἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ Ἀριστοτέλους ἐλέγχοντος ἀκουσόμεθα τὰς τῶν προτέρων φιλοσόφων δόξας καὶ πρὸ τοῦ Ἀριστοτέλους ὁ Πλάτων τοῦτο φαίνεται ποιῶν καὶ πρὸ ἀμφοῖν ὅ τε Π [Παρμενίδης] καὶ Ξενοφάνης ἰστέον ὅτι τῶν ἐπιπολαιότερον ἀκροωμένων οὗτοι κηδόμενοι τὸ φαινόμενον ἄτοπον ἐν τοῖς λόγοις αὐτῶν διελέγχουσιν αἰνιγματωδῶς εἰωθότων τῶν παλαιῶν τὰς ἑαυτῶν ἀποφαίνεσθαι γνώμαςrdquo SIMPL Phys 36 25 von Hermann Diels H von 1903 p 111
97
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenidean In my recent book on Parmenides (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) I proposed that the Parmenidean τό ἐὸν and τό μὴ ἐὸν do not refer to being and non-being but to a formal system a new modus cogitandi apparently rational that can give atrue picture of physis The Dionysian treatise negates rational means
καὶ τὰς νοερὰς ἐνεργείας καὶ πάντα αἰσθητὰ καὶ νοητὰ καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄνταDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I
Here Dionysius goes beyond traditional ontological boundaries in fact he considers them of inferior significance instead he is in search of mental method that would allow for an adumbration of truth in his case the divine this is what lies behind his search on the ineffable ἄφθεγκτον (Eriugenarsquos translation (Migne 1857) ldquototus sine voce erit et totus adunabitur sonordquo is inaccurate) For Parmenides sense-perceived ὄντα and the picture of the material world by humans is not truth The way to truth requires a new mode of thinking which is revealed to him by a goddess
Parmenides according to Aristotle (Metaphysics Book 1 29) is the only philosopher who considers other causes besides material ones
Both thinkers seem committed to a mission to tell humans of a cosmic reality The grandeur of Parmenides lies in that he struggles to put in words a fuzzy intuition of what reality is an intuition which to borrow Dionysius word is ἄφθεγκτος but not ἄλογος as Ξένος maintains in Platos Sophist (Plat Soph 238c) Dionysius thesis draws on
98
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
sources such as the Bible the Neo-Platonists and Parmenides From a philological perspective there are laudable elements in De Mystica Theologia (see Henn M J 2003)
Paradoxical illogical statements appear in both philosophers
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον εὐχόμεθα γνόφον καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιmdashDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςParmenides Fragment 5
The destination of the journey of Parmenides and Dionysius is a domain of the divine hidden from human experience
τήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 127
The terminus of both journeys is a supersensible world However while Dionysius sheds off not only the senses and common concepts but also the cognitive faculty Parmenides retains in fact puts in center stage reason Parmenides εἰς φάος becomes εἰς τὸν γνόφον in Dionysius
In the entire treatise the principal subject is αἰτία the divine Θεός occurs only once τῷ θεῷ and where it does occur it is in the hypothetical Κἀν τούτοις αὐτῷ μὲν οὐ συγγίνεται τῷ θεῷ θεωρεῖ
99
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
(Chapter I) The word ὑπέρθεε occurs once to qualify Trinity which is other than or inferior to the causa αἰτία we also encounter it later in τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν (rendered as ipsum super Deum by Eriugena) It is perhaps significant that the treatise is addressed to Timotheos (Τιμο-θεος) In fact Dionysius states clearly that the αἰτία which cannot be described is not god οὔτε θεότης (Chapter V) The word θεῖος (divine holy sacred Latin divinus (or sacer) occurs several times in order to qualify places as well as things and persons eg with the word θέσεις in a deliberately constructed clause for alliteration
θέμενοι τὰς θείας θέσεις ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἀρχόμεθα τῆς θείας ἀφαιρέσεως (bold type mine)
In a Christian ecclesiastical world the word God could not be totally absent His adoption of a florid style weakens his work however we must concede his prose does not degenerate into lyricism and a concomitant use of pastoral setting packed with free roaming images of ordinary life (phrase borrowed from Henn M J 2003 p 5)
Parmenidesrsquo poem may have been a reaction to Zoroastrianism which may have reached the Greek States with the invasions of the Persians In this sense both Dionysius and Parmenides have their feet on theological grounds the former elaborating a theory while staying within theology the latter repudiating theology and attempting to adumbrate a method in natural science (see also Henn pp 7-8 also Nikoletseas M M 2013a)There are further similarities with the Parmenidean poem Parmenides employs ambiguity through a perplexing syntax involving the verb εἶναι
100
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ μὲν ὅπως ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς οὐκ ἔστι μὴ εἶναιΠειθοῦς ἐστι κέλευθος - Ἀληθείῃ γὰρ ὀπηδεῖ - ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 23-5
ldquoIn the absence of concepts in his language ambiguity is recruited in the arsenal of his art Homer whom Parmenides consciously imitates uses this technique in the Iliad (Nikoletseas 2013a p 25)rdquo
ldquoIn this fragment [Fragment 2] of eight verses the verb to be εἰμί occurs ten times We may read this as a deliberate act in order to create an effect and an analogous impact on his audience (cf Parmenides Davidson T 1869 p 3) It is very likely that he was striving for an effect through ambiguity equivocation1 and amphiboly (see also Furth M 1968) and other techniques like the use of ostensibly tautology and double negatives It is endemic amongst poets to resort to such presumably witty tactics a good example is surrealistic poetry The use of ambiguity may have its source in unconscious processes During the act of creation a poet engages in a struggle to grasp and verbalize objects and phenomena yet unseenrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2012a p 24)
Dionysius does the same for example in using the root of the verb γινώσκω (know)
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι ----------1cf equivocation on τόκους (interest offspring) in Platoἀλλὰ μὴ ὥσπερ νῦν τοὺς τόκους μόνον τοῦτον δὲ δὴ οὖν τὸν τόκον τε καὶ ἔκγονον αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ κομίσασθε Plat Rep 6507a
101
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
The similarity is perhaps not accidental especially if we consider the following two clauses
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Here Dionysius identifies the divine which is none other than the αἰτία of Aristotle with not knowing Parmenides identifies τό ἐὸν with knowing The two concepts may not be as unrelated as has traditionally been thought (Nikoletseas M M 2013b)
There is an additional similarity between Parmenides peri physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia They both propose a method a means for reaching the desired goal Parmenides proposes a new lsquocalculusrsquo a new modus cogitandi (Nikoletseas M M 2013b Nikoletseas M M 2014) Dionysius urges his audience to shed off the known faculties of seeing apprehending and logic and in its place employ total abandonment of cognitive faculties
τῷ μηδὲν γινώσκειν ὑπὲρ νοῦν γινώσκων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I
As in Parmenides knowledge is not derived from
102
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
the senses in Parmenides it is νοητόν while in Dionysius the nature of this is not clear This is evident in the fact that the divine domain is dark and intellect is blind τοὺς ἀνομμάτους νόας The mysteries to be revealed are ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα
ἄτρεπτα1 τῆς θεολογίας μυστήριαDe Mystica Theologia
καὶ ἀτρεμέσι νοὸς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἰσδεξάμενοιDionysius Areopagite De caelesti hierarchia
Similar words we find in Parmenides ἀτρεμὲς2 ἀταρπόν however these terms are used in reference to truth as in natural science
Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Parmenides Fragment 125
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινἐστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς2 ἠδ ἀτέλεστονParmenides Fragment 84
----------1ἄτρεπτος inalterable stable immutabilis immotus2ἀτρεμὲς unshaken firm
103
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιτὴν δή τοι φράζω παναπευθέα ἔμμεν ἀταρπόν1 Parmenides Fragment 25
The possibility that some words have been changed by transcribers of the Parmenidean poem is strong Palmer J (2009 p 350) has summarized the probable history of the transmission of the text An example is regarding the word οὐλομελές which in some version occurs as μουνογενές οὖλον μουνογενές
ἔστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς ἠδ᾽ ἀγένητον(Plut Adv Col 1114c in Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis 1895) ----------1ἀταρπός same as ἀτραπός that is narrow road without detours Eustathius 1828 p 72ἀτραπιτός Eustathius 1828 p75αὐτὰρ ὁ ἐκ λιμένος προσέβη τρηχεῖαν ἀταρπὸνOD141 ἕλκωσ ἐξ ὄρεος κατὰ παιπαλόεσσαν ἀταρπὸνIL17743 κασσιτέρου μία δ οἴη ἀταρπιτὸς ἦεν ἐπ αὐτήνIL18565 Euclidrsquos dictum [] μὴ εἶναι βασιλικὴν ἀτραπὸν ἐπὶ γεωμετρίανrdquo (There is no royal road to Geometry) is enigmatic He probably meant that understanding Geometry is difficult and goes through a definite mode of thinkingIn both writers the adjective is applied to something abstract that relates to the truth In Parmenides to Alethea in Dionysius to the mysteries of theology3ἀταρπός or ἀτραπόςNote The derivation of ἀτραπός may be the from the verb τρέπω
104
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Perhaps the most important similarity of De Mystica Theologia and the Parmenidean poem is the common subject of their work the being τὸ ἐὸν of Parmenides has as already stated been replaced by αἰτία (the divine) in Dionysiusrsquo treatise
Both works are enigmatic and mysteriousldquoThe poem [] is also enigmatic and mysterious perhaps a Pythagorean influence but also an influence of his sometime mentor Xenophanes who placed god at the center of his philosophy (Aristot Met 1986b) Parmenides dethroned god and in his position he placed the what-is which in some way later translators and commentators reinstated in disguise as a being or Being the meaning of which is often implicitly understood as an agentrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2013a p 12) We might expect that Parmenides τό ἐὸν being is close to identical with Dionysius αἰτία the divine however it is Parmenides τό μὴ ἐὸν that Dionysius assumes as the divine As a result of this interesting deviations in the search of the two thinkers emerge
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸν - οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαις Parmenides Fragment 27
Similarly τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
However Dionysius reserves ἀγνωσία a state of absence of knowledge as the way to Being (the divine)
105
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The epithets that Parmenides uses for non-being Dionysius reserves for the divine The divine therefore is cast as non-being (see Cusanus and Eriugena)
τὴν μὲν ἐᾶν ἀνόητον ἀνώνυμον (οὐ γὰρ ἀληθής ἔστιν ὁδός)Parmenides Fragment 817
οὔτε λόγος αὐτῆς ἐστιν οὔτε ὄνομα οὔτε γνῶσιςmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter V
The picture of the divine that Dionysius paints is on several counts in accord with the theses of Deus absconditus (2014)
The Socratic Platonic direction in the search for truth is via reason the Dionysian is negation of reason clearly related to Schopenhauers thesis For this reason I propose that Parmenides thesis lies in natural science while Dionysiusrsquo and Schopenhauerrsquos in the arts
For the remaining of this section I have opted for a tabular presentation of the concordances for the sake of parsimony and style
106
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
A partial list of concordance between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De
Mystica TheologiaNote Where possible I have italicized some words and phrases in order to focus on the concordance and make understanding easier for the readerI have indicated the negative concordance by the sign
Parmenides Peri Physeos
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ ἬματόςFragment 111
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Parmenides it is not clear whether the journey is into the darkness or light despite the established view My view is that Parmenides enters the world of darkness where the dead go (cf ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν)
ἔνθα τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον ἐγκεκάλυπται τῆς κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς γνόφονMTh I
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Dionysius the journey is into the darkness
κωφοὶ ὁμῶς τυφλοί τεFragment 67
ἀνομμάτους νόας MTh I
ἣν δὴ βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲν
πλάττονται δίκρανοι ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόονFragment 64-6
οὐδὲν ὑπὲρ τὰ ὄντα ὑπερουσίως εἶναι φανταζομένους ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I
107
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
δώματα ΝυκτόςFragment 19
κορυφήν [] γνόφονMTh I
εἰς φάος Fragment 110
laquoεἰς τὸν γνόφονraquo
κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφονMTh I
χάσμ ἀχανὲς Fragment 118
ἀκροτάτην κορυφήνMTh I
ὠσάμεναι κράτων ἄπο χερσὶ καλύπτραςFragment 110
ἀπερικαλύπτωςMTh I
ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδαFragment 110
κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς MTh I
χεῖρα δὲ χειρίδεξιτερὴν ἕλεν ὧδε δ ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδα Fragment 122-23
Compare to Homerἔν τ ἄρα οἱ φῦ χειρὶ ἔπος τ ἔφατ ἔκ τ ὀνόμαζεIL18423
ἀνάβασιν ὑπερβαίνουσι καὶ πάντα τὰ θεῖα φῶτα καὶ ἤχους καὶ λόγους οὐρανίους ἀπολιμπάνουσι MTh I
ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίν Fragment 127
ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων MTh I
108
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Χρὴ τὸ λέγειν τε νοεῖν τ ἐὸν ἔμμεναιFragment 61
αὶ οὐ μηνιᾷ ἢ οὐ λέγεται οὐδὲ νοεῖται MTh III
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται καὶ ὅλως ἑνωθήσεται τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh IIINote For Dionysius uniting ἑνωθήσεται takes the place of knowing νοεῖν
οὐδὲ λόγος ἐστὶν οὔτε νόησις οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖται MTh V
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιFragment 3
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιMTh II
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸνFragment 27
τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαιςFragment 27
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται [] τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh III
109
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Fragment 129
τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
Λεῦσσε δ ὅμως ἀπεόντα νόῳ παρεόντα βεϐαίως Fragment 31
Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot
τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος ἔχεσθαιοὔτε σκιδνάμενον πάντῃ πάντως κατὰ κόσμονοὔτε συνιστάμενονFragment 4
The image evoked by Parmenides is the image of the sculptor made more explicit inὥσπερ οἱ αὐτοφυὲς ἄγαλμα ποιοῦντες ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν Fragment 27
ὡς ἐφικτόν MTh I
110
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςFragment 5
καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνας μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν πρωτίστων ἀρχόμενοι καὶ διὰ μέσων ἐπὶ τὰ ἔσχατα κατιόντες ἐτίθεμενmiddot ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀρχικώτατα τὰς ἐπαναβάσεις ποιούμενοι τὰ πάντα ἀφαιροῦμεν MTh II
τῷ πάντ ὄνομ ἔσταιὅσσα βροτοὶ κατέθεντο πεποιθότες εἶναι ἀληθῆFragment 838-39
οὔτε ὄνομα [ἐστὶν]MTh V
πᾶν πλέον ἐστὶν ὁμοῦ φάεος καὶ νυκτὸς ἀφάντουἴσων ἀμφοτέρων ἐπεὶ οὐδετέρῳ μέτα μηδένFragment 93-4
This explains the frequent use of epithets nouns and verbs in a mutually negating relation eg
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖνMTh II
111
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινFragment 83
οὔτ ὄλλυσθαιFragment 840
ἐπεὶ γένεσις καὶ ὄλεθροςτῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησανFragment 827-28
οὐδὲ ἀλλοίωσιν ἢ φθορὰν [] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
ἐπεὶ νῦν ἔστιν ὁμοῦ πᾶνἕν συνεχέςFragment 85-6
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
Τῷ ξυνεχὲς πᾶν ἐστινFragment 825
τοῦ ἀΰλου καὶ ἀμεροῦς ἀγαθοῦMTh III
οὐδὲ [] μερισμὸν[] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
εἶναί τε καὶ οὐχίFragment 840
καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄντα MTh INote The entire De Mystica Theologia is bases on this statement The existence of the divine αἰτία or other is not denied eg ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν θέσιν ἐστὶν ἡ παντελὴς καὶ ἑνιαία τῶν πάντων αἰτία (MTh V) however the entire treatise is devoted on the divine not being εἶναί οὐχί
112
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναιFragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγειMTh V
πεπλανημένοι Fragment 854
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθειαMTh V
ἠδὲ βροτῶν δόξας ταῖς οὐκ ἔνι πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 130
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμονFragment 851-52
οὔτε φαντασίαν ἢ δόξαν ἢ λόγον ἢ νόησιν ἔχειmiddotMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότης MTh V
113
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησαν ἀπῶσε δὲ πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 828
εἰδότες οὐδὲν πλάττονταιFragment 64-5
πλαγκτόν ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορFragment 129Πλαγκτός errans vagans and metaphorically stolidus mente errans
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθεια MTh V
(πλάζομαι πλανάω)
τῶν πλαττομένωνMTh I
βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲνFragment 64
Τόν σοι ἐγὼ διάκοσμον ἐοικότα πάντα φατίζω Fragment 860
ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I ὡς ἡμᾶς εἰδέναιMTh V Note in both texts the problem of knowing is indicated
οὐκ εἶναι ταὐτὸν νενόμισταικοὐ ταὐτόνFragment 68
ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
παλίντροπός ἐστι κέλευθοςFragment 69
ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
114
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
biological and cognitive capacities away from reason the latter having been the hallmark of western civilization since the Presocratics In this regard the Dionysian philosophy finds an ally in Schopenhauer and psychoanalysis both of which drew from Hindu sources
The Parmenidean poem opens with an image of the philosopher been carried to another place
Ἵπποι ταί με φέρουσιν ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοιπέμπον ἐπεί μ ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον ἄγουσαιδαίμονος ἣ κατὰ πάντ ἄστη φέρει εἰδότα φῶτα Parmenides Fragment 11-4
The verb used to indicate the move is φέρουσιν The image is been complemented by the verb ἄγουσαι which means to lead to direct to In Dionysius De Mystica Theologia the verb ἰθύνω1 (ἴθυνον) conveys the same image one of being directed to another place
Parmenides uses the verb ἰθύνω in Fragment 6ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόον οἱ δὲ φοροῦνται Fragment 65-6 ----------1ἰθύνω In Homer guide in a straight line ἵππους τε καὶ ἅρμ᾽ ἰθύνομεν IL11528The choice of the verb ἰθύνω is appropriate as it carries undertones of setting correct of divine guidance eg ldquoΖεὺς δ᾽ ἔμπης πάντ᾽ ἰθύνειrdquo IL17632 It is probably not coincidental that two lines later Home uses the verb ἄγω lead carry fetch bringἀλλ᾽ ἄγετ᾽ αὐτοί περ φραζώμεθα μῆτιν ἀρίστην IL17634
94
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides use of ἰθύνω and φοροῦντα in the same line amply illustrates the meaning of ἰθύνω proposed here
In Parmenides the image of being carried is qualified by ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον (Fragment 12) while in Dionysius ὑπεράγνωστον takes the place of πολύφημον adjusted to suit the apophatic character of De Mystica Theologia The place of destination in Parmenides is εἰς φάος χάσμ ἀχανὲς (Fragments 110 118) in Dionysius ἀκροτάτην κορυφήν (Chapter I) In both instances the intention is to create an image of an outworldly domain
The choice of the verb ἱκάνω1 by Parmenides is an additional indication of the ineffable In its meaning there is a notion of attain of fulfillment of reaching a desired target or goal The verb relates to the journey of intellect whose destination is understanding of what is difficult to conceive to speak of ie the ineffable This is evident in Homer ----------1ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοι Parmenides Fragment 1We note ἱκάνω used in the context of reaching out to grasp something beyond the ἐπέκεινα of Dionysius the ἐκτὸς of Parmenides (Fragment 127) and Pindars ἄβατον
εἰ δ᾽ ἀριστεύει μὲν ὕδωρ κτεάνων δὲ χρυσὸς αἰδοιέστατοςνῦν δὲ πρὸς ἐσχατιὰν Θήρων ἀρεταῖσιν ἱκάνων ἅπτεταιοἴκοθεν Ἡρακλέος σταλᾶν τὸ πόρσω δ᾽ ἔστι σοφοῖς ἄβατονκἀσόφοις οὔ νιν διώξω κεινὸς εἴηνPind O 342-45 see also Pind O 336-41A parallelism between Parmenides and Pindar has been explored eg by H Fraumlnkel H 1955 158ff (see also Taraacuten L 2001 pp 179-180)
95
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
and later in Parmenides who as known imitated1 Homer
Reference to light in Parmenides eg εἰδότα φῶτα occurs as ὑπερφαῆ (followed be other synonyms and antonyms) in Dionysius
The impossibility of knowing unless a formal language a calculus is used is a Parmenidean assertion which found itself elaborated and distorted in Plato the Neo-Platonists Christian theology and modern philosophy (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) In the context elaborated here De Mystica Theologia is an epistemological rather than a theological treatise Like Parmenides Dionysius claims that knowledge (for Dionysius this is tantamount to the divine) comes from shedding off sense-acquired knowledge abandoning cognitive faculty and regressing to a state the description of which is ineffable The detailed mode through-------------1An example is given below ἔνθα κ ἄϋπνος ἀνὴρ δοιοὺς ἐξήρατο μισθούςτὸν μὲν βουκολέων τὸν δ ἄργυφα μῆλα νομεύωνἐγγὺς γὰρ νυκτός τε καὶ ἤματός εἰσι κέλευθοι Homer OD1084-1086)Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ Ἤματός εἰσι κελεύθων Parmenides Fragment 111
96
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
which knowledge is gained remains enigmatic1 for both thinkers at least in the fact that no formal system or paradigm is proposed In Dionysius γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας is not to be taken in deprecatory sense but as a desirable state of mind it is impotence of intellect that will lead to knowledge Parmenidesrsquo thesis of knowledge does not only bypass the senses but also sheds off concepts deriving from the senses This is in accord with Dionysius
Καὶ τότε καὶ αὐτῶν ἀπολύεται τῶν ὁρωμένων καὶ τῶν ὁρώντων καὶ εἰς τὸν γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας εἰσδύνει τὸν ὄντως μυστικόν καθrsquo ὃν ἀπομύει πάσας τὰς γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψειςDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I There is of course little surprise that a Neo-Platonist asserts that knowledge cannot be gained through the senses What is intriguing here is that Dionysius urges us to free ourselves (literally ἀπολύω let loose unbind) of our mental concepts (γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψεις) and attain a state of inability to know (this I propose is the true meaning of ἀγνωσίας) A thesis such as this is not Platonic nor is it -------------2Simplicius ldquoἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ Ἀριστοτέλους ἐλέγχοντος ἀκουσόμεθα τὰς τῶν προτέρων φιλοσόφων δόξας καὶ πρὸ τοῦ Ἀριστοτέλους ὁ Πλάτων τοῦτο φαίνεται ποιῶν καὶ πρὸ ἀμφοῖν ὅ τε Π [Παρμενίδης] καὶ Ξενοφάνης ἰστέον ὅτι τῶν ἐπιπολαιότερον ἀκροωμένων οὗτοι κηδόμενοι τὸ φαινόμενον ἄτοπον ἐν τοῖς λόγοις αὐτῶν διελέγχουσιν αἰνιγματωδῶς εἰωθότων τῶν παλαιῶν τὰς ἑαυτῶν ἀποφαίνεσθαι γνώμαςrdquo SIMPL Phys 36 25 von Hermann Diels H von 1903 p 111
97
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenidean In my recent book on Parmenides (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) I proposed that the Parmenidean τό ἐὸν and τό μὴ ἐὸν do not refer to being and non-being but to a formal system a new modus cogitandi apparently rational that can give atrue picture of physis The Dionysian treatise negates rational means
καὶ τὰς νοερὰς ἐνεργείας καὶ πάντα αἰσθητὰ καὶ νοητὰ καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄνταDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I
Here Dionysius goes beyond traditional ontological boundaries in fact he considers them of inferior significance instead he is in search of mental method that would allow for an adumbration of truth in his case the divine this is what lies behind his search on the ineffable ἄφθεγκτον (Eriugenarsquos translation (Migne 1857) ldquototus sine voce erit et totus adunabitur sonordquo is inaccurate) For Parmenides sense-perceived ὄντα and the picture of the material world by humans is not truth The way to truth requires a new mode of thinking which is revealed to him by a goddess
Parmenides according to Aristotle (Metaphysics Book 1 29) is the only philosopher who considers other causes besides material ones
Both thinkers seem committed to a mission to tell humans of a cosmic reality The grandeur of Parmenides lies in that he struggles to put in words a fuzzy intuition of what reality is an intuition which to borrow Dionysius word is ἄφθεγκτος but not ἄλογος as Ξένος maintains in Platos Sophist (Plat Soph 238c) Dionysius thesis draws on
98
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
sources such as the Bible the Neo-Platonists and Parmenides From a philological perspective there are laudable elements in De Mystica Theologia (see Henn M J 2003)
Paradoxical illogical statements appear in both philosophers
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον εὐχόμεθα γνόφον καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιmdashDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςParmenides Fragment 5
The destination of the journey of Parmenides and Dionysius is a domain of the divine hidden from human experience
τήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 127
The terminus of both journeys is a supersensible world However while Dionysius sheds off not only the senses and common concepts but also the cognitive faculty Parmenides retains in fact puts in center stage reason Parmenides εἰς φάος becomes εἰς τὸν γνόφον in Dionysius
In the entire treatise the principal subject is αἰτία the divine Θεός occurs only once τῷ θεῷ and where it does occur it is in the hypothetical Κἀν τούτοις αὐτῷ μὲν οὐ συγγίνεται τῷ θεῷ θεωρεῖ
99
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
(Chapter I) The word ὑπέρθεε occurs once to qualify Trinity which is other than or inferior to the causa αἰτία we also encounter it later in τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν (rendered as ipsum super Deum by Eriugena) It is perhaps significant that the treatise is addressed to Timotheos (Τιμο-θεος) In fact Dionysius states clearly that the αἰτία which cannot be described is not god οὔτε θεότης (Chapter V) The word θεῖος (divine holy sacred Latin divinus (or sacer) occurs several times in order to qualify places as well as things and persons eg with the word θέσεις in a deliberately constructed clause for alliteration
θέμενοι τὰς θείας θέσεις ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἀρχόμεθα τῆς θείας ἀφαιρέσεως (bold type mine)
In a Christian ecclesiastical world the word God could not be totally absent His adoption of a florid style weakens his work however we must concede his prose does not degenerate into lyricism and a concomitant use of pastoral setting packed with free roaming images of ordinary life (phrase borrowed from Henn M J 2003 p 5)
Parmenidesrsquo poem may have been a reaction to Zoroastrianism which may have reached the Greek States with the invasions of the Persians In this sense both Dionysius and Parmenides have their feet on theological grounds the former elaborating a theory while staying within theology the latter repudiating theology and attempting to adumbrate a method in natural science (see also Henn pp 7-8 also Nikoletseas M M 2013a)There are further similarities with the Parmenidean poem Parmenides employs ambiguity through a perplexing syntax involving the verb εἶναι
100
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ μὲν ὅπως ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς οὐκ ἔστι μὴ εἶναιΠειθοῦς ἐστι κέλευθος - Ἀληθείῃ γὰρ ὀπηδεῖ - ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 23-5
ldquoIn the absence of concepts in his language ambiguity is recruited in the arsenal of his art Homer whom Parmenides consciously imitates uses this technique in the Iliad (Nikoletseas 2013a p 25)rdquo
ldquoIn this fragment [Fragment 2] of eight verses the verb to be εἰμί occurs ten times We may read this as a deliberate act in order to create an effect and an analogous impact on his audience (cf Parmenides Davidson T 1869 p 3) It is very likely that he was striving for an effect through ambiguity equivocation1 and amphiboly (see also Furth M 1968) and other techniques like the use of ostensibly tautology and double negatives It is endemic amongst poets to resort to such presumably witty tactics a good example is surrealistic poetry The use of ambiguity may have its source in unconscious processes During the act of creation a poet engages in a struggle to grasp and verbalize objects and phenomena yet unseenrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2012a p 24)
Dionysius does the same for example in using the root of the verb γινώσκω (know)
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι ----------1cf equivocation on τόκους (interest offspring) in Platoἀλλὰ μὴ ὥσπερ νῦν τοὺς τόκους μόνον τοῦτον δὲ δὴ οὖν τὸν τόκον τε καὶ ἔκγονον αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ κομίσασθε Plat Rep 6507a
101
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
The similarity is perhaps not accidental especially if we consider the following two clauses
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Here Dionysius identifies the divine which is none other than the αἰτία of Aristotle with not knowing Parmenides identifies τό ἐὸν with knowing The two concepts may not be as unrelated as has traditionally been thought (Nikoletseas M M 2013b)
There is an additional similarity between Parmenides peri physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia They both propose a method a means for reaching the desired goal Parmenides proposes a new lsquocalculusrsquo a new modus cogitandi (Nikoletseas M M 2013b Nikoletseas M M 2014) Dionysius urges his audience to shed off the known faculties of seeing apprehending and logic and in its place employ total abandonment of cognitive faculties
τῷ μηδὲν γινώσκειν ὑπὲρ νοῦν γινώσκων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I
As in Parmenides knowledge is not derived from
102
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
the senses in Parmenides it is νοητόν while in Dionysius the nature of this is not clear This is evident in the fact that the divine domain is dark and intellect is blind τοὺς ἀνομμάτους νόας The mysteries to be revealed are ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα
ἄτρεπτα1 τῆς θεολογίας μυστήριαDe Mystica Theologia
καὶ ἀτρεμέσι νοὸς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἰσδεξάμενοιDionysius Areopagite De caelesti hierarchia
Similar words we find in Parmenides ἀτρεμὲς2 ἀταρπόν however these terms are used in reference to truth as in natural science
Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Parmenides Fragment 125
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινἐστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς2 ἠδ ἀτέλεστονParmenides Fragment 84
----------1ἄτρεπτος inalterable stable immutabilis immotus2ἀτρεμὲς unshaken firm
103
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιτὴν δή τοι φράζω παναπευθέα ἔμμεν ἀταρπόν1 Parmenides Fragment 25
The possibility that some words have been changed by transcribers of the Parmenidean poem is strong Palmer J (2009 p 350) has summarized the probable history of the transmission of the text An example is regarding the word οὐλομελές which in some version occurs as μουνογενές οὖλον μουνογενές
ἔστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς ἠδ᾽ ἀγένητον(Plut Adv Col 1114c in Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis 1895) ----------1ἀταρπός same as ἀτραπός that is narrow road without detours Eustathius 1828 p 72ἀτραπιτός Eustathius 1828 p75αὐτὰρ ὁ ἐκ λιμένος προσέβη τρηχεῖαν ἀταρπὸνOD141 ἕλκωσ ἐξ ὄρεος κατὰ παιπαλόεσσαν ἀταρπὸνIL17743 κασσιτέρου μία δ οἴη ἀταρπιτὸς ἦεν ἐπ αὐτήνIL18565 Euclidrsquos dictum [] μὴ εἶναι βασιλικὴν ἀτραπὸν ἐπὶ γεωμετρίανrdquo (There is no royal road to Geometry) is enigmatic He probably meant that understanding Geometry is difficult and goes through a definite mode of thinkingIn both writers the adjective is applied to something abstract that relates to the truth In Parmenides to Alethea in Dionysius to the mysteries of theology3ἀταρπός or ἀτραπόςNote The derivation of ἀτραπός may be the from the verb τρέπω
104
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Perhaps the most important similarity of De Mystica Theologia and the Parmenidean poem is the common subject of their work the being τὸ ἐὸν of Parmenides has as already stated been replaced by αἰτία (the divine) in Dionysiusrsquo treatise
Both works are enigmatic and mysteriousldquoThe poem [] is also enigmatic and mysterious perhaps a Pythagorean influence but also an influence of his sometime mentor Xenophanes who placed god at the center of his philosophy (Aristot Met 1986b) Parmenides dethroned god and in his position he placed the what-is which in some way later translators and commentators reinstated in disguise as a being or Being the meaning of which is often implicitly understood as an agentrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2013a p 12) We might expect that Parmenides τό ἐὸν being is close to identical with Dionysius αἰτία the divine however it is Parmenides τό μὴ ἐὸν that Dionysius assumes as the divine As a result of this interesting deviations in the search of the two thinkers emerge
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸν - οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαις Parmenides Fragment 27
Similarly τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
However Dionysius reserves ἀγνωσία a state of absence of knowledge as the way to Being (the divine)
105
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The epithets that Parmenides uses for non-being Dionysius reserves for the divine The divine therefore is cast as non-being (see Cusanus and Eriugena)
τὴν μὲν ἐᾶν ἀνόητον ἀνώνυμον (οὐ γὰρ ἀληθής ἔστιν ὁδός)Parmenides Fragment 817
οὔτε λόγος αὐτῆς ἐστιν οὔτε ὄνομα οὔτε γνῶσιςmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter V
The picture of the divine that Dionysius paints is on several counts in accord with the theses of Deus absconditus (2014)
The Socratic Platonic direction in the search for truth is via reason the Dionysian is negation of reason clearly related to Schopenhauers thesis For this reason I propose that Parmenides thesis lies in natural science while Dionysiusrsquo and Schopenhauerrsquos in the arts
For the remaining of this section I have opted for a tabular presentation of the concordances for the sake of parsimony and style
106
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
A partial list of concordance between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De
Mystica TheologiaNote Where possible I have italicized some words and phrases in order to focus on the concordance and make understanding easier for the readerI have indicated the negative concordance by the sign
Parmenides Peri Physeos
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ ἬματόςFragment 111
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Parmenides it is not clear whether the journey is into the darkness or light despite the established view My view is that Parmenides enters the world of darkness where the dead go (cf ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν)
ἔνθα τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον ἐγκεκάλυπται τῆς κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς γνόφονMTh I
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Dionysius the journey is into the darkness
κωφοὶ ὁμῶς τυφλοί τεFragment 67
ἀνομμάτους νόας MTh I
ἣν δὴ βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲν
πλάττονται δίκρανοι ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόονFragment 64-6
οὐδὲν ὑπὲρ τὰ ὄντα ὑπερουσίως εἶναι φανταζομένους ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I
107
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
δώματα ΝυκτόςFragment 19
κορυφήν [] γνόφονMTh I
εἰς φάος Fragment 110
laquoεἰς τὸν γνόφονraquo
κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφονMTh I
χάσμ ἀχανὲς Fragment 118
ἀκροτάτην κορυφήνMTh I
ὠσάμεναι κράτων ἄπο χερσὶ καλύπτραςFragment 110
ἀπερικαλύπτωςMTh I
ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδαFragment 110
κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς MTh I
χεῖρα δὲ χειρίδεξιτερὴν ἕλεν ὧδε δ ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδα Fragment 122-23
Compare to Homerἔν τ ἄρα οἱ φῦ χειρὶ ἔπος τ ἔφατ ἔκ τ ὀνόμαζεIL18423
ἀνάβασιν ὑπερβαίνουσι καὶ πάντα τὰ θεῖα φῶτα καὶ ἤχους καὶ λόγους οὐρανίους ἀπολιμπάνουσι MTh I
ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίν Fragment 127
ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων MTh I
108
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Χρὴ τὸ λέγειν τε νοεῖν τ ἐὸν ἔμμεναιFragment 61
αὶ οὐ μηνιᾷ ἢ οὐ λέγεται οὐδὲ νοεῖται MTh III
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται καὶ ὅλως ἑνωθήσεται τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh IIINote For Dionysius uniting ἑνωθήσεται takes the place of knowing νοεῖν
οὐδὲ λόγος ἐστὶν οὔτε νόησις οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖται MTh V
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιFragment 3
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιMTh II
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸνFragment 27
τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαιςFragment 27
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται [] τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh III
109
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Fragment 129
τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
Λεῦσσε δ ὅμως ἀπεόντα νόῳ παρεόντα βεϐαίως Fragment 31
Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot
τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος ἔχεσθαιοὔτε σκιδνάμενον πάντῃ πάντως κατὰ κόσμονοὔτε συνιστάμενονFragment 4
The image evoked by Parmenides is the image of the sculptor made more explicit inὥσπερ οἱ αὐτοφυὲς ἄγαλμα ποιοῦντες ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν Fragment 27
ὡς ἐφικτόν MTh I
110
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςFragment 5
καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνας μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν πρωτίστων ἀρχόμενοι καὶ διὰ μέσων ἐπὶ τὰ ἔσχατα κατιόντες ἐτίθεμενmiddot ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀρχικώτατα τὰς ἐπαναβάσεις ποιούμενοι τὰ πάντα ἀφαιροῦμεν MTh II
τῷ πάντ ὄνομ ἔσταιὅσσα βροτοὶ κατέθεντο πεποιθότες εἶναι ἀληθῆFragment 838-39
οὔτε ὄνομα [ἐστὶν]MTh V
πᾶν πλέον ἐστὶν ὁμοῦ φάεος καὶ νυκτὸς ἀφάντουἴσων ἀμφοτέρων ἐπεὶ οὐδετέρῳ μέτα μηδένFragment 93-4
This explains the frequent use of epithets nouns and verbs in a mutually negating relation eg
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖνMTh II
111
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινFragment 83
οὔτ ὄλλυσθαιFragment 840
ἐπεὶ γένεσις καὶ ὄλεθροςτῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησανFragment 827-28
οὐδὲ ἀλλοίωσιν ἢ φθορὰν [] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
ἐπεὶ νῦν ἔστιν ὁμοῦ πᾶνἕν συνεχέςFragment 85-6
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
Τῷ ξυνεχὲς πᾶν ἐστινFragment 825
τοῦ ἀΰλου καὶ ἀμεροῦς ἀγαθοῦMTh III
οὐδὲ [] μερισμὸν[] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
εἶναί τε καὶ οὐχίFragment 840
καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄντα MTh INote The entire De Mystica Theologia is bases on this statement The existence of the divine αἰτία or other is not denied eg ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν θέσιν ἐστὶν ἡ παντελὴς καὶ ἑνιαία τῶν πάντων αἰτία (MTh V) however the entire treatise is devoted on the divine not being εἶναί οὐχί
112
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναιFragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγειMTh V
πεπλανημένοι Fragment 854
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθειαMTh V
ἠδὲ βροτῶν δόξας ταῖς οὐκ ἔνι πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 130
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμονFragment 851-52
οὔτε φαντασίαν ἢ δόξαν ἢ λόγον ἢ νόησιν ἔχειmiddotMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότης MTh V
113
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησαν ἀπῶσε δὲ πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 828
εἰδότες οὐδὲν πλάττονταιFragment 64-5
πλαγκτόν ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορFragment 129Πλαγκτός errans vagans and metaphorically stolidus mente errans
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθεια MTh V
(πλάζομαι πλανάω)
τῶν πλαττομένωνMTh I
βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲνFragment 64
Τόν σοι ἐγὼ διάκοσμον ἐοικότα πάντα φατίζω Fragment 860
ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I ὡς ἡμᾶς εἰδέναιMTh V Note in both texts the problem of knowing is indicated
οὐκ εἶναι ταὐτὸν νενόμισταικοὐ ταὐτόνFragment 68
ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
παλίντροπός ἐστι κέλευθοςFragment 69
ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
114
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides use of ἰθύνω and φοροῦντα in the same line amply illustrates the meaning of ἰθύνω proposed here
In Parmenides the image of being carried is qualified by ἐς ὁδὸν βῆσαν πολύφημον (Fragment 12) while in Dionysius ὑπεράγνωστον takes the place of πολύφημον adjusted to suit the apophatic character of De Mystica Theologia The place of destination in Parmenides is εἰς φάος χάσμ ἀχανὲς (Fragments 110 118) in Dionysius ἀκροτάτην κορυφήν (Chapter I) In both instances the intention is to create an image of an outworldly domain
The choice of the verb ἱκάνω1 by Parmenides is an additional indication of the ineffable In its meaning there is a notion of attain of fulfillment of reaching a desired target or goal The verb relates to the journey of intellect whose destination is understanding of what is difficult to conceive to speak of ie the ineffable This is evident in Homer ----------1ὅσον τ ἐπὶ θυμὸς ἱκάνοι Parmenides Fragment 1We note ἱκάνω used in the context of reaching out to grasp something beyond the ἐπέκεινα of Dionysius the ἐκτὸς of Parmenides (Fragment 127) and Pindars ἄβατον
εἰ δ᾽ ἀριστεύει μὲν ὕδωρ κτεάνων δὲ χρυσὸς αἰδοιέστατοςνῦν δὲ πρὸς ἐσχατιὰν Θήρων ἀρεταῖσιν ἱκάνων ἅπτεταιοἴκοθεν Ἡρακλέος σταλᾶν τὸ πόρσω δ᾽ ἔστι σοφοῖς ἄβατονκἀσόφοις οὔ νιν διώξω κεινὸς εἴηνPind O 342-45 see also Pind O 336-41A parallelism between Parmenides and Pindar has been explored eg by H Fraumlnkel H 1955 158ff (see also Taraacuten L 2001 pp 179-180)
95
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
and later in Parmenides who as known imitated1 Homer
Reference to light in Parmenides eg εἰδότα φῶτα occurs as ὑπερφαῆ (followed be other synonyms and antonyms) in Dionysius
The impossibility of knowing unless a formal language a calculus is used is a Parmenidean assertion which found itself elaborated and distorted in Plato the Neo-Platonists Christian theology and modern philosophy (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) In the context elaborated here De Mystica Theologia is an epistemological rather than a theological treatise Like Parmenides Dionysius claims that knowledge (for Dionysius this is tantamount to the divine) comes from shedding off sense-acquired knowledge abandoning cognitive faculty and regressing to a state the description of which is ineffable The detailed mode through-------------1An example is given below ἔνθα κ ἄϋπνος ἀνὴρ δοιοὺς ἐξήρατο μισθούςτὸν μὲν βουκολέων τὸν δ ἄργυφα μῆλα νομεύωνἐγγὺς γὰρ νυκτός τε καὶ ἤματός εἰσι κέλευθοι Homer OD1084-1086)Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ Ἤματός εἰσι κελεύθων Parmenides Fragment 111
96
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
which knowledge is gained remains enigmatic1 for both thinkers at least in the fact that no formal system or paradigm is proposed In Dionysius γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας is not to be taken in deprecatory sense but as a desirable state of mind it is impotence of intellect that will lead to knowledge Parmenidesrsquo thesis of knowledge does not only bypass the senses but also sheds off concepts deriving from the senses This is in accord with Dionysius
Καὶ τότε καὶ αὐτῶν ἀπολύεται τῶν ὁρωμένων καὶ τῶν ὁρώντων καὶ εἰς τὸν γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας εἰσδύνει τὸν ὄντως μυστικόν καθrsquo ὃν ἀπομύει πάσας τὰς γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψειςDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I There is of course little surprise that a Neo-Platonist asserts that knowledge cannot be gained through the senses What is intriguing here is that Dionysius urges us to free ourselves (literally ἀπολύω let loose unbind) of our mental concepts (γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψεις) and attain a state of inability to know (this I propose is the true meaning of ἀγνωσίας) A thesis such as this is not Platonic nor is it -------------2Simplicius ldquoἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ Ἀριστοτέλους ἐλέγχοντος ἀκουσόμεθα τὰς τῶν προτέρων φιλοσόφων δόξας καὶ πρὸ τοῦ Ἀριστοτέλους ὁ Πλάτων τοῦτο φαίνεται ποιῶν καὶ πρὸ ἀμφοῖν ὅ τε Π [Παρμενίδης] καὶ Ξενοφάνης ἰστέον ὅτι τῶν ἐπιπολαιότερον ἀκροωμένων οὗτοι κηδόμενοι τὸ φαινόμενον ἄτοπον ἐν τοῖς λόγοις αὐτῶν διελέγχουσιν αἰνιγματωδῶς εἰωθότων τῶν παλαιῶν τὰς ἑαυτῶν ἀποφαίνεσθαι γνώμαςrdquo SIMPL Phys 36 25 von Hermann Diels H von 1903 p 111
97
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenidean In my recent book on Parmenides (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) I proposed that the Parmenidean τό ἐὸν and τό μὴ ἐὸν do not refer to being and non-being but to a formal system a new modus cogitandi apparently rational that can give atrue picture of physis The Dionysian treatise negates rational means
καὶ τὰς νοερὰς ἐνεργείας καὶ πάντα αἰσθητὰ καὶ νοητὰ καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄνταDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I
Here Dionysius goes beyond traditional ontological boundaries in fact he considers them of inferior significance instead he is in search of mental method that would allow for an adumbration of truth in his case the divine this is what lies behind his search on the ineffable ἄφθεγκτον (Eriugenarsquos translation (Migne 1857) ldquototus sine voce erit et totus adunabitur sonordquo is inaccurate) For Parmenides sense-perceived ὄντα and the picture of the material world by humans is not truth The way to truth requires a new mode of thinking which is revealed to him by a goddess
Parmenides according to Aristotle (Metaphysics Book 1 29) is the only philosopher who considers other causes besides material ones
Both thinkers seem committed to a mission to tell humans of a cosmic reality The grandeur of Parmenides lies in that he struggles to put in words a fuzzy intuition of what reality is an intuition which to borrow Dionysius word is ἄφθεγκτος but not ἄλογος as Ξένος maintains in Platos Sophist (Plat Soph 238c) Dionysius thesis draws on
98
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
sources such as the Bible the Neo-Platonists and Parmenides From a philological perspective there are laudable elements in De Mystica Theologia (see Henn M J 2003)
Paradoxical illogical statements appear in both philosophers
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον εὐχόμεθα γνόφον καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιmdashDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςParmenides Fragment 5
The destination of the journey of Parmenides and Dionysius is a domain of the divine hidden from human experience
τήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 127
The terminus of both journeys is a supersensible world However while Dionysius sheds off not only the senses and common concepts but also the cognitive faculty Parmenides retains in fact puts in center stage reason Parmenides εἰς φάος becomes εἰς τὸν γνόφον in Dionysius
In the entire treatise the principal subject is αἰτία the divine Θεός occurs only once τῷ θεῷ and where it does occur it is in the hypothetical Κἀν τούτοις αὐτῷ μὲν οὐ συγγίνεται τῷ θεῷ θεωρεῖ
99
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
(Chapter I) The word ὑπέρθεε occurs once to qualify Trinity which is other than or inferior to the causa αἰτία we also encounter it later in τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν (rendered as ipsum super Deum by Eriugena) It is perhaps significant that the treatise is addressed to Timotheos (Τιμο-θεος) In fact Dionysius states clearly that the αἰτία which cannot be described is not god οὔτε θεότης (Chapter V) The word θεῖος (divine holy sacred Latin divinus (or sacer) occurs several times in order to qualify places as well as things and persons eg with the word θέσεις in a deliberately constructed clause for alliteration
θέμενοι τὰς θείας θέσεις ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἀρχόμεθα τῆς θείας ἀφαιρέσεως (bold type mine)
In a Christian ecclesiastical world the word God could not be totally absent His adoption of a florid style weakens his work however we must concede his prose does not degenerate into lyricism and a concomitant use of pastoral setting packed with free roaming images of ordinary life (phrase borrowed from Henn M J 2003 p 5)
Parmenidesrsquo poem may have been a reaction to Zoroastrianism which may have reached the Greek States with the invasions of the Persians In this sense both Dionysius and Parmenides have their feet on theological grounds the former elaborating a theory while staying within theology the latter repudiating theology and attempting to adumbrate a method in natural science (see also Henn pp 7-8 also Nikoletseas M M 2013a)There are further similarities with the Parmenidean poem Parmenides employs ambiguity through a perplexing syntax involving the verb εἶναι
100
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ μὲν ὅπως ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς οὐκ ἔστι μὴ εἶναιΠειθοῦς ἐστι κέλευθος - Ἀληθείῃ γὰρ ὀπηδεῖ - ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 23-5
ldquoIn the absence of concepts in his language ambiguity is recruited in the arsenal of his art Homer whom Parmenides consciously imitates uses this technique in the Iliad (Nikoletseas 2013a p 25)rdquo
ldquoIn this fragment [Fragment 2] of eight verses the verb to be εἰμί occurs ten times We may read this as a deliberate act in order to create an effect and an analogous impact on his audience (cf Parmenides Davidson T 1869 p 3) It is very likely that he was striving for an effect through ambiguity equivocation1 and amphiboly (see also Furth M 1968) and other techniques like the use of ostensibly tautology and double negatives It is endemic amongst poets to resort to such presumably witty tactics a good example is surrealistic poetry The use of ambiguity may have its source in unconscious processes During the act of creation a poet engages in a struggle to grasp and verbalize objects and phenomena yet unseenrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2012a p 24)
Dionysius does the same for example in using the root of the verb γινώσκω (know)
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι ----------1cf equivocation on τόκους (interest offspring) in Platoἀλλὰ μὴ ὥσπερ νῦν τοὺς τόκους μόνον τοῦτον δὲ δὴ οὖν τὸν τόκον τε καὶ ἔκγονον αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ κομίσασθε Plat Rep 6507a
101
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
The similarity is perhaps not accidental especially if we consider the following two clauses
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Here Dionysius identifies the divine which is none other than the αἰτία of Aristotle with not knowing Parmenides identifies τό ἐὸν with knowing The two concepts may not be as unrelated as has traditionally been thought (Nikoletseas M M 2013b)
There is an additional similarity between Parmenides peri physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia They both propose a method a means for reaching the desired goal Parmenides proposes a new lsquocalculusrsquo a new modus cogitandi (Nikoletseas M M 2013b Nikoletseas M M 2014) Dionysius urges his audience to shed off the known faculties of seeing apprehending and logic and in its place employ total abandonment of cognitive faculties
τῷ μηδὲν γινώσκειν ὑπὲρ νοῦν γινώσκων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I
As in Parmenides knowledge is not derived from
102
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
the senses in Parmenides it is νοητόν while in Dionysius the nature of this is not clear This is evident in the fact that the divine domain is dark and intellect is blind τοὺς ἀνομμάτους νόας The mysteries to be revealed are ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα
ἄτρεπτα1 τῆς θεολογίας μυστήριαDe Mystica Theologia
καὶ ἀτρεμέσι νοὸς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἰσδεξάμενοιDionysius Areopagite De caelesti hierarchia
Similar words we find in Parmenides ἀτρεμὲς2 ἀταρπόν however these terms are used in reference to truth as in natural science
Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Parmenides Fragment 125
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινἐστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς2 ἠδ ἀτέλεστονParmenides Fragment 84
----------1ἄτρεπτος inalterable stable immutabilis immotus2ἀτρεμὲς unshaken firm
103
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιτὴν δή τοι φράζω παναπευθέα ἔμμεν ἀταρπόν1 Parmenides Fragment 25
The possibility that some words have been changed by transcribers of the Parmenidean poem is strong Palmer J (2009 p 350) has summarized the probable history of the transmission of the text An example is regarding the word οὐλομελές which in some version occurs as μουνογενές οὖλον μουνογενές
ἔστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς ἠδ᾽ ἀγένητον(Plut Adv Col 1114c in Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis 1895) ----------1ἀταρπός same as ἀτραπός that is narrow road without detours Eustathius 1828 p 72ἀτραπιτός Eustathius 1828 p75αὐτὰρ ὁ ἐκ λιμένος προσέβη τρηχεῖαν ἀταρπὸνOD141 ἕλκωσ ἐξ ὄρεος κατὰ παιπαλόεσσαν ἀταρπὸνIL17743 κασσιτέρου μία δ οἴη ἀταρπιτὸς ἦεν ἐπ αὐτήνIL18565 Euclidrsquos dictum [] μὴ εἶναι βασιλικὴν ἀτραπὸν ἐπὶ γεωμετρίανrdquo (There is no royal road to Geometry) is enigmatic He probably meant that understanding Geometry is difficult and goes through a definite mode of thinkingIn both writers the adjective is applied to something abstract that relates to the truth In Parmenides to Alethea in Dionysius to the mysteries of theology3ἀταρπός or ἀτραπόςNote The derivation of ἀτραπός may be the from the verb τρέπω
104
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Perhaps the most important similarity of De Mystica Theologia and the Parmenidean poem is the common subject of their work the being τὸ ἐὸν of Parmenides has as already stated been replaced by αἰτία (the divine) in Dionysiusrsquo treatise
Both works are enigmatic and mysteriousldquoThe poem [] is also enigmatic and mysterious perhaps a Pythagorean influence but also an influence of his sometime mentor Xenophanes who placed god at the center of his philosophy (Aristot Met 1986b) Parmenides dethroned god and in his position he placed the what-is which in some way later translators and commentators reinstated in disguise as a being or Being the meaning of which is often implicitly understood as an agentrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2013a p 12) We might expect that Parmenides τό ἐὸν being is close to identical with Dionysius αἰτία the divine however it is Parmenides τό μὴ ἐὸν that Dionysius assumes as the divine As a result of this interesting deviations in the search of the two thinkers emerge
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸν - οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαις Parmenides Fragment 27
Similarly τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
However Dionysius reserves ἀγνωσία a state of absence of knowledge as the way to Being (the divine)
105
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The epithets that Parmenides uses for non-being Dionysius reserves for the divine The divine therefore is cast as non-being (see Cusanus and Eriugena)
τὴν μὲν ἐᾶν ἀνόητον ἀνώνυμον (οὐ γὰρ ἀληθής ἔστιν ὁδός)Parmenides Fragment 817
οὔτε λόγος αὐτῆς ἐστιν οὔτε ὄνομα οὔτε γνῶσιςmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter V
The picture of the divine that Dionysius paints is on several counts in accord with the theses of Deus absconditus (2014)
The Socratic Platonic direction in the search for truth is via reason the Dionysian is negation of reason clearly related to Schopenhauers thesis For this reason I propose that Parmenides thesis lies in natural science while Dionysiusrsquo and Schopenhauerrsquos in the arts
For the remaining of this section I have opted for a tabular presentation of the concordances for the sake of parsimony and style
106
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
A partial list of concordance between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De
Mystica TheologiaNote Where possible I have italicized some words and phrases in order to focus on the concordance and make understanding easier for the readerI have indicated the negative concordance by the sign
Parmenides Peri Physeos
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ ἬματόςFragment 111
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Parmenides it is not clear whether the journey is into the darkness or light despite the established view My view is that Parmenides enters the world of darkness where the dead go (cf ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν)
ἔνθα τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον ἐγκεκάλυπται τῆς κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς γνόφονMTh I
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Dionysius the journey is into the darkness
κωφοὶ ὁμῶς τυφλοί τεFragment 67
ἀνομμάτους νόας MTh I
ἣν δὴ βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲν
πλάττονται δίκρανοι ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόονFragment 64-6
οὐδὲν ὑπὲρ τὰ ὄντα ὑπερουσίως εἶναι φανταζομένους ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I
107
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
δώματα ΝυκτόςFragment 19
κορυφήν [] γνόφονMTh I
εἰς φάος Fragment 110
laquoεἰς τὸν γνόφονraquo
κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφονMTh I
χάσμ ἀχανὲς Fragment 118
ἀκροτάτην κορυφήνMTh I
ὠσάμεναι κράτων ἄπο χερσὶ καλύπτραςFragment 110
ἀπερικαλύπτωςMTh I
ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδαFragment 110
κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς MTh I
χεῖρα δὲ χειρίδεξιτερὴν ἕλεν ὧδε δ ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδα Fragment 122-23
Compare to Homerἔν τ ἄρα οἱ φῦ χειρὶ ἔπος τ ἔφατ ἔκ τ ὀνόμαζεIL18423
ἀνάβασιν ὑπερβαίνουσι καὶ πάντα τὰ θεῖα φῶτα καὶ ἤχους καὶ λόγους οὐρανίους ἀπολιμπάνουσι MTh I
ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίν Fragment 127
ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων MTh I
108
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Χρὴ τὸ λέγειν τε νοεῖν τ ἐὸν ἔμμεναιFragment 61
αὶ οὐ μηνιᾷ ἢ οὐ λέγεται οὐδὲ νοεῖται MTh III
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται καὶ ὅλως ἑνωθήσεται τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh IIINote For Dionysius uniting ἑνωθήσεται takes the place of knowing νοεῖν
οὐδὲ λόγος ἐστὶν οὔτε νόησις οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖται MTh V
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιFragment 3
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιMTh II
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸνFragment 27
τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαιςFragment 27
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται [] τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh III
109
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Fragment 129
τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
Λεῦσσε δ ὅμως ἀπεόντα νόῳ παρεόντα βεϐαίως Fragment 31
Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot
τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος ἔχεσθαιοὔτε σκιδνάμενον πάντῃ πάντως κατὰ κόσμονοὔτε συνιστάμενονFragment 4
The image evoked by Parmenides is the image of the sculptor made more explicit inὥσπερ οἱ αὐτοφυὲς ἄγαλμα ποιοῦντες ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν Fragment 27
ὡς ἐφικτόν MTh I
110
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςFragment 5
καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνας μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν πρωτίστων ἀρχόμενοι καὶ διὰ μέσων ἐπὶ τὰ ἔσχατα κατιόντες ἐτίθεμενmiddot ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀρχικώτατα τὰς ἐπαναβάσεις ποιούμενοι τὰ πάντα ἀφαιροῦμεν MTh II
τῷ πάντ ὄνομ ἔσταιὅσσα βροτοὶ κατέθεντο πεποιθότες εἶναι ἀληθῆFragment 838-39
οὔτε ὄνομα [ἐστὶν]MTh V
πᾶν πλέον ἐστὶν ὁμοῦ φάεος καὶ νυκτὸς ἀφάντουἴσων ἀμφοτέρων ἐπεὶ οὐδετέρῳ μέτα μηδένFragment 93-4
This explains the frequent use of epithets nouns and verbs in a mutually negating relation eg
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖνMTh II
111
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινFragment 83
οὔτ ὄλλυσθαιFragment 840
ἐπεὶ γένεσις καὶ ὄλεθροςτῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησανFragment 827-28
οὐδὲ ἀλλοίωσιν ἢ φθορὰν [] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
ἐπεὶ νῦν ἔστιν ὁμοῦ πᾶνἕν συνεχέςFragment 85-6
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
Τῷ ξυνεχὲς πᾶν ἐστινFragment 825
τοῦ ἀΰλου καὶ ἀμεροῦς ἀγαθοῦMTh III
οὐδὲ [] μερισμὸν[] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
εἶναί τε καὶ οὐχίFragment 840
καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄντα MTh INote The entire De Mystica Theologia is bases on this statement The existence of the divine αἰτία or other is not denied eg ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν θέσιν ἐστὶν ἡ παντελὴς καὶ ἑνιαία τῶν πάντων αἰτία (MTh V) however the entire treatise is devoted on the divine not being εἶναί οὐχί
112
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναιFragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγειMTh V
πεπλανημένοι Fragment 854
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθειαMTh V
ἠδὲ βροτῶν δόξας ταῖς οὐκ ἔνι πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 130
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμονFragment 851-52
οὔτε φαντασίαν ἢ δόξαν ἢ λόγον ἢ νόησιν ἔχειmiddotMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότης MTh V
113
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησαν ἀπῶσε δὲ πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 828
εἰδότες οὐδὲν πλάττονταιFragment 64-5
πλαγκτόν ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορFragment 129Πλαγκτός errans vagans and metaphorically stolidus mente errans
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθεια MTh V
(πλάζομαι πλανάω)
τῶν πλαττομένωνMTh I
βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲνFragment 64
Τόν σοι ἐγὼ διάκοσμον ἐοικότα πάντα φατίζω Fragment 860
ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I ὡς ἡμᾶς εἰδέναιMTh V Note in both texts the problem of knowing is indicated
οὐκ εἶναι ταὐτὸν νενόμισταικοὐ ταὐτόνFragment 68
ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
παλίντροπός ἐστι κέλευθοςFragment 69
ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
114
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
and later in Parmenides who as known imitated1 Homer
Reference to light in Parmenides eg εἰδότα φῶτα occurs as ὑπερφαῆ (followed be other synonyms and antonyms) in Dionysius
The impossibility of knowing unless a formal language a calculus is used is a Parmenidean assertion which found itself elaborated and distorted in Plato the Neo-Platonists Christian theology and modern philosophy (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) In the context elaborated here De Mystica Theologia is an epistemological rather than a theological treatise Like Parmenides Dionysius claims that knowledge (for Dionysius this is tantamount to the divine) comes from shedding off sense-acquired knowledge abandoning cognitive faculty and regressing to a state the description of which is ineffable The detailed mode through-------------1An example is given below ἔνθα κ ἄϋπνος ἀνὴρ δοιοὺς ἐξήρατο μισθούςτὸν μὲν βουκολέων τὸν δ ἄργυφα μῆλα νομεύωνἐγγὺς γὰρ νυκτός τε καὶ ἤματός εἰσι κέλευθοι Homer OD1084-1086)Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ Ἤματός εἰσι κελεύθων Parmenides Fragment 111
96
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
which knowledge is gained remains enigmatic1 for both thinkers at least in the fact that no formal system or paradigm is proposed In Dionysius γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας is not to be taken in deprecatory sense but as a desirable state of mind it is impotence of intellect that will lead to knowledge Parmenidesrsquo thesis of knowledge does not only bypass the senses but also sheds off concepts deriving from the senses This is in accord with Dionysius
Καὶ τότε καὶ αὐτῶν ἀπολύεται τῶν ὁρωμένων καὶ τῶν ὁρώντων καὶ εἰς τὸν γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας εἰσδύνει τὸν ὄντως μυστικόν καθrsquo ὃν ἀπομύει πάσας τὰς γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψειςDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I There is of course little surprise that a Neo-Platonist asserts that knowledge cannot be gained through the senses What is intriguing here is that Dionysius urges us to free ourselves (literally ἀπολύω let loose unbind) of our mental concepts (γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψεις) and attain a state of inability to know (this I propose is the true meaning of ἀγνωσίας) A thesis such as this is not Platonic nor is it -------------2Simplicius ldquoἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ Ἀριστοτέλους ἐλέγχοντος ἀκουσόμεθα τὰς τῶν προτέρων φιλοσόφων δόξας καὶ πρὸ τοῦ Ἀριστοτέλους ὁ Πλάτων τοῦτο φαίνεται ποιῶν καὶ πρὸ ἀμφοῖν ὅ τε Π [Παρμενίδης] καὶ Ξενοφάνης ἰστέον ὅτι τῶν ἐπιπολαιότερον ἀκροωμένων οὗτοι κηδόμενοι τὸ φαινόμενον ἄτοπον ἐν τοῖς λόγοις αὐτῶν διελέγχουσιν αἰνιγματωδῶς εἰωθότων τῶν παλαιῶν τὰς ἑαυτῶν ἀποφαίνεσθαι γνώμαςrdquo SIMPL Phys 36 25 von Hermann Diels H von 1903 p 111
97
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenidean In my recent book on Parmenides (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) I proposed that the Parmenidean τό ἐὸν and τό μὴ ἐὸν do not refer to being and non-being but to a formal system a new modus cogitandi apparently rational that can give atrue picture of physis The Dionysian treatise negates rational means
καὶ τὰς νοερὰς ἐνεργείας καὶ πάντα αἰσθητὰ καὶ νοητὰ καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄνταDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I
Here Dionysius goes beyond traditional ontological boundaries in fact he considers them of inferior significance instead he is in search of mental method that would allow for an adumbration of truth in his case the divine this is what lies behind his search on the ineffable ἄφθεγκτον (Eriugenarsquos translation (Migne 1857) ldquototus sine voce erit et totus adunabitur sonordquo is inaccurate) For Parmenides sense-perceived ὄντα and the picture of the material world by humans is not truth The way to truth requires a new mode of thinking which is revealed to him by a goddess
Parmenides according to Aristotle (Metaphysics Book 1 29) is the only philosopher who considers other causes besides material ones
Both thinkers seem committed to a mission to tell humans of a cosmic reality The grandeur of Parmenides lies in that he struggles to put in words a fuzzy intuition of what reality is an intuition which to borrow Dionysius word is ἄφθεγκτος but not ἄλογος as Ξένος maintains in Platos Sophist (Plat Soph 238c) Dionysius thesis draws on
98
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
sources such as the Bible the Neo-Platonists and Parmenides From a philological perspective there are laudable elements in De Mystica Theologia (see Henn M J 2003)
Paradoxical illogical statements appear in both philosophers
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον εὐχόμεθα γνόφον καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιmdashDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςParmenides Fragment 5
The destination of the journey of Parmenides and Dionysius is a domain of the divine hidden from human experience
τήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 127
The terminus of both journeys is a supersensible world However while Dionysius sheds off not only the senses and common concepts but also the cognitive faculty Parmenides retains in fact puts in center stage reason Parmenides εἰς φάος becomes εἰς τὸν γνόφον in Dionysius
In the entire treatise the principal subject is αἰτία the divine Θεός occurs only once τῷ θεῷ and where it does occur it is in the hypothetical Κἀν τούτοις αὐτῷ μὲν οὐ συγγίνεται τῷ θεῷ θεωρεῖ
99
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
(Chapter I) The word ὑπέρθεε occurs once to qualify Trinity which is other than or inferior to the causa αἰτία we also encounter it later in τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν (rendered as ipsum super Deum by Eriugena) It is perhaps significant that the treatise is addressed to Timotheos (Τιμο-θεος) In fact Dionysius states clearly that the αἰτία which cannot be described is not god οὔτε θεότης (Chapter V) The word θεῖος (divine holy sacred Latin divinus (or sacer) occurs several times in order to qualify places as well as things and persons eg with the word θέσεις in a deliberately constructed clause for alliteration
θέμενοι τὰς θείας θέσεις ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἀρχόμεθα τῆς θείας ἀφαιρέσεως (bold type mine)
In a Christian ecclesiastical world the word God could not be totally absent His adoption of a florid style weakens his work however we must concede his prose does not degenerate into lyricism and a concomitant use of pastoral setting packed with free roaming images of ordinary life (phrase borrowed from Henn M J 2003 p 5)
Parmenidesrsquo poem may have been a reaction to Zoroastrianism which may have reached the Greek States with the invasions of the Persians In this sense both Dionysius and Parmenides have their feet on theological grounds the former elaborating a theory while staying within theology the latter repudiating theology and attempting to adumbrate a method in natural science (see also Henn pp 7-8 also Nikoletseas M M 2013a)There are further similarities with the Parmenidean poem Parmenides employs ambiguity through a perplexing syntax involving the verb εἶναι
100
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ μὲν ὅπως ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς οὐκ ἔστι μὴ εἶναιΠειθοῦς ἐστι κέλευθος - Ἀληθείῃ γὰρ ὀπηδεῖ - ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 23-5
ldquoIn the absence of concepts in his language ambiguity is recruited in the arsenal of his art Homer whom Parmenides consciously imitates uses this technique in the Iliad (Nikoletseas 2013a p 25)rdquo
ldquoIn this fragment [Fragment 2] of eight verses the verb to be εἰμί occurs ten times We may read this as a deliberate act in order to create an effect and an analogous impact on his audience (cf Parmenides Davidson T 1869 p 3) It is very likely that he was striving for an effect through ambiguity equivocation1 and amphiboly (see also Furth M 1968) and other techniques like the use of ostensibly tautology and double negatives It is endemic amongst poets to resort to such presumably witty tactics a good example is surrealistic poetry The use of ambiguity may have its source in unconscious processes During the act of creation a poet engages in a struggle to grasp and verbalize objects and phenomena yet unseenrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2012a p 24)
Dionysius does the same for example in using the root of the verb γινώσκω (know)
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι ----------1cf equivocation on τόκους (interest offspring) in Platoἀλλὰ μὴ ὥσπερ νῦν τοὺς τόκους μόνον τοῦτον δὲ δὴ οὖν τὸν τόκον τε καὶ ἔκγονον αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ κομίσασθε Plat Rep 6507a
101
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
The similarity is perhaps not accidental especially if we consider the following two clauses
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Here Dionysius identifies the divine which is none other than the αἰτία of Aristotle with not knowing Parmenides identifies τό ἐὸν with knowing The two concepts may not be as unrelated as has traditionally been thought (Nikoletseas M M 2013b)
There is an additional similarity between Parmenides peri physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia They both propose a method a means for reaching the desired goal Parmenides proposes a new lsquocalculusrsquo a new modus cogitandi (Nikoletseas M M 2013b Nikoletseas M M 2014) Dionysius urges his audience to shed off the known faculties of seeing apprehending and logic and in its place employ total abandonment of cognitive faculties
τῷ μηδὲν γινώσκειν ὑπὲρ νοῦν γινώσκων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I
As in Parmenides knowledge is not derived from
102
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
the senses in Parmenides it is νοητόν while in Dionysius the nature of this is not clear This is evident in the fact that the divine domain is dark and intellect is blind τοὺς ἀνομμάτους νόας The mysteries to be revealed are ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα
ἄτρεπτα1 τῆς θεολογίας μυστήριαDe Mystica Theologia
καὶ ἀτρεμέσι νοὸς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἰσδεξάμενοιDionysius Areopagite De caelesti hierarchia
Similar words we find in Parmenides ἀτρεμὲς2 ἀταρπόν however these terms are used in reference to truth as in natural science
Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Parmenides Fragment 125
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινἐστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς2 ἠδ ἀτέλεστονParmenides Fragment 84
----------1ἄτρεπτος inalterable stable immutabilis immotus2ἀτρεμὲς unshaken firm
103
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιτὴν δή τοι φράζω παναπευθέα ἔμμεν ἀταρπόν1 Parmenides Fragment 25
The possibility that some words have been changed by transcribers of the Parmenidean poem is strong Palmer J (2009 p 350) has summarized the probable history of the transmission of the text An example is regarding the word οὐλομελές which in some version occurs as μουνογενές οὖλον μουνογενές
ἔστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς ἠδ᾽ ἀγένητον(Plut Adv Col 1114c in Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis 1895) ----------1ἀταρπός same as ἀτραπός that is narrow road without detours Eustathius 1828 p 72ἀτραπιτός Eustathius 1828 p75αὐτὰρ ὁ ἐκ λιμένος προσέβη τρηχεῖαν ἀταρπὸνOD141 ἕλκωσ ἐξ ὄρεος κατὰ παιπαλόεσσαν ἀταρπὸνIL17743 κασσιτέρου μία δ οἴη ἀταρπιτὸς ἦεν ἐπ αὐτήνIL18565 Euclidrsquos dictum [] μὴ εἶναι βασιλικὴν ἀτραπὸν ἐπὶ γεωμετρίανrdquo (There is no royal road to Geometry) is enigmatic He probably meant that understanding Geometry is difficult and goes through a definite mode of thinkingIn both writers the adjective is applied to something abstract that relates to the truth In Parmenides to Alethea in Dionysius to the mysteries of theology3ἀταρπός or ἀτραπόςNote The derivation of ἀτραπός may be the from the verb τρέπω
104
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Perhaps the most important similarity of De Mystica Theologia and the Parmenidean poem is the common subject of their work the being τὸ ἐὸν of Parmenides has as already stated been replaced by αἰτία (the divine) in Dionysiusrsquo treatise
Both works are enigmatic and mysteriousldquoThe poem [] is also enigmatic and mysterious perhaps a Pythagorean influence but also an influence of his sometime mentor Xenophanes who placed god at the center of his philosophy (Aristot Met 1986b) Parmenides dethroned god and in his position he placed the what-is which in some way later translators and commentators reinstated in disguise as a being or Being the meaning of which is often implicitly understood as an agentrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2013a p 12) We might expect that Parmenides τό ἐὸν being is close to identical with Dionysius αἰτία the divine however it is Parmenides τό μὴ ἐὸν that Dionysius assumes as the divine As a result of this interesting deviations in the search of the two thinkers emerge
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸν - οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαις Parmenides Fragment 27
Similarly τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
However Dionysius reserves ἀγνωσία a state of absence of knowledge as the way to Being (the divine)
105
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The epithets that Parmenides uses for non-being Dionysius reserves for the divine The divine therefore is cast as non-being (see Cusanus and Eriugena)
τὴν μὲν ἐᾶν ἀνόητον ἀνώνυμον (οὐ γὰρ ἀληθής ἔστιν ὁδός)Parmenides Fragment 817
οὔτε λόγος αὐτῆς ἐστιν οὔτε ὄνομα οὔτε γνῶσιςmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter V
The picture of the divine that Dionysius paints is on several counts in accord with the theses of Deus absconditus (2014)
The Socratic Platonic direction in the search for truth is via reason the Dionysian is negation of reason clearly related to Schopenhauers thesis For this reason I propose that Parmenides thesis lies in natural science while Dionysiusrsquo and Schopenhauerrsquos in the arts
For the remaining of this section I have opted for a tabular presentation of the concordances for the sake of parsimony and style
106
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
A partial list of concordance between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De
Mystica TheologiaNote Where possible I have italicized some words and phrases in order to focus on the concordance and make understanding easier for the readerI have indicated the negative concordance by the sign
Parmenides Peri Physeos
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ ἬματόςFragment 111
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Parmenides it is not clear whether the journey is into the darkness or light despite the established view My view is that Parmenides enters the world of darkness where the dead go (cf ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν)
ἔνθα τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον ἐγκεκάλυπται τῆς κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς γνόφονMTh I
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Dionysius the journey is into the darkness
κωφοὶ ὁμῶς τυφλοί τεFragment 67
ἀνομμάτους νόας MTh I
ἣν δὴ βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲν
πλάττονται δίκρανοι ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόονFragment 64-6
οὐδὲν ὑπὲρ τὰ ὄντα ὑπερουσίως εἶναι φανταζομένους ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I
107
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
δώματα ΝυκτόςFragment 19
κορυφήν [] γνόφονMTh I
εἰς φάος Fragment 110
laquoεἰς τὸν γνόφονraquo
κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφονMTh I
χάσμ ἀχανὲς Fragment 118
ἀκροτάτην κορυφήνMTh I
ὠσάμεναι κράτων ἄπο χερσὶ καλύπτραςFragment 110
ἀπερικαλύπτωςMTh I
ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδαFragment 110
κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς MTh I
χεῖρα δὲ χειρίδεξιτερὴν ἕλεν ὧδε δ ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδα Fragment 122-23
Compare to Homerἔν τ ἄρα οἱ φῦ χειρὶ ἔπος τ ἔφατ ἔκ τ ὀνόμαζεIL18423
ἀνάβασιν ὑπερβαίνουσι καὶ πάντα τὰ θεῖα φῶτα καὶ ἤχους καὶ λόγους οὐρανίους ἀπολιμπάνουσι MTh I
ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίν Fragment 127
ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων MTh I
108
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Χρὴ τὸ λέγειν τε νοεῖν τ ἐὸν ἔμμεναιFragment 61
αὶ οὐ μηνιᾷ ἢ οὐ λέγεται οὐδὲ νοεῖται MTh III
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται καὶ ὅλως ἑνωθήσεται τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh IIINote For Dionysius uniting ἑνωθήσεται takes the place of knowing νοεῖν
οὐδὲ λόγος ἐστὶν οὔτε νόησις οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖται MTh V
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιFragment 3
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιMTh II
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸνFragment 27
τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαιςFragment 27
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται [] τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh III
109
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Fragment 129
τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
Λεῦσσε δ ὅμως ἀπεόντα νόῳ παρεόντα βεϐαίως Fragment 31
Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot
τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος ἔχεσθαιοὔτε σκιδνάμενον πάντῃ πάντως κατὰ κόσμονοὔτε συνιστάμενονFragment 4
The image evoked by Parmenides is the image of the sculptor made more explicit inὥσπερ οἱ αὐτοφυὲς ἄγαλμα ποιοῦντες ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν Fragment 27
ὡς ἐφικτόν MTh I
110
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςFragment 5
καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνας μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν πρωτίστων ἀρχόμενοι καὶ διὰ μέσων ἐπὶ τὰ ἔσχατα κατιόντες ἐτίθεμενmiddot ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀρχικώτατα τὰς ἐπαναβάσεις ποιούμενοι τὰ πάντα ἀφαιροῦμεν MTh II
τῷ πάντ ὄνομ ἔσταιὅσσα βροτοὶ κατέθεντο πεποιθότες εἶναι ἀληθῆFragment 838-39
οὔτε ὄνομα [ἐστὶν]MTh V
πᾶν πλέον ἐστὶν ὁμοῦ φάεος καὶ νυκτὸς ἀφάντουἴσων ἀμφοτέρων ἐπεὶ οὐδετέρῳ μέτα μηδένFragment 93-4
This explains the frequent use of epithets nouns and verbs in a mutually negating relation eg
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖνMTh II
111
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινFragment 83
οὔτ ὄλλυσθαιFragment 840
ἐπεὶ γένεσις καὶ ὄλεθροςτῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησανFragment 827-28
οὐδὲ ἀλλοίωσιν ἢ φθορὰν [] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
ἐπεὶ νῦν ἔστιν ὁμοῦ πᾶνἕν συνεχέςFragment 85-6
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
Τῷ ξυνεχὲς πᾶν ἐστινFragment 825
τοῦ ἀΰλου καὶ ἀμεροῦς ἀγαθοῦMTh III
οὐδὲ [] μερισμὸν[] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
εἶναί τε καὶ οὐχίFragment 840
καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄντα MTh INote The entire De Mystica Theologia is bases on this statement The existence of the divine αἰτία or other is not denied eg ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν θέσιν ἐστὶν ἡ παντελὴς καὶ ἑνιαία τῶν πάντων αἰτία (MTh V) however the entire treatise is devoted on the divine not being εἶναί οὐχί
112
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναιFragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγειMTh V
πεπλανημένοι Fragment 854
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθειαMTh V
ἠδὲ βροτῶν δόξας ταῖς οὐκ ἔνι πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 130
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμονFragment 851-52
οὔτε φαντασίαν ἢ δόξαν ἢ λόγον ἢ νόησιν ἔχειmiddotMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότης MTh V
113
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησαν ἀπῶσε δὲ πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 828
εἰδότες οὐδὲν πλάττονταιFragment 64-5
πλαγκτόν ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορFragment 129Πλαγκτός errans vagans and metaphorically stolidus mente errans
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθεια MTh V
(πλάζομαι πλανάω)
τῶν πλαττομένωνMTh I
βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲνFragment 64
Τόν σοι ἐγὼ διάκοσμον ἐοικότα πάντα φατίζω Fragment 860
ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I ὡς ἡμᾶς εἰδέναιMTh V Note in both texts the problem of knowing is indicated
οὐκ εἶναι ταὐτὸν νενόμισταικοὐ ταὐτόνFragment 68
ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
παλίντροπός ἐστι κέλευθοςFragment 69
ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
114
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
which knowledge is gained remains enigmatic1 for both thinkers at least in the fact that no formal system or paradigm is proposed In Dionysius γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας is not to be taken in deprecatory sense but as a desirable state of mind it is impotence of intellect that will lead to knowledge Parmenidesrsquo thesis of knowledge does not only bypass the senses but also sheds off concepts deriving from the senses This is in accord with Dionysius
Καὶ τότε καὶ αὐτῶν ἀπολύεται τῶν ὁρωμένων καὶ τῶν ὁρώντων καὶ εἰς τὸν γνόφον τῆς ἀγνωσίας εἰσδύνει τὸν ὄντως μυστικόν καθrsquo ὃν ἀπομύει πάσας τὰς γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψειςDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I There is of course little surprise that a Neo-Platonist asserts that knowledge cannot be gained through the senses What is intriguing here is that Dionysius urges us to free ourselves (literally ἀπολύω let loose unbind) of our mental concepts (γνωστικὰς ἀντιλήψεις) and attain a state of inability to know (this I propose is the true meaning of ἀγνωσίας) A thesis such as this is not Platonic nor is it -------------2Simplicius ldquoἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ Ἀριστοτέλους ἐλέγχοντος ἀκουσόμεθα τὰς τῶν προτέρων φιλοσόφων δόξας καὶ πρὸ τοῦ Ἀριστοτέλους ὁ Πλάτων τοῦτο φαίνεται ποιῶν καὶ πρὸ ἀμφοῖν ὅ τε Π [Παρμενίδης] καὶ Ξενοφάνης ἰστέον ὅτι τῶν ἐπιπολαιότερον ἀκροωμένων οὗτοι κηδόμενοι τὸ φαινόμενον ἄτοπον ἐν τοῖς λόγοις αὐτῶν διελέγχουσιν αἰνιγματωδῶς εἰωθότων τῶν παλαιῶν τὰς ἑαυτῶν ἀποφαίνεσθαι γνώμαςrdquo SIMPL Phys 36 25 von Hermann Diels H von 1903 p 111
97
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenidean In my recent book on Parmenides (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) I proposed that the Parmenidean τό ἐὸν and τό μὴ ἐὸν do not refer to being and non-being but to a formal system a new modus cogitandi apparently rational that can give atrue picture of physis The Dionysian treatise negates rational means
καὶ τὰς νοερὰς ἐνεργείας καὶ πάντα αἰσθητὰ καὶ νοητὰ καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄνταDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I
Here Dionysius goes beyond traditional ontological boundaries in fact he considers them of inferior significance instead he is in search of mental method that would allow for an adumbration of truth in his case the divine this is what lies behind his search on the ineffable ἄφθεγκτον (Eriugenarsquos translation (Migne 1857) ldquototus sine voce erit et totus adunabitur sonordquo is inaccurate) For Parmenides sense-perceived ὄντα and the picture of the material world by humans is not truth The way to truth requires a new mode of thinking which is revealed to him by a goddess
Parmenides according to Aristotle (Metaphysics Book 1 29) is the only philosopher who considers other causes besides material ones
Both thinkers seem committed to a mission to tell humans of a cosmic reality The grandeur of Parmenides lies in that he struggles to put in words a fuzzy intuition of what reality is an intuition which to borrow Dionysius word is ἄφθεγκτος but not ἄλογος as Ξένος maintains in Platos Sophist (Plat Soph 238c) Dionysius thesis draws on
98
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
sources such as the Bible the Neo-Platonists and Parmenides From a philological perspective there are laudable elements in De Mystica Theologia (see Henn M J 2003)
Paradoxical illogical statements appear in both philosophers
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον εὐχόμεθα γνόφον καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιmdashDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςParmenides Fragment 5
The destination of the journey of Parmenides and Dionysius is a domain of the divine hidden from human experience
τήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 127
The terminus of both journeys is a supersensible world However while Dionysius sheds off not only the senses and common concepts but also the cognitive faculty Parmenides retains in fact puts in center stage reason Parmenides εἰς φάος becomes εἰς τὸν γνόφον in Dionysius
In the entire treatise the principal subject is αἰτία the divine Θεός occurs only once τῷ θεῷ and where it does occur it is in the hypothetical Κἀν τούτοις αὐτῷ μὲν οὐ συγγίνεται τῷ θεῷ θεωρεῖ
99
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
(Chapter I) The word ὑπέρθεε occurs once to qualify Trinity which is other than or inferior to the causa αἰτία we also encounter it later in τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν (rendered as ipsum super Deum by Eriugena) It is perhaps significant that the treatise is addressed to Timotheos (Τιμο-θεος) In fact Dionysius states clearly that the αἰτία which cannot be described is not god οὔτε θεότης (Chapter V) The word θεῖος (divine holy sacred Latin divinus (or sacer) occurs several times in order to qualify places as well as things and persons eg with the word θέσεις in a deliberately constructed clause for alliteration
θέμενοι τὰς θείας θέσεις ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἀρχόμεθα τῆς θείας ἀφαιρέσεως (bold type mine)
In a Christian ecclesiastical world the word God could not be totally absent His adoption of a florid style weakens his work however we must concede his prose does not degenerate into lyricism and a concomitant use of pastoral setting packed with free roaming images of ordinary life (phrase borrowed from Henn M J 2003 p 5)
Parmenidesrsquo poem may have been a reaction to Zoroastrianism which may have reached the Greek States with the invasions of the Persians In this sense both Dionysius and Parmenides have their feet on theological grounds the former elaborating a theory while staying within theology the latter repudiating theology and attempting to adumbrate a method in natural science (see also Henn pp 7-8 also Nikoletseas M M 2013a)There are further similarities with the Parmenidean poem Parmenides employs ambiguity through a perplexing syntax involving the verb εἶναι
100
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ μὲν ὅπως ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς οὐκ ἔστι μὴ εἶναιΠειθοῦς ἐστι κέλευθος - Ἀληθείῃ γὰρ ὀπηδεῖ - ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 23-5
ldquoIn the absence of concepts in his language ambiguity is recruited in the arsenal of his art Homer whom Parmenides consciously imitates uses this technique in the Iliad (Nikoletseas 2013a p 25)rdquo
ldquoIn this fragment [Fragment 2] of eight verses the verb to be εἰμί occurs ten times We may read this as a deliberate act in order to create an effect and an analogous impact on his audience (cf Parmenides Davidson T 1869 p 3) It is very likely that he was striving for an effect through ambiguity equivocation1 and amphiboly (see also Furth M 1968) and other techniques like the use of ostensibly tautology and double negatives It is endemic amongst poets to resort to such presumably witty tactics a good example is surrealistic poetry The use of ambiguity may have its source in unconscious processes During the act of creation a poet engages in a struggle to grasp and verbalize objects and phenomena yet unseenrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2012a p 24)
Dionysius does the same for example in using the root of the verb γινώσκω (know)
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι ----------1cf equivocation on τόκους (interest offspring) in Platoἀλλὰ μὴ ὥσπερ νῦν τοὺς τόκους μόνον τοῦτον δὲ δὴ οὖν τὸν τόκον τε καὶ ἔκγονον αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ κομίσασθε Plat Rep 6507a
101
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
The similarity is perhaps not accidental especially if we consider the following two clauses
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Here Dionysius identifies the divine which is none other than the αἰτία of Aristotle with not knowing Parmenides identifies τό ἐὸν with knowing The two concepts may not be as unrelated as has traditionally been thought (Nikoletseas M M 2013b)
There is an additional similarity between Parmenides peri physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia They both propose a method a means for reaching the desired goal Parmenides proposes a new lsquocalculusrsquo a new modus cogitandi (Nikoletseas M M 2013b Nikoletseas M M 2014) Dionysius urges his audience to shed off the known faculties of seeing apprehending and logic and in its place employ total abandonment of cognitive faculties
τῷ μηδὲν γινώσκειν ὑπὲρ νοῦν γινώσκων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I
As in Parmenides knowledge is not derived from
102
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
the senses in Parmenides it is νοητόν while in Dionysius the nature of this is not clear This is evident in the fact that the divine domain is dark and intellect is blind τοὺς ἀνομμάτους νόας The mysteries to be revealed are ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα
ἄτρεπτα1 τῆς θεολογίας μυστήριαDe Mystica Theologia
καὶ ἀτρεμέσι νοὸς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἰσδεξάμενοιDionysius Areopagite De caelesti hierarchia
Similar words we find in Parmenides ἀτρεμὲς2 ἀταρπόν however these terms are used in reference to truth as in natural science
Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Parmenides Fragment 125
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινἐστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς2 ἠδ ἀτέλεστονParmenides Fragment 84
----------1ἄτρεπτος inalterable stable immutabilis immotus2ἀτρεμὲς unshaken firm
103
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιτὴν δή τοι φράζω παναπευθέα ἔμμεν ἀταρπόν1 Parmenides Fragment 25
The possibility that some words have been changed by transcribers of the Parmenidean poem is strong Palmer J (2009 p 350) has summarized the probable history of the transmission of the text An example is regarding the word οὐλομελές which in some version occurs as μουνογενές οὖλον μουνογενές
ἔστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς ἠδ᾽ ἀγένητον(Plut Adv Col 1114c in Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis 1895) ----------1ἀταρπός same as ἀτραπός that is narrow road without detours Eustathius 1828 p 72ἀτραπιτός Eustathius 1828 p75αὐτὰρ ὁ ἐκ λιμένος προσέβη τρηχεῖαν ἀταρπὸνOD141 ἕλκωσ ἐξ ὄρεος κατὰ παιπαλόεσσαν ἀταρπὸνIL17743 κασσιτέρου μία δ οἴη ἀταρπιτὸς ἦεν ἐπ αὐτήνIL18565 Euclidrsquos dictum [] μὴ εἶναι βασιλικὴν ἀτραπὸν ἐπὶ γεωμετρίανrdquo (There is no royal road to Geometry) is enigmatic He probably meant that understanding Geometry is difficult and goes through a definite mode of thinkingIn both writers the adjective is applied to something abstract that relates to the truth In Parmenides to Alethea in Dionysius to the mysteries of theology3ἀταρπός or ἀτραπόςNote The derivation of ἀτραπός may be the from the verb τρέπω
104
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Perhaps the most important similarity of De Mystica Theologia and the Parmenidean poem is the common subject of their work the being τὸ ἐὸν of Parmenides has as already stated been replaced by αἰτία (the divine) in Dionysiusrsquo treatise
Both works are enigmatic and mysteriousldquoThe poem [] is also enigmatic and mysterious perhaps a Pythagorean influence but also an influence of his sometime mentor Xenophanes who placed god at the center of his philosophy (Aristot Met 1986b) Parmenides dethroned god and in his position he placed the what-is which in some way later translators and commentators reinstated in disguise as a being or Being the meaning of which is often implicitly understood as an agentrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2013a p 12) We might expect that Parmenides τό ἐὸν being is close to identical with Dionysius αἰτία the divine however it is Parmenides τό μὴ ἐὸν that Dionysius assumes as the divine As a result of this interesting deviations in the search of the two thinkers emerge
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸν - οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαις Parmenides Fragment 27
Similarly τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
However Dionysius reserves ἀγνωσία a state of absence of knowledge as the way to Being (the divine)
105
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The epithets that Parmenides uses for non-being Dionysius reserves for the divine The divine therefore is cast as non-being (see Cusanus and Eriugena)
τὴν μὲν ἐᾶν ἀνόητον ἀνώνυμον (οὐ γὰρ ἀληθής ἔστιν ὁδός)Parmenides Fragment 817
οὔτε λόγος αὐτῆς ἐστιν οὔτε ὄνομα οὔτε γνῶσιςmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter V
The picture of the divine that Dionysius paints is on several counts in accord with the theses of Deus absconditus (2014)
The Socratic Platonic direction in the search for truth is via reason the Dionysian is negation of reason clearly related to Schopenhauers thesis For this reason I propose that Parmenides thesis lies in natural science while Dionysiusrsquo and Schopenhauerrsquos in the arts
For the remaining of this section I have opted for a tabular presentation of the concordances for the sake of parsimony and style
106
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
A partial list of concordance between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De
Mystica TheologiaNote Where possible I have italicized some words and phrases in order to focus on the concordance and make understanding easier for the readerI have indicated the negative concordance by the sign
Parmenides Peri Physeos
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ ἬματόςFragment 111
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Parmenides it is not clear whether the journey is into the darkness or light despite the established view My view is that Parmenides enters the world of darkness where the dead go (cf ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν)
ἔνθα τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον ἐγκεκάλυπται τῆς κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς γνόφονMTh I
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Dionysius the journey is into the darkness
κωφοὶ ὁμῶς τυφλοί τεFragment 67
ἀνομμάτους νόας MTh I
ἣν δὴ βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲν
πλάττονται δίκρανοι ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόονFragment 64-6
οὐδὲν ὑπὲρ τὰ ὄντα ὑπερουσίως εἶναι φανταζομένους ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I
107
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
δώματα ΝυκτόςFragment 19
κορυφήν [] γνόφονMTh I
εἰς φάος Fragment 110
laquoεἰς τὸν γνόφονraquo
κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφονMTh I
χάσμ ἀχανὲς Fragment 118
ἀκροτάτην κορυφήνMTh I
ὠσάμεναι κράτων ἄπο χερσὶ καλύπτραςFragment 110
ἀπερικαλύπτωςMTh I
ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδαFragment 110
κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς MTh I
χεῖρα δὲ χειρίδεξιτερὴν ἕλεν ὧδε δ ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδα Fragment 122-23
Compare to Homerἔν τ ἄρα οἱ φῦ χειρὶ ἔπος τ ἔφατ ἔκ τ ὀνόμαζεIL18423
ἀνάβασιν ὑπερβαίνουσι καὶ πάντα τὰ θεῖα φῶτα καὶ ἤχους καὶ λόγους οὐρανίους ἀπολιμπάνουσι MTh I
ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίν Fragment 127
ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων MTh I
108
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Χρὴ τὸ λέγειν τε νοεῖν τ ἐὸν ἔμμεναιFragment 61
αὶ οὐ μηνιᾷ ἢ οὐ λέγεται οὐδὲ νοεῖται MTh III
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται καὶ ὅλως ἑνωθήσεται τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh IIINote For Dionysius uniting ἑνωθήσεται takes the place of knowing νοεῖν
οὐδὲ λόγος ἐστὶν οὔτε νόησις οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖται MTh V
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιFragment 3
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιMTh II
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸνFragment 27
τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαιςFragment 27
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται [] τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh III
109
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Fragment 129
τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
Λεῦσσε δ ὅμως ἀπεόντα νόῳ παρεόντα βεϐαίως Fragment 31
Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot
τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος ἔχεσθαιοὔτε σκιδνάμενον πάντῃ πάντως κατὰ κόσμονοὔτε συνιστάμενονFragment 4
The image evoked by Parmenides is the image of the sculptor made more explicit inὥσπερ οἱ αὐτοφυὲς ἄγαλμα ποιοῦντες ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν Fragment 27
ὡς ἐφικτόν MTh I
110
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςFragment 5
καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνας μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν πρωτίστων ἀρχόμενοι καὶ διὰ μέσων ἐπὶ τὰ ἔσχατα κατιόντες ἐτίθεμενmiddot ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀρχικώτατα τὰς ἐπαναβάσεις ποιούμενοι τὰ πάντα ἀφαιροῦμεν MTh II
τῷ πάντ ὄνομ ἔσταιὅσσα βροτοὶ κατέθεντο πεποιθότες εἶναι ἀληθῆFragment 838-39
οὔτε ὄνομα [ἐστὶν]MTh V
πᾶν πλέον ἐστὶν ὁμοῦ φάεος καὶ νυκτὸς ἀφάντουἴσων ἀμφοτέρων ἐπεὶ οὐδετέρῳ μέτα μηδένFragment 93-4
This explains the frequent use of epithets nouns and verbs in a mutually negating relation eg
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖνMTh II
111
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινFragment 83
οὔτ ὄλλυσθαιFragment 840
ἐπεὶ γένεσις καὶ ὄλεθροςτῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησανFragment 827-28
οὐδὲ ἀλλοίωσιν ἢ φθορὰν [] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
ἐπεὶ νῦν ἔστιν ὁμοῦ πᾶνἕν συνεχέςFragment 85-6
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
Τῷ ξυνεχὲς πᾶν ἐστινFragment 825
τοῦ ἀΰλου καὶ ἀμεροῦς ἀγαθοῦMTh III
οὐδὲ [] μερισμὸν[] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
εἶναί τε καὶ οὐχίFragment 840
καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄντα MTh INote The entire De Mystica Theologia is bases on this statement The existence of the divine αἰτία or other is not denied eg ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν θέσιν ἐστὶν ἡ παντελὴς καὶ ἑνιαία τῶν πάντων αἰτία (MTh V) however the entire treatise is devoted on the divine not being εἶναί οὐχί
112
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναιFragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγειMTh V
πεπλανημένοι Fragment 854
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθειαMTh V
ἠδὲ βροτῶν δόξας ταῖς οὐκ ἔνι πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 130
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμονFragment 851-52
οὔτε φαντασίαν ἢ δόξαν ἢ λόγον ἢ νόησιν ἔχειmiddotMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότης MTh V
113
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησαν ἀπῶσε δὲ πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 828
εἰδότες οὐδὲν πλάττονταιFragment 64-5
πλαγκτόν ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορFragment 129Πλαγκτός errans vagans and metaphorically stolidus mente errans
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθεια MTh V
(πλάζομαι πλανάω)
τῶν πλαττομένωνMTh I
βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲνFragment 64
Τόν σοι ἐγὼ διάκοσμον ἐοικότα πάντα φατίζω Fragment 860
ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I ὡς ἡμᾶς εἰδέναιMTh V Note in both texts the problem of knowing is indicated
οὐκ εἶναι ταὐτὸν νενόμισταικοὐ ταὐτόνFragment 68
ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
παλίντροπός ἐστι κέλευθοςFragment 69
ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
114
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenidean In my recent book on Parmenides (Nikoletseas M M 2013a) I proposed that the Parmenidean τό ἐὸν and τό μὴ ἐὸν do not refer to being and non-being but to a formal system a new modus cogitandi apparently rational that can give atrue picture of physis The Dionysian treatise negates rational means
καὶ τὰς νοερὰς ἐνεργείας καὶ πάντα αἰσθητὰ καὶ νοητὰ καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄνταDe Mystica Theologia Chapter I
Here Dionysius goes beyond traditional ontological boundaries in fact he considers them of inferior significance instead he is in search of mental method that would allow for an adumbration of truth in his case the divine this is what lies behind his search on the ineffable ἄφθεγκτον (Eriugenarsquos translation (Migne 1857) ldquototus sine voce erit et totus adunabitur sonordquo is inaccurate) For Parmenides sense-perceived ὄντα and the picture of the material world by humans is not truth The way to truth requires a new mode of thinking which is revealed to him by a goddess
Parmenides according to Aristotle (Metaphysics Book 1 29) is the only philosopher who considers other causes besides material ones
Both thinkers seem committed to a mission to tell humans of a cosmic reality The grandeur of Parmenides lies in that he struggles to put in words a fuzzy intuition of what reality is an intuition which to borrow Dionysius word is ἄφθεγκτος but not ἄλογος as Ξένος maintains in Platos Sophist (Plat Soph 238c) Dionysius thesis draws on
98
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
sources such as the Bible the Neo-Platonists and Parmenides From a philological perspective there are laudable elements in De Mystica Theologia (see Henn M J 2003)
Paradoxical illogical statements appear in both philosophers
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον εὐχόμεθα γνόφον καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιmdashDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςParmenides Fragment 5
The destination of the journey of Parmenides and Dionysius is a domain of the divine hidden from human experience
τήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 127
The terminus of both journeys is a supersensible world However while Dionysius sheds off not only the senses and common concepts but also the cognitive faculty Parmenides retains in fact puts in center stage reason Parmenides εἰς φάος becomes εἰς τὸν γνόφον in Dionysius
In the entire treatise the principal subject is αἰτία the divine Θεός occurs only once τῷ θεῷ and where it does occur it is in the hypothetical Κἀν τούτοις αὐτῷ μὲν οὐ συγγίνεται τῷ θεῷ θεωρεῖ
99
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
(Chapter I) The word ὑπέρθεε occurs once to qualify Trinity which is other than or inferior to the causa αἰτία we also encounter it later in τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν (rendered as ipsum super Deum by Eriugena) It is perhaps significant that the treatise is addressed to Timotheos (Τιμο-θεος) In fact Dionysius states clearly that the αἰτία which cannot be described is not god οὔτε θεότης (Chapter V) The word θεῖος (divine holy sacred Latin divinus (or sacer) occurs several times in order to qualify places as well as things and persons eg with the word θέσεις in a deliberately constructed clause for alliteration
θέμενοι τὰς θείας θέσεις ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἀρχόμεθα τῆς θείας ἀφαιρέσεως (bold type mine)
In a Christian ecclesiastical world the word God could not be totally absent His adoption of a florid style weakens his work however we must concede his prose does not degenerate into lyricism and a concomitant use of pastoral setting packed with free roaming images of ordinary life (phrase borrowed from Henn M J 2003 p 5)
Parmenidesrsquo poem may have been a reaction to Zoroastrianism which may have reached the Greek States with the invasions of the Persians In this sense both Dionysius and Parmenides have their feet on theological grounds the former elaborating a theory while staying within theology the latter repudiating theology and attempting to adumbrate a method in natural science (see also Henn pp 7-8 also Nikoletseas M M 2013a)There are further similarities with the Parmenidean poem Parmenides employs ambiguity through a perplexing syntax involving the verb εἶναι
100
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ μὲν ὅπως ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς οὐκ ἔστι μὴ εἶναιΠειθοῦς ἐστι κέλευθος - Ἀληθείῃ γὰρ ὀπηδεῖ - ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 23-5
ldquoIn the absence of concepts in his language ambiguity is recruited in the arsenal of his art Homer whom Parmenides consciously imitates uses this technique in the Iliad (Nikoletseas 2013a p 25)rdquo
ldquoIn this fragment [Fragment 2] of eight verses the verb to be εἰμί occurs ten times We may read this as a deliberate act in order to create an effect and an analogous impact on his audience (cf Parmenides Davidson T 1869 p 3) It is very likely that he was striving for an effect through ambiguity equivocation1 and amphiboly (see also Furth M 1968) and other techniques like the use of ostensibly tautology and double negatives It is endemic amongst poets to resort to such presumably witty tactics a good example is surrealistic poetry The use of ambiguity may have its source in unconscious processes During the act of creation a poet engages in a struggle to grasp and verbalize objects and phenomena yet unseenrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2012a p 24)
Dionysius does the same for example in using the root of the verb γινώσκω (know)
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι ----------1cf equivocation on τόκους (interest offspring) in Platoἀλλὰ μὴ ὥσπερ νῦν τοὺς τόκους μόνον τοῦτον δὲ δὴ οὖν τὸν τόκον τε καὶ ἔκγονον αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ κομίσασθε Plat Rep 6507a
101
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
The similarity is perhaps not accidental especially if we consider the following two clauses
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Here Dionysius identifies the divine which is none other than the αἰτία of Aristotle with not knowing Parmenides identifies τό ἐὸν with knowing The two concepts may not be as unrelated as has traditionally been thought (Nikoletseas M M 2013b)
There is an additional similarity between Parmenides peri physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia They both propose a method a means for reaching the desired goal Parmenides proposes a new lsquocalculusrsquo a new modus cogitandi (Nikoletseas M M 2013b Nikoletseas M M 2014) Dionysius urges his audience to shed off the known faculties of seeing apprehending and logic and in its place employ total abandonment of cognitive faculties
τῷ μηδὲν γινώσκειν ὑπὲρ νοῦν γινώσκων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I
As in Parmenides knowledge is not derived from
102
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
the senses in Parmenides it is νοητόν while in Dionysius the nature of this is not clear This is evident in the fact that the divine domain is dark and intellect is blind τοὺς ἀνομμάτους νόας The mysteries to be revealed are ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα
ἄτρεπτα1 τῆς θεολογίας μυστήριαDe Mystica Theologia
καὶ ἀτρεμέσι νοὸς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἰσδεξάμενοιDionysius Areopagite De caelesti hierarchia
Similar words we find in Parmenides ἀτρεμὲς2 ἀταρπόν however these terms are used in reference to truth as in natural science
Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Parmenides Fragment 125
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινἐστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς2 ἠδ ἀτέλεστονParmenides Fragment 84
----------1ἄτρεπτος inalterable stable immutabilis immotus2ἀτρεμὲς unshaken firm
103
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιτὴν δή τοι φράζω παναπευθέα ἔμμεν ἀταρπόν1 Parmenides Fragment 25
The possibility that some words have been changed by transcribers of the Parmenidean poem is strong Palmer J (2009 p 350) has summarized the probable history of the transmission of the text An example is regarding the word οὐλομελές which in some version occurs as μουνογενές οὖλον μουνογενές
ἔστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς ἠδ᾽ ἀγένητον(Plut Adv Col 1114c in Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis 1895) ----------1ἀταρπός same as ἀτραπός that is narrow road without detours Eustathius 1828 p 72ἀτραπιτός Eustathius 1828 p75αὐτὰρ ὁ ἐκ λιμένος προσέβη τρηχεῖαν ἀταρπὸνOD141 ἕλκωσ ἐξ ὄρεος κατὰ παιπαλόεσσαν ἀταρπὸνIL17743 κασσιτέρου μία δ οἴη ἀταρπιτὸς ἦεν ἐπ αὐτήνIL18565 Euclidrsquos dictum [] μὴ εἶναι βασιλικὴν ἀτραπὸν ἐπὶ γεωμετρίανrdquo (There is no royal road to Geometry) is enigmatic He probably meant that understanding Geometry is difficult and goes through a definite mode of thinkingIn both writers the adjective is applied to something abstract that relates to the truth In Parmenides to Alethea in Dionysius to the mysteries of theology3ἀταρπός or ἀτραπόςNote The derivation of ἀτραπός may be the from the verb τρέπω
104
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Perhaps the most important similarity of De Mystica Theologia and the Parmenidean poem is the common subject of their work the being τὸ ἐὸν of Parmenides has as already stated been replaced by αἰτία (the divine) in Dionysiusrsquo treatise
Both works are enigmatic and mysteriousldquoThe poem [] is also enigmatic and mysterious perhaps a Pythagorean influence but also an influence of his sometime mentor Xenophanes who placed god at the center of his philosophy (Aristot Met 1986b) Parmenides dethroned god and in his position he placed the what-is which in some way later translators and commentators reinstated in disguise as a being or Being the meaning of which is often implicitly understood as an agentrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2013a p 12) We might expect that Parmenides τό ἐὸν being is close to identical with Dionysius αἰτία the divine however it is Parmenides τό μὴ ἐὸν that Dionysius assumes as the divine As a result of this interesting deviations in the search of the two thinkers emerge
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸν - οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαις Parmenides Fragment 27
Similarly τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
However Dionysius reserves ἀγνωσία a state of absence of knowledge as the way to Being (the divine)
105
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The epithets that Parmenides uses for non-being Dionysius reserves for the divine The divine therefore is cast as non-being (see Cusanus and Eriugena)
τὴν μὲν ἐᾶν ἀνόητον ἀνώνυμον (οὐ γὰρ ἀληθής ἔστιν ὁδός)Parmenides Fragment 817
οὔτε λόγος αὐτῆς ἐστιν οὔτε ὄνομα οὔτε γνῶσιςmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter V
The picture of the divine that Dionysius paints is on several counts in accord with the theses of Deus absconditus (2014)
The Socratic Platonic direction in the search for truth is via reason the Dionysian is negation of reason clearly related to Schopenhauers thesis For this reason I propose that Parmenides thesis lies in natural science while Dionysiusrsquo and Schopenhauerrsquos in the arts
For the remaining of this section I have opted for a tabular presentation of the concordances for the sake of parsimony and style
106
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
A partial list of concordance between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De
Mystica TheologiaNote Where possible I have italicized some words and phrases in order to focus on the concordance and make understanding easier for the readerI have indicated the negative concordance by the sign
Parmenides Peri Physeos
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ ἬματόςFragment 111
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Parmenides it is not clear whether the journey is into the darkness or light despite the established view My view is that Parmenides enters the world of darkness where the dead go (cf ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν)
ἔνθα τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον ἐγκεκάλυπται τῆς κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς γνόφονMTh I
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Dionysius the journey is into the darkness
κωφοὶ ὁμῶς τυφλοί τεFragment 67
ἀνομμάτους νόας MTh I
ἣν δὴ βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲν
πλάττονται δίκρανοι ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόονFragment 64-6
οὐδὲν ὑπὲρ τὰ ὄντα ὑπερουσίως εἶναι φανταζομένους ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I
107
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
δώματα ΝυκτόςFragment 19
κορυφήν [] γνόφονMTh I
εἰς φάος Fragment 110
laquoεἰς τὸν γνόφονraquo
κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφονMTh I
χάσμ ἀχανὲς Fragment 118
ἀκροτάτην κορυφήνMTh I
ὠσάμεναι κράτων ἄπο χερσὶ καλύπτραςFragment 110
ἀπερικαλύπτωςMTh I
ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδαFragment 110
κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς MTh I
χεῖρα δὲ χειρίδεξιτερὴν ἕλεν ὧδε δ ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδα Fragment 122-23
Compare to Homerἔν τ ἄρα οἱ φῦ χειρὶ ἔπος τ ἔφατ ἔκ τ ὀνόμαζεIL18423
ἀνάβασιν ὑπερβαίνουσι καὶ πάντα τὰ θεῖα φῶτα καὶ ἤχους καὶ λόγους οὐρανίους ἀπολιμπάνουσι MTh I
ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίν Fragment 127
ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων MTh I
108
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Χρὴ τὸ λέγειν τε νοεῖν τ ἐὸν ἔμμεναιFragment 61
αὶ οὐ μηνιᾷ ἢ οὐ λέγεται οὐδὲ νοεῖται MTh III
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται καὶ ὅλως ἑνωθήσεται τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh IIINote For Dionysius uniting ἑνωθήσεται takes the place of knowing νοεῖν
οὐδὲ λόγος ἐστὶν οὔτε νόησις οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖται MTh V
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιFragment 3
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιMTh II
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸνFragment 27
τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαιςFragment 27
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται [] τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh III
109
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Fragment 129
τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
Λεῦσσε δ ὅμως ἀπεόντα νόῳ παρεόντα βεϐαίως Fragment 31
Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot
τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος ἔχεσθαιοὔτε σκιδνάμενον πάντῃ πάντως κατὰ κόσμονοὔτε συνιστάμενονFragment 4
The image evoked by Parmenides is the image of the sculptor made more explicit inὥσπερ οἱ αὐτοφυὲς ἄγαλμα ποιοῦντες ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν Fragment 27
ὡς ἐφικτόν MTh I
110
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςFragment 5
καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνας μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν πρωτίστων ἀρχόμενοι καὶ διὰ μέσων ἐπὶ τὰ ἔσχατα κατιόντες ἐτίθεμενmiddot ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀρχικώτατα τὰς ἐπαναβάσεις ποιούμενοι τὰ πάντα ἀφαιροῦμεν MTh II
τῷ πάντ ὄνομ ἔσταιὅσσα βροτοὶ κατέθεντο πεποιθότες εἶναι ἀληθῆFragment 838-39
οὔτε ὄνομα [ἐστὶν]MTh V
πᾶν πλέον ἐστὶν ὁμοῦ φάεος καὶ νυκτὸς ἀφάντουἴσων ἀμφοτέρων ἐπεὶ οὐδετέρῳ μέτα μηδένFragment 93-4
This explains the frequent use of epithets nouns and verbs in a mutually negating relation eg
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖνMTh II
111
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινFragment 83
οὔτ ὄλλυσθαιFragment 840
ἐπεὶ γένεσις καὶ ὄλεθροςτῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησανFragment 827-28
οὐδὲ ἀλλοίωσιν ἢ φθορὰν [] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
ἐπεὶ νῦν ἔστιν ὁμοῦ πᾶνἕν συνεχέςFragment 85-6
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
Τῷ ξυνεχὲς πᾶν ἐστινFragment 825
τοῦ ἀΰλου καὶ ἀμεροῦς ἀγαθοῦMTh III
οὐδὲ [] μερισμὸν[] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
εἶναί τε καὶ οὐχίFragment 840
καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄντα MTh INote The entire De Mystica Theologia is bases on this statement The existence of the divine αἰτία or other is not denied eg ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν θέσιν ἐστὶν ἡ παντελὴς καὶ ἑνιαία τῶν πάντων αἰτία (MTh V) however the entire treatise is devoted on the divine not being εἶναί οὐχί
112
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναιFragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγειMTh V
πεπλανημένοι Fragment 854
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθειαMTh V
ἠδὲ βροτῶν δόξας ταῖς οὐκ ἔνι πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 130
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμονFragment 851-52
οὔτε φαντασίαν ἢ δόξαν ἢ λόγον ἢ νόησιν ἔχειmiddotMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότης MTh V
113
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησαν ἀπῶσε δὲ πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 828
εἰδότες οὐδὲν πλάττονταιFragment 64-5
πλαγκτόν ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορFragment 129Πλαγκτός errans vagans and metaphorically stolidus mente errans
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθεια MTh V
(πλάζομαι πλανάω)
τῶν πλαττομένωνMTh I
βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲνFragment 64
Τόν σοι ἐγὼ διάκοσμον ἐοικότα πάντα φατίζω Fragment 860
ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I ὡς ἡμᾶς εἰδέναιMTh V Note in both texts the problem of knowing is indicated
οὐκ εἶναι ταὐτὸν νενόμισταικοὐ ταὐτόνFragment 68
ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
παλίντροπός ἐστι κέλευθοςFragment 69
ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
114
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
sources such as the Bible the Neo-Platonists and Parmenides From a philological perspective there are laudable elements in De Mystica Theologia (see Henn M J 2003)
Paradoxical illogical statements appear in both philosophers
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον εὐχόμεθα γνόφον καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιmdashDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςParmenides Fragment 5
The destination of the journey of Parmenides and Dionysius is a domain of the divine hidden from human experience
τήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 127
The terminus of both journeys is a supersensible world However while Dionysius sheds off not only the senses and common concepts but also the cognitive faculty Parmenides retains in fact puts in center stage reason Parmenides εἰς φάος becomes εἰς τὸν γνόφον in Dionysius
In the entire treatise the principal subject is αἰτία the divine Θεός occurs only once τῷ θεῷ and where it does occur it is in the hypothetical Κἀν τούτοις αὐτῷ μὲν οὐ συγγίνεται τῷ θεῷ θεωρεῖ
99
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
(Chapter I) The word ὑπέρθεε occurs once to qualify Trinity which is other than or inferior to the causa αἰτία we also encounter it later in τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν (rendered as ipsum super Deum by Eriugena) It is perhaps significant that the treatise is addressed to Timotheos (Τιμο-θεος) In fact Dionysius states clearly that the αἰτία which cannot be described is not god οὔτε θεότης (Chapter V) The word θεῖος (divine holy sacred Latin divinus (or sacer) occurs several times in order to qualify places as well as things and persons eg with the word θέσεις in a deliberately constructed clause for alliteration
θέμενοι τὰς θείας θέσεις ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἀρχόμεθα τῆς θείας ἀφαιρέσεως (bold type mine)
In a Christian ecclesiastical world the word God could not be totally absent His adoption of a florid style weakens his work however we must concede his prose does not degenerate into lyricism and a concomitant use of pastoral setting packed with free roaming images of ordinary life (phrase borrowed from Henn M J 2003 p 5)
Parmenidesrsquo poem may have been a reaction to Zoroastrianism which may have reached the Greek States with the invasions of the Persians In this sense both Dionysius and Parmenides have their feet on theological grounds the former elaborating a theory while staying within theology the latter repudiating theology and attempting to adumbrate a method in natural science (see also Henn pp 7-8 also Nikoletseas M M 2013a)There are further similarities with the Parmenidean poem Parmenides employs ambiguity through a perplexing syntax involving the verb εἶναι
100
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ μὲν ὅπως ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς οὐκ ἔστι μὴ εἶναιΠειθοῦς ἐστι κέλευθος - Ἀληθείῃ γὰρ ὀπηδεῖ - ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 23-5
ldquoIn the absence of concepts in his language ambiguity is recruited in the arsenal of his art Homer whom Parmenides consciously imitates uses this technique in the Iliad (Nikoletseas 2013a p 25)rdquo
ldquoIn this fragment [Fragment 2] of eight verses the verb to be εἰμί occurs ten times We may read this as a deliberate act in order to create an effect and an analogous impact on his audience (cf Parmenides Davidson T 1869 p 3) It is very likely that he was striving for an effect through ambiguity equivocation1 and amphiboly (see also Furth M 1968) and other techniques like the use of ostensibly tautology and double negatives It is endemic amongst poets to resort to such presumably witty tactics a good example is surrealistic poetry The use of ambiguity may have its source in unconscious processes During the act of creation a poet engages in a struggle to grasp and verbalize objects and phenomena yet unseenrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2012a p 24)
Dionysius does the same for example in using the root of the verb γινώσκω (know)
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι ----------1cf equivocation on τόκους (interest offspring) in Platoἀλλὰ μὴ ὥσπερ νῦν τοὺς τόκους μόνον τοῦτον δὲ δὴ οὖν τὸν τόκον τε καὶ ἔκγονον αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ κομίσασθε Plat Rep 6507a
101
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
The similarity is perhaps not accidental especially if we consider the following two clauses
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Here Dionysius identifies the divine which is none other than the αἰτία of Aristotle with not knowing Parmenides identifies τό ἐὸν with knowing The two concepts may not be as unrelated as has traditionally been thought (Nikoletseas M M 2013b)
There is an additional similarity between Parmenides peri physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia They both propose a method a means for reaching the desired goal Parmenides proposes a new lsquocalculusrsquo a new modus cogitandi (Nikoletseas M M 2013b Nikoletseas M M 2014) Dionysius urges his audience to shed off the known faculties of seeing apprehending and logic and in its place employ total abandonment of cognitive faculties
τῷ μηδὲν γινώσκειν ὑπὲρ νοῦν γινώσκων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I
As in Parmenides knowledge is not derived from
102
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
the senses in Parmenides it is νοητόν while in Dionysius the nature of this is not clear This is evident in the fact that the divine domain is dark and intellect is blind τοὺς ἀνομμάτους νόας The mysteries to be revealed are ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα
ἄτρεπτα1 τῆς θεολογίας μυστήριαDe Mystica Theologia
καὶ ἀτρεμέσι νοὸς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἰσδεξάμενοιDionysius Areopagite De caelesti hierarchia
Similar words we find in Parmenides ἀτρεμὲς2 ἀταρπόν however these terms are used in reference to truth as in natural science
Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Parmenides Fragment 125
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινἐστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς2 ἠδ ἀτέλεστονParmenides Fragment 84
----------1ἄτρεπτος inalterable stable immutabilis immotus2ἀτρεμὲς unshaken firm
103
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιτὴν δή τοι φράζω παναπευθέα ἔμμεν ἀταρπόν1 Parmenides Fragment 25
The possibility that some words have been changed by transcribers of the Parmenidean poem is strong Palmer J (2009 p 350) has summarized the probable history of the transmission of the text An example is regarding the word οὐλομελές which in some version occurs as μουνογενές οὖλον μουνογενές
ἔστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς ἠδ᾽ ἀγένητον(Plut Adv Col 1114c in Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis 1895) ----------1ἀταρπός same as ἀτραπός that is narrow road without detours Eustathius 1828 p 72ἀτραπιτός Eustathius 1828 p75αὐτὰρ ὁ ἐκ λιμένος προσέβη τρηχεῖαν ἀταρπὸνOD141 ἕλκωσ ἐξ ὄρεος κατὰ παιπαλόεσσαν ἀταρπὸνIL17743 κασσιτέρου μία δ οἴη ἀταρπιτὸς ἦεν ἐπ αὐτήνIL18565 Euclidrsquos dictum [] μὴ εἶναι βασιλικὴν ἀτραπὸν ἐπὶ γεωμετρίανrdquo (There is no royal road to Geometry) is enigmatic He probably meant that understanding Geometry is difficult and goes through a definite mode of thinkingIn both writers the adjective is applied to something abstract that relates to the truth In Parmenides to Alethea in Dionysius to the mysteries of theology3ἀταρπός or ἀτραπόςNote The derivation of ἀτραπός may be the from the verb τρέπω
104
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Perhaps the most important similarity of De Mystica Theologia and the Parmenidean poem is the common subject of their work the being τὸ ἐὸν of Parmenides has as already stated been replaced by αἰτία (the divine) in Dionysiusrsquo treatise
Both works are enigmatic and mysteriousldquoThe poem [] is also enigmatic and mysterious perhaps a Pythagorean influence but also an influence of his sometime mentor Xenophanes who placed god at the center of his philosophy (Aristot Met 1986b) Parmenides dethroned god and in his position he placed the what-is which in some way later translators and commentators reinstated in disguise as a being or Being the meaning of which is often implicitly understood as an agentrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2013a p 12) We might expect that Parmenides τό ἐὸν being is close to identical with Dionysius αἰτία the divine however it is Parmenides τό μὴ ἐὸν that Dionysius assumes as the divine As a result of this interesting deviations in the search of the two thinkers emerge
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸν - οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαις Parmenides Fragment 27
Similarly τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
However Dionysius reserves ἀγνωσία a state of absence of knowledge as the way to Being (the divine)
105
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The epithets that Parmenides uses for non-being Dionysius reserves for the divine The divine therefore is cast as non-being (see Cusanus and Eriugena)
τὴν μὲν ἐᾶν ἀνόητον ἀνώνυμον (οὐ γὰρ ἀληθής ἔστιν ὁδός)Parmenides Fragment 817
οὔτε λόγος αὐτῆς ἐστιν οὔτε ὄνομα οὔτε γνῶσιςmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter V
The picture of the divine that Dionysius paints is on several counts in accord with the theses of Deus absconditus (2014)
The Socratic Platonic direction in the search for truth is via reason the Dionysian is negation of reason clearly related to Schopenhauers thesis For this reason I propose that Parmenides thesis lies in natural science while Dionysiusrsquo and Schopenhauerrsquos in the arts
For the remaining of this section I have opted for a tabular presentation of the concordances for the sake of parsimony and style
106
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
A partial list of concordance between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De
Mystica TheologiaNote Where possible I have italicized some words and phrases in order to focus on the concordance and make understanding easier for the readerI have indicated the negative concordance by the sign
Parmenides Peri Physeos
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ ἬματόςFragment 111
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Parmenides it is not clear whether the journey is into the darkness or light despite the established view My view is that Parmenides enters the world of darkness where the dead go (cf ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν)
ἔνθα τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον ἐγκεκάλυπται τῆς κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς γνόφονMTh I
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Dionysius the journey is into the darkness
κωφοὶ ὁμῶς τυφλοί τεFragment 67
ἀνομμάτους νόας MTh I
ἣν δὴ βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲν
πλάττονται δίκρανοι ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόονFragment 64-6
οὐδὲν ὑπὲρ τὰ ὄντα ὑπερουσίως εἶναι φανταζομένους ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I
107
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
δώματα ΝυκτόςFragment 19
κορυφήν [] γνόφονMTh I
εἰς φάος Fragment 110
laquoεἰς τὸν γνόφονraquo
κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφονMTh I
χάσμ ἀχανὲς Fragment 118
ἀκροτάτην κορυφήνMTh I
ὠσάμεναι κράτων ἄπο χερσὶ καλύπτραςFragment 110
ἀπερικαλύπτωςMTh I
ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδαFragment 110
κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς MTh I
χεῖρα δὲ χειρίδεξιτερὴν ἕλεν ὧδε δ ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδα Fragment 122-23
Compare to Homerἔν τ ἄρα οἱ φῦ χειρὶ ἔπος τ ἔφατ ἔκ τ ὀνόμαζεIL18423
ἀνάβασιν ὑπερβαίνουσι καὶ πάντα τὰ θεῖα φῶτα καὶ ἤχους καὶ λόγους οὐρανίους ἀπολιμπάνουσι MTh I
ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίν Fragment 127
ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων MTh I
108
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Χρὴ τὸ λέγειν τε νοεῖν τ ἐὸν ἔμμεναιFragment 61
αὶ οὐ μηνιᾷ ἢ οὐ λέγεται οὐδὲ νοεῖται MTh III
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται καὶ ὅλως ἑνωθήσεται τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh IIINote For Dionysius uniting ἑνωθήσεται takes the place of knowing νοεῖν
οὐδὲ λόγος ἐστὶν οὔτε νόησις οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖται MTh V
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιFragment 3
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιMTh II
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸνFragment 27
τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαιςFragment 27
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται [] τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh III
109
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Fragment 129
τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
Λεῦσσε δ ὅμως ἀπεόντα νόῳ παρεόντα βεϐαίως Fragment 31
Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot
τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος ἔχεσθαιοὔτε σκιδνάμενον πάντῃ πάντως κατὰ κόσμονοὔτε συνιστάμενονFragment 4
The image evoked by Parmenides is the image of the sculptor made more explicit inὥσπερ οἱ αὐτοφυὲς ἄγαλμα ποιοῦντες ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν Fragment 27
ὡς ἐφικτόν MTh I
110
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςFragment 5
καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνας μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν πρωτίστων ἀρχόμενοι καὶ διὰ μέσων ἐπὶ τὰ ἔσχατα κατιόντες ἐτίθεμενmiddot ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀρχικώτατα τὰς ἐπαναβάσεις ποιούμενοι τὰ πάντα ἀφαιροῦμεν MTh II
τῷ πάντ ὄνομ ἔσταιὅσσα βροτοὶ κατέθεντο πεποιθότες εἶναι ἀληθῆFragment 838-39
οὔτε ὄνομα [ἐστὶν]MTh V
πᾶν πλέον ἐστὶν ὁμοῦ φάεος καὶ νυκτὸς ἀφάντουἴσων ἀμφοτέρων ἐπεὶ οὐδετέρῳ μέτα μηδένFragment 93-4
This explains the frequent use of epithets nouns and verbs in a mutually negating relation eg
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖνMTh II
111
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινFragment 83
οὔτ ὄλλυσθαιFragment 840
ἐπεὶ γένεσις καὶ ὄλεθροςτῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησανFragment 827-28
οὐδὲ ἀλλοίωσιν ἢ φθορὰν [] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
ἐπεὶ νῦν ἔστιν ὁμοῦ πᾶνἕν συνεχέςFragment 85-6
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
Τῷ ξυνεχὲς πᾶν ἐστινFragment 825
τοῦ ἀΰλου καὶ ἀμεροῦς ἀγαθοῦMTh III
οὐδὲ [] μερισμὸν[] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
εἶναί τε καὶ οὐχίFragment 840
καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄντα MTh INote The entire De Mystica Theologia is bases on this statement The existence of the divine αἰτία or other is not denied eg ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν θέσιν ἐστὶν ἡ παντελὴς καὶ ἑνιαία τῶν πάντων αἰτία (MTh V) however the entire treatise is devoted on the divine not being εἶναί οὐχί
112
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναιFragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγειMTh V
πεπλανημένοι Fragment 854
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθειαMTh V
ἠδὲ βροτῶν δόξας ταῖς οὐκ ἔνι πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 130
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμονFragment 851-52
οὔτε φαντασίαν ἢ δόξαν ἢ λόγον ἢ νόησιν ἔχειmiddotMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότης MTh V
113
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησαν ἀπῶσε δὲ πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 828
εἰδότες οὐδὲν πλάττονταιFragment 64-5
πλαγκτόν ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορFragment 129Πλαγκτός errans vagans and metaphorically stolidus mente errans
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθεια MTh V
(πλάζομαι πλανάω)
τῶν πλαττομένωνMTh I
βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲνFragment 64
Τόν σοι ἐγὼ διάκοσμον ἐοικότα πάντα φατίζω Fragment 860
ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I ὡς ἡμᾶς εἰδέναιMTh V Note in both texts the problem of knowing is indicated
οὐκ εἶναι ταὐτὸν νενόμισταικοὐ ταὐτόνFragment 68
ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
παλίντροπός ἐστι κέλευθοςFragment 69
ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
114
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
(Chapter I) The word ὑπέρθεε occurs once to qualify Trinity which is other than or inferior to the causa αἰτία we also encounter it later in τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν (rendered as ipsum super Deum by Eriugena) It is perhaps significant that the treatise is addressed to Timotheos (Τιμο-θεος) In fact Dionysius states clearly that the αἰτία which cannot be described is not god οὔτε θεότης (Chapter V) The word θεῖος (divine holy sacred Latin divinus (or sacer) occurs several times in order to qualify places as well as things and persons eg with the word θέσεις in a deliberately constructed clause for alliteration
θέμενοι τὰς θείας θέσεις ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἀρχόμεθα τῆς θείας ἀφαιρέσεως (bold type mine)
In a Christian ecclesiastical world the word God could not be totally absent His adoption of a florid style weakens his work however we must concede his prose does not degenerate into lyricism and a concomitant use of pastoral setting packed with free roaming images of ordinary life (phrase borrowed from Henn M J 2003 p 5)
Parmenidesrsquo poem may have been a reaction to Zoroastrianism which may have reached the Greek States with the invasions of the Persians In this sense both Dionysius and Parmenides have their feet on theological grounds the former elaborating a theory while staying within theology the latter repudiating theology and attempting to adumbrate a method in natural science (see also Henn pp 7-8 also Nikoletseas M M 2013a)There are further similarities with the Parmenidean poem Parmenides employs ambiguity through a perplexing syntax involving the verb εἶναι
100
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ μὲν ὅπως ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς οὐκ ἔστι μὴ εἶναιΠειθοῦς ἐστι κέλευθος - Ἀληθείῃ γὰρ ὀπηδεῖ - ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 23-5
ldquoIn the absence of concepts in his language ambiguity is recruited in the arsenal of his art Homer whom Parmenides consciously imitates uses this technique in the Iliad (Nikoletseas 2013a p 25)rdquo
ldquoIn this fragment [Fragment 2] of eight verses the verb to be εἰμί occurs ten times We may read this as a deliberate act in order to create an effect and an analogous impact on his audience (cf Parmenides Davidson T 1869 p 3) It is very likely that he was striving for an effect through ambiguity equivocation1 and amphiboly (see also Furth M 1968) and other techniques like the use of ostensibly tautology and double negatives It is endemic amongst poets to resort to such presumably witty tactics a good example is surrealistic poetry The use of ambiguity may have its source in unconscious processes During the act of creation a poet engages in a struggle to grasp and verbalize objects and phenomena yet unseenrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2012a p 24)
Dionysius does the same for example in using the root of the verb γινώσκω (know)
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι ----------1cf equivocation on τόκους (interest offspring) in Platoἀλλὰ μὴ ὥσπερ νῦν τοὺς τόκους μόνον τοῦτον δὲ δὴ οὖν τὸν τόκον τε καὶ ἔκγονον αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ κομίσασθε Plat Rep 6507a
101
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
The similarity is perhaps not accidental especially if we consider the following two clauses
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Here Dionysius identifies the divine which is none other than the αἰτία of Aristotle with not knowing Parmenides identifies τό ἐὸν with knowing The two concepts may not be as unrelated as has traditionally been thought (Nikoletseas M M 2013b)
There is an additional similarity between Parmenides peri physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia They both propose a method a means for reaching the desired goal Parmenides proposes a new lsquocalculusrsquo a new modus cogitandi (Nikoletseas M M 2013b Nikoletseas M M 2014) Dionysius urges his audience to shed off the known faculties of seeing apprehending and logic and in its place employ total abandonment of cognitive faculties
τῷ μηδὲν γινώσκειν ὑπὲρ νοῦν γινώσκων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I
As in Parmenides knowledge is not derived from
102
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
the senses in Parmenides it is νοητόν while in Dionysius the nature of this is not clear This is evident in the fact that the divine domain is dark and intellect is blind τοὺς ἀνομμάτους νόας The mysteries to be revealed are ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα
ἄτρεπτα1 τῆς θεολογίας μυστήριαDe Mystica Theologia
καὶ ἀτρεμέσι νοὸς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἰσδεξάμενοιDionysius Areopagite De caelesti hierarchia
Similar words we find in Parmenides ἀτρεμὲς2 ἀταρπόν however these terms are used in reference to truth as in natural science
Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Parmenides Fragment 125
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινἐστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς2 ἠδ ἀτέλεστονParmenides Fragment 84
----------1ἄτρεπτος inalterable stable immutabilis immotus2ἀτρεμὲς unshaken firm
103
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιτὴν δή τοι φράζω παναπευθέα ἔμμεν ἀταρπόν1 Parmenides Fragment 25
The possibility that some words have been changed by transcribers of the Parmenidean poem is strong Palmer J (2009 p 350) has summarized the probable history of the transmission of the text An example is regarding the word οὐλομελές which in some version occurs as μουνογενές οὖλον μουνογενές
ἔστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς ἠδ᾽ ἀγένητον(Plut Adv Col 1114c in Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis 1895) ----------1ἀταρπός same as ἀτραπός that is narrow road without detours Eustathius 1828 p 72ἀτραπιτός Eustathius 1828 p75αὐτὰρ ὁ ἐκ λιμένος προσέβη τρηχεῖαν ἀταρπὸνOD141 ἕλκωσ ἐξ ὄρεος κατὰ παιπαλόεσσαν ἀταρπὸνIL17743 κασσιτέρου μία δ οἴη ἀταρπιτὸς ἦεν ἐπ αὐτήνIL18565 Euclidrsquos dictum [] μὴ εἶναι βασιλικὴν ἀτραπὸν ἐπὶ γεωμετρίανrdquo (There is no royal road to Geometry) is enigmatic He probably meant that understanding Geometry is difficult and goes through a definite mode of thinkingIn both writers the adjective is applied to something abstract that relates to the truth In Parmenides to Alethea in Dionysius to the mysteries of theology3ἀταρπός or ἀτραπόςNote The derivation of ἀτραπός may be the from the verb τρέπω
104
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Perhaps the most important similarity of De Mystica Theologia and the Parmenidean poem is the common subject of their work the being τὸ ἐὸν of Parmenides has as already stated been replaced by αἰτία (the divine) in Dionysiusrsquo treatise
Both works are enigmatic and mysteriousldquoThe poem [] is also enigmatic and mysterious perhaps a Pythagorean influence but also an influence of his sometime mentor Xenophanes who placed god at the center of his philosophy (Aristot Met 1986b) Parmenides dethroned god and in his position he placed the what-is which in some way later translators and commentators reinstated in disguise as a being or Being the meaning of which is often implicitly understood as an agentrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2013a p 12) We might expect that Parmenides τό ἐὸν being is close to identical with Dionysius αἰτία the divine however it is Parmenides τό μὴ ἐὸν that Dionysius assumes as the divine As a result of this interesting deviations in the search of the two thinkers emerge
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸν - οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαις Parmenides Fragment 27
Similarly τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
However Dionysius reserves ἀγνωσία a state of absence of knowledge as the way to Being (the divine)
105
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The epithets that Parmenides uses for non-being Dionysius reserves for the divine The divine therefore is cast as non-being (see Cusanus and Eriugena)
τὴν μὲν ἐᾶν ἀνόητον ἀνώνυμον (οὐ γὰρ ἀληθής ἔστιν ὁδός)Parmenides Fragment 817
οὔτε λόγος αὐτῆς ἐστιν οὔτε ὄνομα οὔτε γνῶσιςmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter V
The picture of the divine that Dionysius paints is on several counts in accord with the theses of Deus absconditus (2014)
The Socratic Platonic direction in the search for truth is via reason the Dionysian is negation of reason clearly related to Schopenhauers thesis For this reason I propose that Parmenides thesis lies in natural science while Dionysiusrsquo and Schopenhauerrsquos in the arts
For the remaining of this section I have opted for a tabular presentation of the concordances for the sake of parsimony and style
106
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
A partial list of concordance between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De
Mystica TheologiaNote Where possible I have italicized some words and phrases in order to focus on the concordance and make understanding easier for the readerI have indicated the negative concordance by the sign
Parmenides Peri Physeos
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ ἬματόςFragment 111
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Parmenides it is not clear whether the journey is into the darkness or light despite the established view My view is that Parmenides enters the world of darkness where the dead go (cf ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν)
ἔνθα τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον ἐγκεκάλυπται τῆς κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς γνόφονMTh I
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Dionysius the journey is into the darkness
κωφοὶ ὁμῶς τυφλοί τεFragment 67
ἀνομμάτους νόας MTh I
ἣν δὴ βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲν
πλάττονται δίκρανοι ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόονFragment 64-6
οὐδὲν ὑπὲρ τὰ ὄντα ὑπερουσίως εἶναι φανταζομένους ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I
107
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
δώματα ΝυκτόςFragment 19
κορυφήν [] γνόφονMTh I
εἰς φάος Fragment 110
laquoεἰς τὸν γνόφονraquo
κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφονMTh I
χάσμ ἀχανὲς Fragment 118
ἀκροτάτην κορυφήνMTh I
ὠσάμεναι κράτων ἄπο χερσὶ καλύπτραςFragment 110
ἀπερικαλύπτωςMTh I
ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδαFragment 110
κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς MTh I
χεῖρα δὲ χειρίδεξιτερὴν ἕλεν ὧδε δ ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδα Fragment 122-23
Compare to Homerἔν τ ἄρα οἱ φῦ χειρὶ ἔπος τ ἔφατ ἔκ τ ὀνόμαζεIL18423
ἀνάβασιν ὑπερβαίνουσι καὶ πάντα τὰ θεῖα φῶτα καὶ ἤχους καὶ λόγους οὐρανίους ἀπολιμπάνουσι MTh I
ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίν Fragment 127
ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων MTh I
108
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Χρὴ τὸ λέγειν τε νοεῖν τ ἐὸν ἔμμεναιFragment 61
αὶ οὐ μηνιᾷ ἢ οὐ λέγεται οὐδὲ νοεῖται MTh III
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται καὶ ὅλως ἑνωθήσεται τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh IIINote For Dionysius uniting ἑνωθήσεται takes the place of knowing νοεῖν
οὐδὲ λόγος ἐστὶν οὔτε νόησις οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖται MTh V
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιFragment 3
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιMTh II
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸνFragment 27
τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαιςFragment 27
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται [] τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh III
109
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Fragment 129
τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
Λεῦσσε δ ὅμως ἀπεόντα νόῳ παρεόντα βεϐαίως Fragment 31
Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot
τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος ἔχεσθαιοὔτε σκιδνάμενον πάντῃ πάντως κατὰ κόσμονοὔτε συνιστάμενονFragment 4
The image evoked by Parmenides is the image of the sculptor made more explicit inὥσπερ οἱ αὐτοφυὲς ἄγαλμα ποιοῦντες ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν Fragment 27
ὡς ἐφικτόν MTh I
110
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςFragment 5
καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνας μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν πρωτίστων ἀρχόμενοι καὶ διὰ μέσων ἐπὶ τὰ ἔσχατα κατιόντες ἐτίθεμενmiddot ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀρχικώτατα τὰς ἐπαναβάσεις ποιούμενοι τὰ πάντα ἀφαιροῦμεν MTh II
τῷ πάντ ὄνομ ἔσταιὅσσα βροτοὶ κατέθεντο πεποιθότες εἶναι ἀληθῆFragment 838-39
οὔτε ὄνομα [ἐστὶν]MTh V
πᾶν πλέον ἐστὶν ὁμοῦ φάεος καὶ νυκτὸς ἀφάντουἴσων ἀμφοτέρων ἐπεὶ οὐδετέρῳ μέτα μηδένFragment 93-4
This explains the frequent use of epithets nouns and verbs in a mutually negating relation eg
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖνMTh II
111
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινFragment 83
οὔτ ὄλλυσθαιFragment 840
ἐπεὶ γένεσις καὶ ὄλεθροςτῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησανFragment 827-28
οὐδὲ ἀλλοίωσιν ἢ φθορὰν [] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
ἐπεὶ νῦν ἔστιν ὁμοῦ πᾶνἕν συνεχέςFragment 85-6
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
Τῷ ξυνεχὲς πᾶν ἐστινFragment 825
τοῦ ἀΰλου καὶ ἀμεροῦς ἀγαθοῦMTh III
οὐδὲ [] μερισμὸν[] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
εἶναί τε καὶ οὐχίFragment 840
καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄντα MTh INote The entire De Mystica Theologia is bases on this statement The existence of the divine αἰτία or other is not denied eg ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν θέσιν ἐστὶν ἡ παντελὴς καὶ ἑνιαία τῶν πάντων αἰτία (MTh V) however the entire treatise is devoted on the divine not being εἶναί οὐχί
112
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναιFragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγειMTh V
πεπλανημένοι Fragment 854
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθειαMTh V
ἠδὲ βροτῶν δόξας ταῖς οὐκ ἔνι πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 130
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμονFragment 851-52
οὔτε φαντασίαν ἢ δόξαν ἢ λόγον ἢ νόησιν ἔχειmiddotMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότης MTh V
113
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησαν ἀπῶσε δὲ πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 828
εἰδότες οὐδὲν πλάττονταιFragment 64-5
πλαγκτόν ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορFragment 129Πλαγκτός errans vagans and metaphorically stolidus mente errans
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθεια MTh V
(πλάζομαι πλανάω)
τῶν πλαττομένωνMTh I
βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲνFragment 64
Τόν σοι ἐγὼ διάκοσμον ἐοικότα πάντα φατίζω Fragment 860
ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I ὡς ἡμᾶς εἰδέναιMTh V Note in both texts the problem of knowing is indicated
οὐκ εἶναι ταὐτὸν νενόμισταικοὐ ταὐτόνFragment 68
ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
παλίντροπός ἐστι κέλευθοςFragment 69
ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
114
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ μὲν ὅπως ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς οὐκ ἔστι μὴ εἶναιΠειθοῦς ἐστι κέλευθος - Ἀληθείῃ γὰρ ὀπηδεῖ - ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 23-5
ldquoIn the absence of concepts in his language ambiguity is recruited in the arsenal of his art Homer whom Parmenides consciously imitates uses this technique in the Iliad (Nikoletseas 2013a p 25)rdquo
ldquoIn this fragment [Fragment 2] of eight verses the verb to be εἰμί occurs ten times We may read this as a deliberate act in order to create an effect and an analogous impact on his audience (cf Parmenides Davidson T 1869 p 3) It is very likely that he was striving for an effect through ambiguity equivocation1 and amphiboly (see also Furth M 1968) and other techniques like the use of ostensibly tautology and double negatives It is endemic amongst poets to resort to such presumably witty tactics a good example is surrealistic poetry The use of ambiguity may have its source in unconscious processes During the act of creation a poet engages in a struggle to grasp and verbalize objects and phenomena yet unseenrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2012a p 24)
Dionysius does the same for example in using the root of the verb γινώσκω (know)
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι ----------1cf equivocation on τόκους (interest offspring) in Platoἀλλὰ μὴ ὥσπερ νῦν τοὺς τόκους μόνον τοῦτον δὲ δὴ οὖν τὸν τόκον τε καὶ ἔκγονον αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ κομίσασθε Plat Rep 6507a
101
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
The similarity is perhaps not accidental especially if we consider the following two clauses
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Here Dionysius identifies the divine which is none other than the αἰτία of Aristotle with not knowing Parmenides identifies τό ἐὸν with knowing The two concepts may not be as unrelated as has traditionally been thought (Nikoletseas M M 2013b)
There is an additional similarity between Parmenides peri physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia They both propose a method a means for reaching the desired goal Parmenides proposes a new lsquocalculusrsquo a new modus cogitandi (Nikoletseas M M 2013b Nikoletseas M M 2014) Dionysius urges his audience to shed off the known faculties of seeing apprehending and logic and in its place employ total abandonment of cognitive faculties
τῷ μηδὲν γινώσκειν ὑπὲρ νοῦν γινώσκων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I
As in Parmenides knowledge is not derived from
102
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
the senses in Parmenides it is νοητόν while in Dionysius the nature of this is not clear This is evident in the fact that the divine domain is dark and intellect is blind τοὺς ἀνομμάτους νόας The mysteries to be revealed are ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα
ἄτρεπτα1 τῆς θεολογίας μυστήριαDe Mystica Theologia
καὶ ἀτρεμέσι νοὸς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἰσδεξάμενοιDionysius Areopagite De caelesti hierarchia
Similar words we find in Parmenides ἀτρεμὲς2 ἀταρπόν however these terms are used in reference to truth as in natural science
Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Parmenides Fragment 125
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινἐστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς2 ἠδ ἀτέλεστονParmenides Fragment 84
----------1ἄτρεπτος inalterable stable immutabilis immotus2ἀτρεμὲς unshaken firm
103
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιτὴν δή τοι φράζω παναπευθέα ἔμμεν ἀταρπόν1 Parmenides Fragment 25
The possibility that some words have been changed by transcribers of the Parmenidean poem is strong Palmer J (2009 p 350) has summarized the probable history of the transmission of the text An example is regarding the word οὐλομελές which in some version occurs as μουνογενές οὖλον μουνογενές
ἔστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς ἠδ᾽ ἀγένητον(Plut Adv Col 1114c in Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis 1895) ----------1ἀταρπός same as ἀτραπός that is narrow road without detours Eustathius 1828 p 72ἀτραπιτός Eustathius 1828 p75αὐτὰρ ὁ ἐκ λιμένος προσέβη τρηχεῖαν ἀταρπὸνOD141 ἕλκωσ ἐξ ὄρεος κατὰ παιπαλόεσσαν ἀταρπὸνIL17743 κασσιτέρου μία δ οἴη ἀταρπιτὸς ἦεν ἐπ αὐτήνIL18565 Euclidrsquos dictum [] μὴ εἶναι βασιλικὴν ἀτραπὸν ἐπὶ γεωμετρίανrdquo (There is no royal road to Geometry) is enigmatic He probably meant that understanding Geometry is difficult and goes through a definite mode of thinkingIn both writers the adjective is applied to something abstract that relates to the truth In Parmenides to Alethea in Dionysius to the mysteries of theology3ἀταρπός or ἀτραπόςNote The derivation of ἀτραπός may be the from the verb τρέπω
104
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Perhaps the most important similarity of De Mystica Theologia and the Parmenidean poem is the common subject of their work the being τὸ ἐὸν of Parmenides has as already stated been replaced by αἰτία (the divine) in Dionysiusrsquo treatise
Both works are enigmatic and mysteriousldquoThe poem [] is also enigmatic and mysterious perhaps a Pythagorean influence but also an influence of his sometime mentor Xenophanes who placed god at the center of his philosophy (Aristot Met 1986b) Parmenides dethroned god and in his position he placed the what-is which in some way later translators and commentators reinstated in disguise as a being or Being the meaning of which is often implicitly understood as an agentrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2013a p 12) We might expect that Parmenides τό ἐὸν being is close to identical with Dionysius αἰτία the divine however it is Parmenides τό μὴ ἐὸν that Dionysius assumes as the divine As a result of this interesting deviations in the search of the two thinkers emerge
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸν - οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαις Parmenides Fragment 27
Similarly τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
However Dionysius reserves ἀγνωσία a state of absence of knowledge as the way to Being (the divine)
105
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The epithets that Parmenides uses for non-being Dionysius reserves for the divine The divine therefore is cast as non-being (see Cusanus and Eriugena)
τὴν μὲν ἐᾶν ἀνόητον ἀνώνυμον (οὐ γὰρ ἀληθής ἔστιν ὁδός)Parmenides Fragment 817
οὔτε λόγος αὐτῆς ἐστιν οὔτε ὄνομα οὔτε γνῶσιςmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter V
The picture of the divine that Dionysius paints is on several counts in accord with the theses of Deus absconditus (2014)
The Socratic Platonic direction in the search for truth is via reason the Dionysian is negation of reason clearly related to Schopenhauers thesis For this reason I propose that Parmenides thesis lies in natural science while Dionysiusrsquo and Schopenhauerrsquos in the arts
For the remaining of this section I have opted for a tabular presentation of the concordances for the sake of parsimony and style
106
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
A partial list of concordance between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De
Mystica TheologiaNote Where possible I have italicized some words and phrases in order to focus on the concordance and make understanding easier for the readerI have indicated the negative concordance by the sign
Parmenides Peri Physeos
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ ἬματόςFragment 111
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Parmenides it is not clear whether the journey is into the darkness or light despite the established view My view is that Parmenides enters the world of darkness where the dead go (cf ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν)
ἔνθα τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον ἐγκεκάλυπται τῆς κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς γνόφονMTh I
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Dionysius the journey is into the darkness
κωφοὶ ὁμῶς τυφλοί τεFragment 67
ἀνομμάτους νόας MTh I
ἣν δὴ βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲν
πλάττονται δίκρανοι ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόονFragment 64-6
οὐδὲν ὑπὲρ τὰ ὄντα ὑπερουσίως εἶναι φανταζομένους ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I
107
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
δώματα ΝυκτόςFragment 19
κορυφήν [] γνόφονMTh I
εἰς φάος Fragment 110
laquoεἰς τὸν γνόφονraquo
κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφονMTh I
χάσμ ἀχανὲς Fragment 118
ἀκροτάτην κορυφήνMTh I
ὠσάμεναι κράτων ἄπο χερσὶ καλύπτραςFragment 110
ἀπερικαλύπτωςMTh I
ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδαFragment 110
κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς MTh I
χεῖρα δὲ χειρίδεξιτερὴν ἕλεν ὧδε δ ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδα Fragment 122-23
Compare to Homerἔν τ ἄρα οἱ φῦ χειρὶ ἔπος τ ἔφατ ἔκ τ ὀνόμαζεIL18423
ἀνάβασιν ὑπερβαίνουσι καὶ πάντα τὰ θεῖα φῶτα καὶ ἤχους καὶ λόγους οὐρανίους ἀπολιμπάνουσι MTh I
ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίν Fragment 127
ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων MTh I
108
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Χρὴ τὸ λέγειν τε νοεῖν τ ἐὸν ἔμμεναιFragment 61
αὶ οὐ μηνιᾷ ἢ οὐ λέγεται οὐδὲ νοεῖται MTh III
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται καὶ ὅλως ἑνωθήσεται τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh IIINote For Dionysius uniting ἑνωθήσεται takes the place of knowing νοεῖν
οὐδὲ λόγος ἐστὶν οὔτε νόησις οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖται MTh V
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιFragment 3
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιMTh II
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸνFragment 27
τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαιςFragment 27
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται [] τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh III
109
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Fragment 129
τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
Λεῦσσε δ ὅμως ἀπεόντα νόῳ παρεόντα βεϐαίως Fragment 31
Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot
τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος ἔχεσθαιοὔτε σκιδνάμενον πάντῃ πάντως κατὰ κόσμονοὔτε συνιστάμενονFragment 4
The image evoked by Parmenides is the image of the sculptor made more explicit inὥσπερ οἱ αὐτοφυὲς ἄγαλμα ποιοῦντες ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν Fragment 27
ὡς ἐφικτόν MTh I
110
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςFragment 5
καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνας μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν πρωτίστων ἀρχόμενοι καὶ διὰ μέσων ἐπὶ τὰ ἔσχατα κατιόντες ἐτίθεμενmiddot ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀρχικώτατα τὰς ἐπαναβάσεις ποιούμενοι τὰ πάντα ἀφαιροῦμεν MTh II
τῷ πάντ ὄνομ ἔσταιὅσσα βροτοὶ κατέθεντο πεποιθότες εἶναι ἀληθῆFragment 838-39
οὔτε ὄνομα [ἐστὶν]MTh V
πᾶν πλέον ἐστὶν ὁμοῦ φάεος καὶ νυκτὸς ἀφάντουἴσων ἀμφοτέρων ἐπεὶ οὐδετέρῳ μέτα μηδένFragment 93-4
This explains the frequent use of epithets nouns and verbs in a mutually negating relation eg
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖνMTh II
111
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινFragment 83
οὔτ ὄλλυσθαιFragment 840
ἐπεὶ γένεσις καὶ ὄλεθροςτῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησανFragment 827-28
οὐδὲ ἀλλοίωσιν ἢ φθορὰν [] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
ἐπεὶ νῦν ἔστιν ὁμοῦ πᾶνἕν συνεχέςFragment 85-6
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
Τῷ ξυνεχὲς πᾶν ἐστινFragment 825
τοῦ ἀΰλου καὶ ἀμεροῦς ἀγαθοῦMTh III
οὐδὲ [] μερισμὸν[] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
εἶναί τε καὶ οὐχίFragment 840
καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄντα MTh INote The entire De Mystica Theologia is bases on this statement The existence of the divine αἰτία or other is not denied eg ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν θέσιν ἐστὶν ἡ παντελὴς καὶ ἑνιαία τῶν πάντων αἰτία (MTh V) however the entire treatise is devoted on the divine not being εἶναί οὐχί
112
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναιFragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγειMTh V
πεπλανημένοι Fragment 854
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθειαMTh V
ἠδὲ βροτῶν δόξας ταῖς οὐκ ἔνι πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 130
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμονFragment 851-52
οὔτε φαντασίαν ἢ δόξαν ἢ λόγον ἢ νόησιν ἔχειmiddotMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότης MTh V
113
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησαν ἀπῶσε δὲ πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 828
εἰδότες οὐδὲν πλάττονταιFragment 64-5
πλαγκτόν ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορFragment 129Πλαγκτός errans vagans and metaphorically stolidus mente errans
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθεια MTh V
(πλάζομαι πλανάω)
τῶν πλαττομένωνMTh I
βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲνFragment 64
Τόν σοι ἐγὼ διάκοσμον ἐοικότα πάντα φατίζω Fragment 860
ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I ὡς ἡμᾶς εἰδέναιMTh V Note in both texts the problem of knowing is indicated
οὐκ εἶναι ταὐτὸν νενόμισταικοὐ ταὐτόνFragment 68
ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
παλίντροπός ἐστι κέλευθοςFragment 69
ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
114
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιDe Mystica Theologia Chapter II
The similarity is perhaps not accidental especially if we consider the following two clauses
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι De Mystica Theologia Chapter II
Here Dionysius identifies the divine which is none other than the αἰτία of Aristotle with not knowing Parmenides identifies τό ἐὸν with knowing The two concepts may not be as unrelated as has traditionally been thought (Nikoletseas M M 2013b)
There is an additional similarity between Parmenides peri physeos and Dionysius De Mystica Theologia They both propose a method a means for reaching the desired goal Parmenides proposes a new lsquocalculusrsquo a new modus cogitandi (Nikoletseas M M 2013b Nikoletseas M M 2014) Dionysius urges his audience to shed off the known faculties of seeing apprehending and logic and in its place employ total abandonment of cognitive faculties
τῷ μηδὲν γινώσκειν ὑπὲρ νοῦν γινώσκων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I
As in Parmenides knowledge is not derived from
102
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
the senses in Parmenides it is νοητόν while in Dionysius the nature of this is not clear This is evident in the fact that the divine domain is dark and intellect is blind τοὺς ἀνομμάτους νόας The mysteries to be revealed are ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα
ἄτρεπτα1 τῆς θεολογίας μυστήριαDe Mystica Theologia
καὶ ἀτρεμέσι νοὸς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἰσδεξάμενοιDionysius Areopagite De caelesti hierarchia
Similar words we find in Parmenides ἀτρεμὲς2 ἀταρπόν however these terms are used in reference to truth as in natural science
Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Parmenides Fragment 125
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινἐστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς2 ἠδ ἀτέλεστονParmenides Fragment 84
----------1ἄτρεπτος inalterable stable immutabilis immotus2ἀτρεμὲς unshaken firm
103
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιτὴν δή τοι φράζω παναπευθέα ἔμμεν ἀταρπόν1 Parmenides Fragment 25
The possibility that some words have been changed by transcribers of the Parmenidean poem is strong Palmer J (2009 p 350) has summarized the probable history of the transmission of the text An example is regarding the word οὐλομελές which in some version occurs as μουνογενές οὖλον μουνογενές
ἔστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς ἠδ᾽ ἀγένητον(Plut Adv Col 1114c in Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis 1895) ----------1ἀταρπός same as ἀτραπός that is narrow road without detours Eustathius 1828 p 72ἀτραπιτός Eustathius 1828 p75αὐτὰρ ὁ ἐκ λιμένος προσέβη τρηχεῖαν ἀταρπὸνOD141 ἕλκωσ ἐξ ὄρεος κατὰ παιπαλόεσσαν ἀταρπὸνIL17743 κασσιτέρου μία δ οἴη ἀταρπιτὸς ἦεν ἐπ αὐτήνIL18565 Euclidrsquos dictum [] μὴ εἶναι βασιλικὴν ἀτραπὸν ἐπὶ γεωμετρίανrdquo (There is no royal road to Geometry) is enigmatic He probably meant that understanding Geometry is difficult and goes through a definite mode of thinkingIn both writers the adjective is applied to something abstract that relates to the truth In Parmenides to Alethea in Dionysius to the mysteries of theology3ἀταρπός or ἀτραπόςNote The derivation of ἀτραπός may be the from the verb τρέπω
104
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Perhaps the most important similarity of De Mystica Theologia and the Parmenidean poem is the common subject of their work the being τὸ ἐὸν of Parmenides has as already stated been replaced by αἰτία (the divine) in Dionysiusrsquo treatise
Both works are enigmatic and mysteriousldquoThe poem [] is also enigmatic and mysterious perhaps a Pythagorean influence but also an influence of his sometime mentor Xenophanes who placed god at the center of his philosophy (Aristot Met 1986b) Parmenides dethroned god and in his position he placed the what-is which in some way later translators and commentators reinstated in disguise as a being or Being the meaning of which is often implicitly understood as an agentrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2013a p 12) We might expect that Parmenides τό ἐὸν being is close to identical with Dionysius αἰτία the divine however it is Parmenides τό μὴ ἐὸν that Dionysius assumes as the divine As a result of this interesting deviations in the search of the two thinkers emerge
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸν - οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαις Parmenides Fragment 27
Similarly τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
However Dionysius reserves ἀγνωσία a state of absence of knowledge as the way to Being (the divine)
105
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The epithets that Parmenides uses for non-being Dionysius reserves for the divine The divine therefore is cast as non-being (see Cusanus and Eriugena)
τὴν μὲν ἐᾶν ἀνόητον ἀνώνυμον (οὐ γὰρ ἀληθής ἔστιν ὁδός)Parmenides Fragment 817
οὔτε λόγος αὐτῆς ἐστιν οὔτε ὄνομα οὔτε γνῶσιςmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter V
The picture of the divine that Dionysius paints is on several counts in accord with the theses of Deus absconditus (2014)
The Socratic Platonic direction in the search for truth is via reason the Dionysian is negation of reason clearly related to Schopenhauers thesis For this reason I propose that Parmenides thesis lies in natural science while Dionysiusrsquo and Schopenhauerrsquos in the arts
For the remaining of this section I have opted for a tabular presentation of the concordances for the sake of parsimony and style
106
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
A partial list of concordance between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De
Mystica TheologiaNote Where possible I have italicized some words and phrases in order to focus on the concordance and make understanding easier for the readerI have indicated the negative concordance by the sign
Parmenides Peri Physeos
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ ἬματόςFragment 111
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Parmenides it is not clear whether the journey is into the darkness or light despite the established view My view is that Parmenides enters the world of darkness where the dead go (cf ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν)
ἔνθα τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον ἐγκεκάλυπται τῆς κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς γνόφονMTh I
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Dionysius the journey is into the darkness
κωφοὶ ὁμῶς τυφλοί τεFragment 67
ἀνομμάτους νόας MTh I
ἣν δὴ βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲν
πλάττονται δίκρανοι ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόονFragment 64-6
οὐδὲν ὑπὲρ τὰ ὄντα ὑπερουσίως εἶναι φανταζομένους ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I
107
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
δώματα ΝυκτόςFragment 19
κορυφήν [] γνόφονMTh I
εἰς φάος Fragment 110
laquoεἰς τὸν γνόφονraquo
κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφονMTh I
χάσμ ἀχανὲς Fragment 118
ἀκροτάτην κορυφήνMTh I
ὠσάμεναι κράτων ἄπο χερσὶ καλύπτραςFragment 110
ἀπερικαλύπτωςMTh I
ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδαFragment 110
κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς MTh I
χεῖρα δὲ χειρίδεξιτερὴν ἕλεν ὧδε δ ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδα Fragment 122-23
Compare to Homerἔν τ ἄρα οἱ φῦ χειρὶ ἔπος τ ἔφατ ἔκ τ ὀνόμαζεIL18423
ἀνάβασιν ὑπερβαίνουσι καὶ πάντα τὰ θεῖα φῶτα καὶ ἤχους καὶ λόγους οὐρανίους ἀπολιμπάνουσι MTh I
ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίν Fragment 127
ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων MTh I
108
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Χρὴ τὸ λέγειν τε νοεῖν τ ἐὸν ἔμμεναιFragment 61
αὶ οὐ μηνιᾷ ἢ οὐ λέγεται οὐδὲ νοεῖται MTh III
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται καὶ ὅλως ἑνωθήσεται τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh IIINote For Dionysius uniting ἑνωθήσεται takes the place of knowing νοεῖν
οὐδὲ λόγος ἐστὶν οὔτε νόησις οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖται MTh V
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιFragment 3
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιMTh II
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸνFragment 27
τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαιςFragment 27
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται [] τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh III
109
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Fragment 129
τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
Λεῦσσε δ ὅμως ἀπεόντα νόῳ παρεόντα βεϐαίως Fragment 31
Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot
τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος ἔχεσθαιοὔτε σκιδνάμενον πάντῃ πάντως κατὰ κόσμονοὔτε συνιστάμενονFragment 4
The image evoked by Parmenides is the image of the sculptor made more explicit inὥσπερ οἱ αὐτοφυὲς ἄγαλμα ποιοῦντες ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν Fragment 27
ὡς ἐφικτόν MTh I
110
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςFragment 5
καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνας μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν πρωτίστων ἀρχόμενοι καὶ διὰ μέσων ἐπὶ τὰ ἔσχατα κατιόντες ἐτίθεμενmiddot ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀρχικώτατα τὰς ἐπαναβάσεις ποιούμενοι τὰ πάντα ἀφαιροῦμεν MTh II
τῷ πάντ ὄνομ ἔσταιὅσσα βροτοὶ κατέθεντο πεποιθότες εἶναι ἀληθῆFragment 838-39
οὔτε ὄνομα [ἐστὶν]MTh V
πᾶν πλέον ἐστὶν ὁμοῦ φάεος καὶ νυκτὸς ἀφάντουἴσων ἀμφοτέρων ἐπεὶ οὐδετέρῳ μέτα μηδένFragment 93-4
This explains the frequent use of epithets nouns and verbs in a mutually negating relation eg
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖνMTh II
111
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινFragment 83
οὔτ ὄλλυσθαιFragment 840
ἐπεὶ γένεσις καὶ ὄλεθροςτῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησανFragment 827-28
οὐδὲ ἀλλοίωσιν ἢ φθορὰν [] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
ἐπεὶ νῦν ἔστιν ὁμοῦ πᾶνἕν συνεχέςFragment 85-6
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
Τῷ ξυνεχὲς πᾶν ἐστινFragment 825
τοῦ ἀΰλου καὶ ἀμεροῦς ἀγαθοῦMTh III
οὐδὲ [] μερισμὸν[] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
εἶναί τε καὶ οὐχίFragment 840
καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄντα MTh INote The entire De Mystica Theologia is bases on this statement The existence of the divine αἰτία or other is not denied eg ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν θέσιν ἐστὶν ἡ παντελὴς καὶ ἑνιαία τῶν πάντων αἰτία (MTh V) however the entire treatise is devoted on the divine not being εἶναί οὐχί
112
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναιFragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγειMTh V
πεπλανημένοι Fragment 854
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθειαMTh V
ἠδὲ βροτῶν δόξας ταῖς οὐκ ἔνι πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 130
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμονFragment 851-52
οὔτε φαντασίαν ἢ δόξαν ἢ λόγον ἢ νόησιν ἔχειmiddotMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότης MTh V
113
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησαν ἀπῶσε δὲ πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 828
εἰδότες οὐδὲν πλάττονταιFragment 64-5
πλαγκτόν ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορFragment 129Πλαγκτός errans vagans and metaphorically stolidus mente errans
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθεια MTh V
(πλάζομαι πλανάω)
τῶν πλαττομένωνMTh I
βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲνFragment 64
Τόν σοι ἐγὼ διάκοσμον ἐοικότα πάντα φατίζω Fragment 860
ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I ὡς ἡμᾶς εἰδέναιMTh V Note in both texts the problem of knowing is indicated
οὐκ εἶναι ταὐτὸν νενόμισταικοὐ ταὐτόνFragment 68
ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
παλίντροπός ἐστι κέλευθοςFragment 69
ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
114
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
the senses in Parmenides it is νοητόν while in Dionysius the nature of this is not clear This is evident in the fact that the divine domain is dark and intellect is blind τοὺς ἀνομμάτους νόας The mysteries to be revealed are ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα
ἄτρεπτα1 τῆς θεολογίας μυστήριαDe Mystica Theologia
καὶ ἀτρεμέσι νοὸς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἰσδεξάμενοιDionysius Areopagite De caelesti hierarchia
Similar words we find in Parmenides ἀτρεμὲς2 ἀταρπόν however these terms are used in reference to truth as in natural science
Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Parmenides Fragment 125
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινἐστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς2 ἠδ ἀτέλεστονParmenides Fragment 84
----------1ἄτρεπτος inalterable stable immutabilis immotus2ἀτρεμὲς unshaken firm
103
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιτὴν δή τοι φράζω παναπευθέα ἔμμεν ἀταρπόν1 Parmenides Fragment 25
The possibility that some words have been changed by transcribers of the Parmenidean poem is strong Palmer J (2009 p 350) has summarized the probable history of the transmission of the text An example is regarding the word οὐλομελές which in some version occurs as μουνογενές οὖλον μουνογενές
ἔστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς ἠδ᾽ ἀγένητον(Plut Adv Col 1114c in Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis 1895) ----------1ἀταρπός same as ἀτραπός that is narrow road without detours Eustathius 1828 p 72ἀτραπιτός Eustathius 1828 p75αὐτὰρ ὁ ἐκ λιμένος προσέβη τρηχεῖαν ἀταρπὸνOD141 ἕλκωσ ἐξ ὄρεος κατὰ παιπαλόεσσαν ἀταρπὸνIL17743 κασσιτέρου μία δ οἴη ἀταρπιτὸς ἦεν ἐπ αὐτήνIL18565 Euclidrsquos dictum [] μὴ εἶναι βασιλικὴν ἀτραπὸν ἐπὶ γεωμετρίανrdquo (There is no royal road to Geometry) is enigmatic He probably meant that understanding Geometry is difficult and goes through a definite mode of thinkingIn both writers the adjective is applied to something abstract that relates to the truth In Parmenides to Alethea in Dionysius to the mysteries of theology3ἀταρπός or ἀτραπόςNote The derivation of ἀτραπός may be the from the verb τρέπω
104
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Perhaps the most important similarity of De Mystica Theologia and the Parmenidean poem is the common subject of their work the being τὸ ἐὸν of Parmenides has as already stated been replaced by αἰτία (the divine) in Dionysiusrsquo treatise
Both works are enigmatic and mysteriousldquoThe poem [] is also enigmatic and mysterious perhaps a Pythagorean influence but also an influence of his sometime mentor Xenophanes who placed god at the center of his philosophy (Aristot Met 1986b) Parmenides dethroned god and in his position he placed the what-is which in some way later translators and commentators reinstated in disguise as a being or Being the meaning of which is often implicitly understood as an agentrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2013a p 12) We might expect that Parmenides τό ἐὸν being is close to identical with Dionysius αἰτία the divine however it is Parmenides τό μὴ ἐὸν that Dionysius assumes as the divine As a result of this interesting deviations in the search of the two thinkers emerge
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸν - οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαις Parmenides Fragment 27
Similarly τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
However Dionysius reserves ἀγνωσία a state of absence of knowledge as the way to Being (the divine)
105
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The epithets that Parmenides uses for non-being Dionysius reserves for the divine The divine therefore is cast as non-being (see Cusanus and Eriugena)
τὴν μὲν ἐᾶν ἀνόητον ἀνώνυμον (οὐ γὰρ ἀληθής ἔστιν ὁδός)Parmenides Fragment 817
οὔτε λόγος αὐτῆς ἐστιν οὔτε ὄνομα οὔτε γνῶσιςmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter V
The picture of the divine that Dionysius paints is on several counts in accord with the theses of Deus absconditus (2014)
The Socratic Platonic direction in the search for truth is via reason the Dionysian is negation of reason clearly related to Schopenhauers thesis For this reason I propose that Parmenides thesis lies in natural science while Dionysiusrsquo and Schopenhauerrsquos in the arts
For the remaining of this section I have opted for a tabular presentation of the concordances for the sake of parsimony and style
106
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
A partial list of concordance between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De
Mystica TheologiaNote Where possible I have italicized some words and phrases in order to focus on the concordance and make understanding easier for the readerI have indicated the negative concordance by the sign
Parmenides Peri Physeos
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ ἬματόςFragment 111
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Parmenides it is not clear whether the journey is into the darkness or light despite the established view My view is that Parmenides enters the world of darkness where the dead go (cf ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν)
ἔνθα τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον ἐγκεκάλυπται τῆς κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς γνόφονMTh I
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Dionysius the journey is into the darkness
κωφοὶ ὁμῶς τυφλοί τεFragment 67
ἀνομμάτους νόας MTh I
ἣν δὴ βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲν
πλάττονται δίκρανοι ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόονFragment 64-6
οὐδὲν ὑπὲρ τὰ ὄντα ὑπερουσίως εἶναι φανταζομένους ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I
107
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
δώματα ΝυκτόςFragment 19
κορυφήν [] γνόφονMTh I
εἰς φάος Fragment 110
laquoεἰς τὸν γνόφονraquo
κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφονMTh I
χάσμ ἀχανὲς Fragment 118
ἀκροτάτην κορυφήνMTh I
ὠσάμεναι κράτων ἄπο χερσὶ καλύπτραςFragment 110
ἀπερικαλύπτωςMTh I
ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδαFragment 110
κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς MTh I
χεῖρα δὲ χειρίδεξιτερὴν ἕλεν ὧδε δ ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδα Fragment 122-23
Compare to Homerἔν τ ἄρα οἱ φῦ χειρὶ ἔπος τ ἔφατ ἔκ τ ὀνόμαζεIL18423
ἀνάβασιν ὑπερβαίνουσι καὶ πάντα τὰ θεῖα φῶτα καὶ ἤχους καὶ λόγους οὐρανίους ἀπολιμπάνουσι MTh I
ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίν Fragment 127
ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων MTh I
108
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Χρὴ τὸ λέγειν τε νοεῖν τ ἐὸν ἔμμεναιFragment 61
αὶ οὐ μηνιᾷ ἢ οὐ λέγεται οὐδὲ νοεῖται MTh III
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται καὶ ὅλως ἑνωθήσεται τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh IIINote For Dionysius uniting ἑνωθήσεται takes the place of knowing νοεῖν
οὐδὲ λόγος ἐστὶν οὔτε νόησις οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖται MTh V
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιFragment 3
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιMTh II
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸνFragment 27
τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαιςFragment 27
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται [] τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh III
109
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Fragment 129
τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
Λεῦσσε δ ὅμως ἀπεόντα νόῳ παρεόντα βεϐαίως Fragment 31
Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot
τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος ἔχεσθαιοὔτε σκιδνάμενον πάντῃ πάντως κατὰ κόσμονοὔτε συνιστάμενονFragment 4
The image evoked by Parmenides is the image of the sculptor made more explicit inὥσπερ οἱ αὐτοφυὲς ἄγαλμα ποιοῦντες ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν Fragment 27
ὡς ἐφικτόν MTh I
110
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςFragment 5
καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνας μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν πρωτίστων ἀρχόμενοι καὶ διὰ μέσων ἐπὶ τὰ ἔσχατα κατιόντες ἐτίθεμενmiddot ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀρχικώτατα τὰς ἐπαναβάσεις ποιούμενοι τὰ πάντα ἀφαιροῦμεν MTh II
τῷ πάντ ὄνομ ἔσταιὅσσα βροτοὶ κατέθεντο πεποιθότες εἶναι ἀληθῆFragment 838-39
οὔτε ὄνομα [ἐστὶν]MTh V
πᾶν πλέον ἐστὶν ὁμοῦ φάεος καὶ νυκτὸς ἀφάντουἴσων ἀμφοτέρων ἐπεὶ οὐδετέρῳ μέτα μηδένFragment 93-4
This explains the frequent use of epithets nouns and verbs in a mutually negating relation eg
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖνMTh II
111
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινFragment 83
οὔτ ὄλλυσθαιFragment 840
ἐπεὶ γένεσις καὶ ὄλεθροςτῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησανFragment 827-28
οὐδὲ ἀλλοίωσιν ἢ φθορὰν [] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
ἐπεὶ νῦν ἔστιν ὁμοῦ πᾶνἕν συνεχέςFragment 85-6
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
Τῷ ξυνεχὲς πᾶν ἐστινFragment 825
τοῦ ἀΰλου καὶ ἀμεροῦς ἀγαθοῦMTh III
οὐδὲ [] μερισμὸν[] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
εἶναί τε καὶ οὐχίFragment 840
καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄντα MTh INote The entire De Mystica Theologia is bases on this statement The existence of the divine αἰτία or other is not denied eg ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν θέσιν ἐστὶν ἡ παντελὴς καὶ ἑνιαία τῶν πάντων αἰτία (MTh V) however the entire treatise is devoted on the divine not being εἶναί οὐχί
112
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναιFragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγειMTh V
πεπλανημένοι Fragment 854
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθειαMTh V
ἠδὲ βροτῶν δόξας ταῖς οὐκ ἔνι πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 130
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμονFragment 851-52
οὔτε φαντασίαν ἢ δόξαν ἢ λόγον ἢ νόησιν ἔχειmiddotMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότης MTh V
113
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησαν ἀπῶσε δὲ πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 828
εἰδότες οὐδὲν πλάττονταιFragment 64-5
πλαγκτόν ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορFragment 129Πλαγκτός errans vagans and metaphorically stolidus mente errans
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθεια MTh V
(πλάζομαι πλανάω)
τῶν πλαττομένωνMTh I
βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲνFragment 64
Τόν σοι ἐγὼ διάκοσμον ἐοικότα πάντα φατίζω Fragment 860
ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I ὡς ἡμᾶς εἰδέναιMTh V Note in both texts the problem of knowing is indicated
οὐκ εἶναι ταὐτὸν νενόμισταικοὐ ταὐτόνFragment 68
ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
παλίντροπός ἐστι κέλευθοςFragment 69
ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
114
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἡ δ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τε καὶ ὡς χρεών ἐστι μὴ εἶναιτὴν δή τοι φράζω παναπευθέα ἔμμεν ἀταρπόν1 Parmenides Fragment 25
The possibility that some words have been changed by transcribers of the Parmenidean poem is strong Palmer J (2009 p 350) has summarized the probable history of the transmission of the text An example is regarding the word οὐλομελές which in some version occurs as μουνογενές οὖλον μουνογενές
ἔστι γὰρ οὐλομελές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς ἠδ᾽ ἀγένητον(Plut Adv Col 1114c in Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis 1895) ----------1ἀταρπός same as ἀτραπός that is narrow road without detours Eustathius 1828 p 72ἀτραπιτός Eustathius 1828 p75αὐτὰρ ὁ ἐκ λιμένος προσέβη τρηχεῖαν ἀταρπὸνOD141 ἕλκωσ ἐξ ὄρεος κατὰ παιπαλόεσσαν ἀταρπὸνIL17743 κασσιτέρου μία δ οἴη ἀταρπιτὸς ἦεν ἐπ αὐτήνIL18565 Euclidrsquos dictum [] μὴ εἶναι βασιλικὴν ἀτραπὸν ἐπὶ γεωμετρίανrdquo (There is no royal road to Geometry) is enigmatic He probably meant that understanding Geometry is difficult and goes through a definite mode of thinkingIn both writers the adjective is applied to something abstract that relates to the truth In Parmenides to Alethea in Dionysius to the mysteries of theology3ἀταρπός or ἀτραπόςNote The derivation of ἀτραπός may be the from the verb τρέπω
104
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Perhaps the most important similarity of De Mystica Theologia and the Parmenidean poem is the common subject of their work the being τὸ ἐὸν of Parmenides has as already stated been replaced by αἰτία (the divine) in Dionysiusrsquo treatise
Both works are enigmatic and mysteriousldquoThe poem [] is also enigmatic and mysterious perhaps a Pythagorean influence but also an influence of his sometime mentor Xenophanes who placed god at the center of his philosophy (Aristot Met 1986b) Parmenides dethroned god and in his position he placed the what-is which in some way later translators and commentators reinstated in disguise as a being or Being the meaning of which is often implicitly understood as an agentrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2013a p 12) We might expect that Parmenides τό ἐὸν being is close to identical with Dionysius αἰτία the divine however it is Parmenides τό μὴ ἐὸν that Dionysius assumes as the divine As a result of this interesting deviations in the search of the two thinkers emerge
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸν - οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαις Parmenides Fragment 27
Similarly τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
However Dionysius reserves ἀγνωσία a state of absence of knowledge as the way to Being (the divine)
105
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The epithets that Parmenides uses for non-being Dionysius reserves for the divine The divine therefore is cast as non-being (see Cusanus and Eriugena)
τὴν μὲν ἐᾶν ἀνόητον ἀνώνυμον (οὐ γὰρ ἀληθής ἔστιν ὁδός)Parmenides Fragment 817
οὔτε λόγος αὐτῆς ἐστιν οὔτε ὄνομα οὔτε γνῶσιςmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter V
The picture of the divine that Dionysius paints is on several counts in accord with the theses of Deus absconditus (2014)
The Socratic Platonic direction in the search for truth is via reason the Dionysian is negation of reason clearly related to Schopenhauers thesis For this reason I propose that Parmenides thesis lies in natural science while Dionysiusrsquo and Schopenhauerrsquos in the arts
For the remaining of this section I have opted for a tabular presentation of the concordances for the sake of parsimony and style
106
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
A partial list of concordance between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De
Mystica TheologiaNote Where possible I have italicized some words and phrases in order to focus on the concordance and make understanding easier for the readerI have indicated the negative concordance by the sign
Parmenides Peri Physeos
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ ἬματόςFragment 111
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Parmenides it is not clear whether the journey is into the darkness or light despite the established view My view is that Parmenides enters the world of darkness where the dead go (cf ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν)
ἔνθα τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον ἐγκεκάλυπται τῆς κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς γνόφονMTh I
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Dionysius the journey is into the darkness
κωφοὶ ὁμῶς τυφλοί τεFragment 67
ἀνομμάτους νόας MTh I
ἣν δὴ βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲν
πλάττονται δίκρανοι ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόονFragment 64-6
οὐδὲν ὑπὲρ τὰ ὄντα ὑπερουσίως εἶναι φανταζομένους ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I
107
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
δώματα ΝυκτόςFragment 19
κορυφήν [] γνόφονMTh I
εἰς φάος Fragment 110
laquoεἰς τὸν γνόφονraquo
κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφονMTh I
χάσμ ἀχανὲς Fragment 118
ἀκροτάτην κορυφήνMTh I
ὠσάμεναι κράτων ἄπο χερσὶ καλύπτραςFragment 110
ἀπερικαλύπτωςMTh I
ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδαFragment 110
κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς MTh I
χεῖρα δὲ χειρίδεξιτερὴν ἕλεν ὧδε δ ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδα Fragment 122-23
Compare to Homerἔν τ ἄρα οἱ φῦ χειρὶ ἔπος τ ἔφατ ἔκ τ ὀνόμαζεIL18423
ἀνάβασιν ὑπερβαίνουσι καὶ πάντα τὰ θεῖα φῶτα καὶ ἤχους καὶ λόγους οὐρανίους ἀπολιμπάνουσι MTh I
ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίν Fragment 127
ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων MTh I
108
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Χρὴ τὸ λέγειν τε νοεῖν τ ἐὸν ἔμμεναιFragment 61
αὶ οὐ μηνιᾷ ἢ οὐ λέγεται οὐδὲ νοεῖται MTh III
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται καὶ ὅλως ἑνωθήσεται τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh IIINote For Dionysius uniting ἑνωθήσεται takes the place of knowing νοεῖν
οὐδὲ λόγος ἐστὶν οὔτε νόησις οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖται MTh V
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιFragment 3
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιMTh II
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸνFragment 27
τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαιςFragment 27
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται [] τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh III
109
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Fragment 129
τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
Λεῦσσε δ ὅμως ἀπεόντα νόῳ παρεόντα βεϐαίως Fragment 31
Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot
τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος ἔχεσθαιοὔτε σκιδνάμενον πάντῃ πάντως κατὰ κόσμονοὔτε συνιστάμενονFragment 4
The image evoked by Parmenides is the image of the sculptor made more explicit inὥσπερ οἱ αὐτοφυὲς ἄγαλμα ποιοῦντες ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν Fragment 27
ὡς ἐφικτόν MTh I
110
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςFragment 5
καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνας μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν πρωτίστων ἀρχόμενοι καὶ διὰ μέσων ἐπὶ τὰ ἔσχατα κατιόντες ἐτίθεμενmiddot ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀρχικώτατα τὰς ἐπαναβάσεις ποιούμενοι τὰ πάντα ἀφαιροῦμεν MTh II
τῷ πάντ ὄνομ ἔσταιὅσσα βροτοὶ κατέθεντο πεποιθότες εἶναι ἀληθῆFragment 838-39
οὔτε ὄνομα [ἐστὶν]MTh V
πᾶν πλέον ἐστὶν ὁμοῦ φάεος καὶ νυκτὸς ἀφάντουἴσων ἀμφοτέρων ἐπεὶ οὐδετέρῳ μέτα μηδένFragment 93-4
This explains the frequent use of epithets nouns and verbs in a mutually negating relation eg
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖνMTh II
111
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινFragment 83
οὔτ ὄλλυσθαιFragment 840
ἐπεὶ γένεσις καὶ ὄλεθροςτῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησανFragment 827-28
οὐδὲ ἀλλοίωσιν ἢ φθορὰν [] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
ἐπεὶ νῦν ἔστιν ὁμοῦ πᾶνἕν συνεχέςFragment 85-6
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
Τῷ ξυνεχὲς πᾶν ἐστινFragment 825
τοῦ ἀΰλου καὶ ἀμεροῦς ἀγαθοῦMTh III
οὐδὲ [] μερισμὸν[] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
εἶναί τε καὶ οὐχίFragment 840
καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄντα MTh INote The entire De Mystica Theologia is bases on this statement The existence of the divine αἰτία or other is not denied eg ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν θέσιν ἐστὶν ἡ παντελὴς καὶ ἑνιαία τῶν πάντων αἰτία (MTh V) however the entire treatise is devoted on the divine not being εἶναί οὐχί
112
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναιFragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγειMTh V
πεπλανημένοι Fragment 854
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθειαMTh V
ἠδὲ βροτῶν δόξας ταῖς οὐκ ἔνι πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 130
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμονFragment 851-52
οὔτε φαντασίαν ἢ δόξαν ἢ λόγον ἢ νόησιν ἔχειmiddotMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότης MTh V
113
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησαν ἀπῶσε δὲ πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 828
εἰδότες οὐδὲν πλάττονταιFragment 64-5
πλαγκτόν ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορFragment 129Πλαγκτός errans vagans and metaphorically stolidus mente errans
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθεια MTh V
(πλάζομαι πλανάω)
τῶν πλαττομένωνMTh I
βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲνFragment 64
Τόν σοι ἐγὼ διάκοσμον ἐοικότα πάντα φατίζω Fragment 860
ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I ὡς ἡμᾶς εἰδέναιMTh V Note in both texts the problem of knowing is indicated
οὐκ εἶναι ταὐτὸν νενόμισταικοὐ ταὐτόνFragment 68
ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
παλίντροπός ἐστι κέλευθοςFragment 69
ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
114
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Perhaps the most important similarity of De Mystica Theologia and the Parmenidean poem is the common subject of their work the being τὸ ἐὸν of Parmenides has as already stated been replaced by αἰτία (the divine) in Dionysiusrsquo treatise
Both works are enigmatic and mysteriousldquoThe poem [] is also enigmatic and mysterious perhaps a Pythagorean influence but also an influence of his sometime mentor Xenophanes who placed god at the center of his philosophy (Aristot Met 1986b) Parmenides dethroned god and in his position he placed the what-is which in some way later translators and commentators reinstated in disguise as a being or Being the meaning of which is often implicitly understood as an agentrdquo (Nikoletseas M M 2013a p 12) We might expect that Parmenides τό ἐὸν being is close to identical with Dionysius αἰτία the divine however it is Parmenides τό μὴ ἐὸν that Dionysius assumes as the divine As a result of this interesting deviations in the search of the two thinkers emerge
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸν - οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαις Parmenides Fragment 27
Similarly τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιParmenides Fragment 3
However Dionysius reserves ἀγνωσία a state of absence of knowledge as the way to Being (the divine)
105
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The epithets that Parmenides uses for non-being Dionysius reserves for the divine The divine therefore is cast as non-being (see Cusanus and Eriugena)
τὴν μὲν ἐᾶν ἀνόητον ἀνώνυμον (οὐ γὰρ ἀληθής ἔστιν ὁδός)Parmenides Fragment 817
οὔτε λόγος αὐτῆς ἐστιν οὔτε ὄνομα οὔτε γνῶσιςmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter V
The picture of the divine that Dionysius paints is on several counts in accord with the theses of Deus absconditus (2014)
The Socratic Platonic direction in the search for truth is via reason the Dionysian is negation of reason clearly related to Schopenhauers thesis For this reason I propose that Parmenides thesis lies in natural science while Dionysiusrsquo and Schopenhauerrsquos in the arts
For the remaining of this section I have opted for a tabular presentation of the concordances for the sake of parsimony and style
106
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
A partial list of concordance between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De
Mystica TheologiaNote Where possible I have italicized some words and phrases in order to focus on the concordance and make understanding easier for the readerI have indicated the negative concordance by the sign
Parmenides Peri Physeos
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ ἬματόςFragment 111
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Parmenides it is not clear whether the journey is into the darkness or light despite the established view My view is that Parmenides enters the world of darkness where the dead go (cf ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν)
ἔνθα τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον ἐγκεκάλυπται τῆς κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς γνόφονMTh I
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Dionysius the journey is into the darkness
κωφοὶ ὁμῶς τυφλοί τεFragment 67
ἀνομμάτους νόας MTh I
ἣν δὴ βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲν
πλάττονται δίκρανοι ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόονFragment 64-6
οὐδὲν ὑπὲρ τὰ ὄντα ὑπερουσίως εἶναι φανταζομένους ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I
107
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
δώματα ΝυκτόςFragment 19
κορυφήν [] γνόφονMTh I
εἰς φάος Fragment 110
laquoεἰς τὸν γνόφονraquo
κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφονMTh I
χάσμ ἀχανὲς Fragment 118
ἀκροτάτην κορυφήνMTh I
ὠσάμεναι κράτων ἄπο χερσὶ καλύπτραςFragment 110
ἀπερικαλύπτωςMTh I
ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδαFragment 110
κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς MTh I
χεῖρα δὲ χειρίδεξιτερὴν ἕλεν ὧδε δ ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδα Fragment 122-23
Compare to Homerἔν τ ἄρα οἱ φῦ χειρὶ ἔπος τ ἔφατ ἔκ τ ὀνόμαζεIL18423
ἀνάβασιν ὑπερβαίνουσι καὶ πάντα τὰ θεῖα φῶτα καὶ ἤχους καὶ λόγους οὐρανίους ἀπολιμπάνουσι MTh I
ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίν Fragment 127
ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων MTh I
108
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Χρὴ τὸ λέγειν τε νοεῖν τ ἐὸν ἔμμεναιFragment 61
αὶ οὐ μηνιᾷ ἢ οὐ λέγεται οὐδὲ νοεῖται MTh III
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται καὶ ὅλως ἑνωθήσεται τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh IIINote For Dionysius uniting ἑνωθήσεται takes the place of knowing νοεῖν
οὐδὲ λόγος ἐστὶν οὔτε νόησις οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖται MTh V
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιFragment 3
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιMTh II
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸνFragment 27
τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαιςFragment 27
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται [] τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh III
109
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Fragment 129
τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
Λεῦσσε δ ὅμως ἀπεόντα νόῳ παρεόντα βεϐαίως Fragment 31
Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot
τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος ἔχεσθαιοὔτε σκιδνάμενον πάντῃ πάντως κατὰ κόσμονοὔτε συνιστάμενονFragment 4
The image evoked by Parmenides is the image of the sculptor made more explicit inὥσπερ οἱ αὐτοφυὲς ἄγαλμα ποιοῦντες ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν Fragment 27
ὡς ἐφικτόν MTh I
110
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςFragment 5
καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνας μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν πρωτίστων ἀρχόμενοι καὶ διὰ μέσων ἐπὶ τὰ ἔσχατα κατιόντες ἐτίθεμενmiddot ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀρχικώτατα τὰς ἐπαναβάσεις ποιούμενοι τὰ πάντα ἀφαιροῦμεν MTh II
τῷ πάντ ὄνομ ἔσταιὅσσα βροτοὶ κατέθεντο πεποιθότες εἶναι ἀληθῆFragment 838-39
οὔτε ὄνομα [ἐστὶν]MTh V
πᾶν πλέον ἐστὶν ὁμοῦ φάεος καὶ νυκτὸς ἀφάντουἴσων ἀμφοτέρων ἐπεὶ οὐδετέρῳ μέτα μηδένFragment 93-4
This explains the frequent use of epithets nouns and verbs in a mutually negating relation eg
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖνMTh II
111
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινFragment 83
οὔτ ὄλλυσθαιFragment 840
ἐπεὶ γένεσις καὶ ὄλεθροςτῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησανFragment 827-28
οὐδὲ ἀλλοίωσιν ἢ φθορὰν [] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
ἐπεὶ νῦν ἔστιν ὁμοῦ πᾶνἕν συνεχέςFragment 85-6
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
Τῷ ξυνεχὲς πᾶν ἐστινFragment 825
τοῦ ἀΰλου καὶ ἀμεροῦς ἀγαθοῦMTh III
οὐδὲ [] μερισμὸν[] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
εἶναί τε καὶ οὐχίFragment 840
καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄντα MTh INote The entire De Mystica Theologia is bases on this statement The existence of the divine αἰτία or other is not denied eg ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν θέσιν ἐστὶν ἡ παντελὴς καὶ ἑνιαία τῶν πάντων αἰτία (MTh V) however the entire treatise is devoted on the divine not being εἶναί οὐχί
112
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναιFragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγειMTh V
πεπλανημένοι Fragment 854
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθειαMTh V
ἠδὲ βροτῶν δόξας ταῖς οὐκ ἔνι πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 130
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμονFragment 851-52
οὔτε φαντασίαν ἢ δόξαν ἢ λόγον ἢ νόησιν ἔχειmiddotMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότης MTh V
113
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησαν ἀπῶσε δὲ πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 828
εἰδότες οὐδὲν πλάττονταιFragment 64-5
πλαγκτόν ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορFragment 129Πλαγκτός errans vagans and metaphorically stolidus mente errans
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθεια MTh V
(πλάζομαι πλανάω)
τῶν πλαττομένωνMTh I
βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲνFragment 64
Τόν σοι ἐγὼ διάκοσμον ἐοικότα πάντα φατίζω Fragment 860
ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I ὡς ἡμᾶς εἰδέναιMTh V Note in both texts the problem of knowing is indicated
οὐκ εἶναι ταὐτὸν νενόμισταικοὐ ταὐτόνFragment 68
ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
παλίντροπός ἐστι κέλευθοςFragment 69
ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
114
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The epithets that Parmenides uses for non-being Dionysius reserves for the divine The divine therefore is cast as non-being (see Cusanus and Eriugena)
τὴν μὲν ἐᾶν ἀνόητον ἀνώνυμον (οὐ γὰρ ἀληθής ἔστιν ὁδός)Parmenides Fragment 817
οὔτε λόγος αὐτῆς ἐστιν οὔτε ὄνομα οὔτε γνῶσιςmiddot De Mystica Theologia Chapter V
The picture of the divine that Dionysius paints is on several counts in accord with the theses of Deus absconditus (2014)
The Socratic Platonic direction in the search for truth is via reason the Dionysian is negation of reason clearly related to Schopenhauers thesis For this reason I propose that Parmenides thesis lies in natural science while Dionysiusrsquo and Schopenhauerrsquos in the arts
For the remaining of this section I have opted for a tabular presentation of the concordances for the sake of parsimony and style
106
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
A partial list of concordance between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De
Mystica TheologiaNote Where possible I have italicized some words and phrases in order to focus on the concordance and make understanding easier for the readerI have indicated the negative concordance by the sign
Parmenides Peri Physeos
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ ἬματόςFragment 111
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Parmenides it is not clear whether the journey is into the darkness or light despite the established view My view is that Parmenides enters the world of darkness where the dead go (cf ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν)
ἔνθα τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον ἐγκεκάλυπται τῆς κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς γνόφονMTh I
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Dionysius the journey is into the darkness
κωφοὶ ὁμῶς τυφλοί τεFragment 67
ἀνομμάτους νόας MTh I
ἣν δὴ βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲν
πλάττονται δίκρανοι ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόονFragment 64-6
οὐδὲν ὑπὲρ τὰ ὄντα ὑπερουσίως εἶναι φανταζομένους ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I
107
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
δώματα ΝυκτόςFragment 19
κορυφήν [] γνόφονMTh I
εἰς φάος Fragment 110
laquoεἰς τὸν γνόφονraquo
κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφονMTh I
χάσμ ἀχανὲς Fragment 118
ἀκροτάτην κορυφήνMTh I
ὠσάμεναι κράτων ἄπο χερσὶ καλύπτραςFragment 110
ἀπερικαλύπτωςMTh I
ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδαFragment 110
κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς MTh I
χεῖρα δὲ χειρίδεξιτερὴν ἕλεν ὧδε δ ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδα Fragment 122-23
Compare to Homerἔν τ ἄρα οἱ φῦ χειρὶ ἔπος τ ἔφατ ἔκ τ ὀνόμαζεIL18423
ἀνάβασιν ὑπερβαίνουσι καὶ πάντα τὰ θεῖα φῶτα καὶ ἤχους καὶ λόγους οὐρανίους ἀπολιμπάνουσι MTh I
ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίν Fragment 127
ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων MTh I
108
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Χρὴ τὸ λέγειν τε νοεῖν τ ἐὸν ἔμμεναιFragment 61
αὶ οὐ μηνιᾷ ἢ οὐ λέγεται οὐδὲ νοεῖται MTh III
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται καὶ ὅλως ἑνωθήσεται τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh IIINote For Dionysius uniting ἑνωθήσεται takes the place of knowing νοεῖν
οὐδὲ λόγος ἐστὶν οὔτε νόησις οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖται MTh V
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιFragment 3
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιMTh II
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸνFragment 27
τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαιςFragment 27
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται [] τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh III
109
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Fragment 129
τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
Λεῦσσε δ ὅμως ἀπεόντα νόῳ παρεόντα βεϐαίως Fragment 31
Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot
τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος ἔχεσθαιοὔτε σκιδνάμενον πάντῃ πάντως κατὰ κόσμονοὔτε συνιστάμενονFragment 4
The image evoked by Parmenides is the image of the sculptor made more explicit inὥσπερ οἱ αὐτοφυὲς ἄγαλμα ποιοῦντες ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν Fragment 27
ὡς ἐφικτόν MTh I
110
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςFragment 5
καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνας μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν πρωτίστων ἀρχόμενοι καὶ διὰ μέσων ἐπὶ τὰ ἔσχατα κατιόντες ἐτίθεμενmiddot ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀρχικώτατα τὰς ἐπαναβάσεις ποιούμενοι τὰ πάντα ἀφαιροῦμεν MTh II
τῷ πάντ ὄνομ ἔσταιὅσσα βροτοὶ κατέθεντο πεποιθότες εἶναι ἀληθῆFragment 838-39
οὔτε ὄνομα [ἐστὶν]MTh V
πᾶν πλέον ἐστὶν ὁμοῦ φάεος καὶ νυκτὸς ἀφάντουἴσων ἀμφοτέρων ἐπεὶ οὐδετέρῳ μέτα μηδένFragment 93-4
This explains the frequent use of epithets nouns and verbs in a mutually negating relation eg
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖνMTh II
111
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινFragment 83
οὔτ ὄλλυσθαιFragment 840
ἐπεὶ γένεσις καὶ ὄλεθροςτῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησανFragment 827-28
οὐδὲ ἀλλοίωσιν ἢ φθορὰν [] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
ἐπεὶ νῦν ἔστιν ὁμοῦ πᾶνἕν συνεχέςFragment 85-6
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
Τῷ ξυνεχὲς πᾶν ἐστινFragment 825
τοῦ ἀΰλου καὶ ἀμεροῦς ἀγαθοῦMTh III
οὐδὲ [] μερισμὸν[] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
εἶναί τε καὶ οὐχίFragment 840
καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄντα MTh INote The entire De Mystica Theologia is bases on this statement The existence of the divine αἰτία or other is not denied eg ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν θέσιν ἐστὶν ἡ παντελὴς καὶ ἑνιαία τῶν πάντων αἰτία (MTh V) however the entire treatise is devoted on the divine not being εἶναί οὐχί
112
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναιFragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγειMTh V
πεπλανημένοι Fragment 854
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθειαMTh V
ἠδὲ βροτῶν δόξας ταῖς οὐκ ἔνι πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 130
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμονFragment 851-52
οὔτε φαντασίαν ἢ δόξαν ἢ λόγον ἢ νόησιν ἔχειmiddotMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότης MTh V
113
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησαν ἀπῶσε δὲ πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 828
εἰδότες οὐδὲν πλάττονταιFragment 64-5
πλαγκτόν ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορFragment 129Πλαγκτός errans vagans and metaphorically stolidus mente errans
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθεια MTh V
(πλάζομαι πλανάω)
τῶν πλαττομένωνMTh I
βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲνFragment 64
Τόν σοι ἐγὼ διάκοσμον ἐοικότα πάντα φατίζω Fragment 860
ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I ὡς ἡμᾶς εἰδέναιMTh V Note in both texts the problem of knowing is indicated
οὐκ εἶναι ταὐτὸν νενόμισταικοὐ ταὐτόνFragment 68
ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
παλίντροπός ἐστι κέλευθοςFragment 69
ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
114
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
A partial list of concordance between Parmenides Peri Physeos and Dionysius De
Mystica TheologiaNote Where possible I have italicized some words and phrases in order to focus on the concordance and make understanding easier for the readerI have indicated the negative concordance by the sign
Parmenides Peri Physeos
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Ἔνθα πύλαι Νυκτός τε καὶ ἬματόςFragment 111
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Parmenides it is not clear whether the journey is into the darkness or light despite the established view My view is that Parmenides enters the world of darkness where the dead go (cf ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν)
ἔνθα τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον ἐγκεκάλυπται τῆς κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς γνόφονMTh I
Note Both Parmenides and Dionysius begin with a lightdark threshold and a journey For Dionysius the journey is into the darkness
κωφοὶ ὁμῶς τυφλοί τεFragment 67
ἀνομμάτους νόας MTh I
ἣν δὴ βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲν
πλάττονται δίκρανοι ἀμηχανίη γὰρ ἐν αὐτῶνστήθεσιν ἰθύνει πλακτὸν νόονFragment 64-6
οὐδὲν ὑπὲρ τὰ ὄντα ὑπερουσίως εἶναι φανταζομένους ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I
107
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
δώματα ΝυκτόςFragment 19
κορυφήν [] γνόφονMTh I
εἰς φάος Fragment 110
laquoεἰς τὸν γνόφονraquo
κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφονMTh I
χάσμ ἀχανὲς Fragment 118
ἀκροτάτην κορυφήνMTh I
ὠσάμεναι κράτων ἄπο χερσὶ καλύπτραςFragment 110
ἀπερικαλύπτωςMTh I
ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδαFragment 110
κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς MTh I
χεῖρα δὲ χειρίδεξιτερὴν ἕλεν ὧδε δ ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδα Fragment 122-23
Compare to Homerἔν τ ἄρα οἱ φῦ χειρὶ ἔπος τ ἔφατ ἔκ τ ὀνόμαζεIL18423
ἀνάβασιν ὑπερβαίνουσι καὶ πάντα τὰ θεῖα φῶτα καὶ ἤχους καὶ λόγους οὐρανίους ἀπολιμπάνουσι MTh I
ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίν Fragment 127
ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων MTh I
108
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Χρὴ τὸ λέγειν τε νοεῖν τ ἐὸν ἔμμεναιFragment 61
αὶ οὐ μηνιᾷ ἢ οὐ λέγεται οὐδὲ νοεῖται MTh III
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται καὶ ὅλως ἑνωθήσεται τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh IIINote For Dionysius uniting ἑνωθήσεται takes the place of knowing νοεῖν
οὐδὲ λόγος ἐστὶν οὔτε νόησις οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖται MTh V
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιFragment 3
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιMTh II
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸνFragment 27
τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαιςFragment 27
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται [] τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh III
109
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Fragment 129
τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
Λεῦσσε δ ὅμως ἀπεόντα νόῳ παρεόντα βεϐαίως Fragment 31
Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot
τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος ἔχεσθαιοὔτε σκιδνάμενον πάντῃ πάντως κατὰ κόσμονοὔτε συνιστάμενονFragment 4
The image evoked by Parmenides is the image of the sculptor made more explicit inὥσπερ οἱ αὐτοφυὲς ἄγαλμα ποιοῦντες ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν Fragment 27
ὡς ἐφικτόν MTh I
110
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςFragment 5
καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνας μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν πρωτίστων ἀρχόμενοι καὶ διὰ μέσων ἐπὶ τὰ ἔσχατα κατιόντες ἐτίθεμενmiddot ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀρχικώτατα τὰς ἐπαναβάσεις ποιούμενοι τὰ πάντα ἀφαιροῦμεν MTh II
τῷ πάντ ὄνομ ἔσταιὅσσα βροτοὶ κατέθεντο πεποιθότες εἶναι ἀληθῆFragment 838-39
οὔτε ὄνομα [ἐστὶν]MTh V
πᾶν πλέον ἐστὶν ὁμοῦ φάεος καὶ νυκτὸς ἀφάντουἴσων ἀμφοτέρων ἐπεὶ οὐδετέρῳ μέτα μηδένFragment 93-4
This explains the frequent use of epithets nouns and verbs in a mutually negating relation eg
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖνMTh II
111
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινFragment 83
οὔτ ὄλλυσθαιFragment 840
ἐπεὶ γένεσις καὶ ὄλεθροςτῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησανFragment 827-28
οὐδὲ ἀλλοίωσιν ἢ φθορὰν [] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
ἐπεὶ νῦν ἔστιν ὁμοῦ πᾶνἕν συνεχέςFragment 85-6
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
Τῷ ξυνεχὲς πᾶν ἐστινFragment 825
τοῦ ἀΰλου καὶ ἀμεροῦς ἀγαθοῦMTh III
οὐδὲ [] μερισμὸν[] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
εἶναί τε καὶ οὐχίFragment 840
καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄντα MTh INote The entire De Mystica Theologia is bases on this statement The existence of the divine αἰτία or other is not denied eg ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν θέσιν ἐστὶν ἡ παντελὴς καὶ ἑνιαία τῶν πάντων αἰτία (MTh V) however the entire treatise is devoted on the divine not being εἶναί οὐχί
112
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναιFragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγειMTh V
πεπλανημένοι Fragment 854
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθειαMTh V
ἠδὲ βροτῶν δόξας ταῖς οὐκ ἔνι πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 130
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμονFragment 851-52
οὔτε φαντασίαν ἢ δόξαν ἢ λόγον ἢ νόησιν ἔχειmiddotMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότης MTh V
113
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησαν ἀπῶσε δὲ πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 828
εἰδότες οὐδὲν πλάττονταιFragment 64-5
πλαγκτόν ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορFragment 129Πλαγκτός errans vagans and metaphorically stolidus mente errans
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθεια MTh V
(πλάζομαι πλανάω)
τῶν πλαττομένωνMTh I
βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲνFragment 64
Τόν σοι ἐγὼ διάκοσμον ἐοικότα πάντα φατίζω Fragment 860
ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I ὡς ἡμᾶς εἰδέναιMTh V Note in both texts the problem of knowing is indicated
οὐκ εἶναι ταὐτὸν νενόμισταικοὐ ταὐτόνFragment 68
ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
παλίντροπός ἐστι κέλευθοςFragment 69
ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
114
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
δώματα ΝυκτόςFragment 19
κορυφήν [] γνόφονMTh I
εἰς φάος Fragment 110
laquoεἰς τὸν γνόφονraquo
κατὰ τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφονMTh I
χάσμ ἀχανὲς Fragment 118
ἀκροτάτην κορυφήνMTh I
ὠσάμεναι κράτων ἄπο χερσὶ καλύπτραςFragment 110
ἀπερικαλύπτωςMTh I
ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδαFragment 110
κρυφιομύστου σιγῆς MTh I
χεῖρα δὲ χειρίδεξιτερὴν ἕλεν ὧδε δ ἔπος φάτο καί με προσηύδα Fragment 122-23
Compare to Homerἔν τ ἄρα οἱ φῦ χειρὶ ἔπος τ ἔφατ ἔκ τ ὀνόμαζεIL18423
ἀνάβασιν ὑπερβαίνουσι καὶ πάντα τὰ θεῖα φῶτα καὶ ἤχους καὶ λόγους οὐρανίους ἀπολιμπάνουσι MTh I
ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίν Fragment 127
ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων MTh I
108
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Χρὴ τὸ λέγειν τε νοεῖν τ ἐὸν ἔμμεναιFragment 61
αὶ οὐ μηνιᾷ ἢ οὐ λέγεται οὐδὲ νοεῖται MTh III
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται καὶ ὅλως ἑνωθήσεται τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh IIINote For Dionysius uniting ἑνωθήσεται takes the place of knowing νοεῖν
οὐδὲ λόγος ἐστὶν οὔτε νόησις οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖται MTh V
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιFragment 3
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιMTh II
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸνFragment 27
τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαιςFragment 27
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται [] τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh III
109
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Fragment 129
τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
Λεῦσσε δ ὅμως ἀπεόντα νόῳ παρεόντα βεϐαίως Fragment 31
Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot
τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος ἔχεσθαιοὔτε σκιδνάμενον πάντῃ πάντως κατὰ κόσμονοὔτε συνιστάμενονFragment 4
The image evoked by Parmenides is the image of the sculptor made more explicit inὥσπερ οἱ αὐτοφυὲς ἄγαλμα ποιοῦντες ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν Fragment 27
ὡς ἐφικτόν MTh I
110
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςFragment 5
καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνας μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν πρωτίστων ἀρχόμενοι καὶ διὰ μέσων ἐπὶ τὰ ἔσχατα κατιόντες ἐτίθεμενmiddot ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀρχικώτατα τὰς ἐπαναβάσεις ποιούμενοι τὰ πάντα ἀφαιροῦμεν MTh II
τῷ πάντ ὄνομ ἔσταιὅσσα βροτοὶ κατέθεντο πεποιθότες εἶναι ἀληθῆFragment 838-39
οὔτε ὄνομα [ἐστὶν]MTh V
πᾶν πλέον ἐστὶν ὁμοῦ φάεος καὶ νυκτὸς ἀφάντουἴσων ἀμφοτέρων ἐπεὶ οὐδετέρῳ μέτα μηδένFragment 93-4
This explains the frequent use of epithets nouns and verbs in a mutually negating relation eg
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖνMTh II
111
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινFragment 83
οὔτ ὄλλυσθαιFragment 840
ἐπεὶ γένεσις καὶ ὄλεθροςτῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησανFragment 827-28
οὐδὲ ἀλλοίωσιν ἢ φθορὰν [] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
ἐπεὶ νῦν ἔστιν ὁμοῦ πᾶνἕν συνεχέςFragment 85-6
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
Τῷ ξυνεχὲς πᾶν ἐστινFragment 825
τοῦ ἀΰλου καὶ ἀμεροῦς ἀγαθοῦMTh III
οὐδὲ [] μερισμὸν[] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
εἶναί τε καὶ οὐχίFragment 840
καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄντα MTh INote The entire De Mystica Theologia is bases on this statement The existence of the divine αἰτία or other is not denied eg ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν θέσιν ἐστὶν ἡ παντελὴς καὶ ἑνιαία τῶν πάντων αἰτία (MTh V) however the entire treatise is devoted on the divine not being εἶναί οὐχί
112
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναιFragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγειMTh V
πεπλανημένοι Fragment 854
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθειαMTh V
ἠδὲ βροτῶν δόξας ταῖς οὐκ ἔνι πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 130
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμονFragment 851-52
οὔτε φαντασίαν ἢ δόξαν ἢ λόγον ἢ νόησιν ἔχειmiddotMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότης MTh V
113
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησαν ἀπῶσε δὲ πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 828
εἰδότες οὐδὲν πλάττονταιFragment 64-5
πλαγκτόν ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορFragment 129Πλαγκτός errans vagans and metaphorically stolidus mente errans
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθεια MTh V
(πλάζομαι πλανάω)
τῶν πλαττομένωνMTh I
βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲνFragment 64
Τόν σοι ἐγὼ διάκοσμον ἐοικότα πάντα φατίζω Fragment 860
ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I ὡς ἡμᾶς εἰδέναιMTh V Note in both texts the problem of knowing is indicated
οὐκ εἶναι ταὐτὸν νενόμισταικοὐ ταὐτόνFragment 68
ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
παλίντροπός ἐστι κέλευθοςFragment 69
ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
114
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Χρὴ τὸ λέγειν τε νοεῖν τ ἐὸν ἔμμεναιFragment 61
αὶ οὐ μηνιᾷ ἢ οὐ λέγεται οὐδὲ νοεῖται MTh III
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται καὶ ὅλως ἑνωθήσεται τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh IIINote For Dionysius uniting ἑνωθήσεται takes the place of knowing νοεῖν
οὐδὲ λόγος ἐστὶν οὔτε νόησις οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖται MTh V
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστίν τε καὶ εἶναιFragment 3
καὶ διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ὑπὲρ θέαν καὶ γνῶσιν αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναιMTh II
οὔτε γὰρ ἂν γνοίης τό γε μὴ ἐὸνFragment 27
τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν μηδὲ γνῶναι mdashτοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὄντως ἰδεῖν καὶ γνῶναMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν -οὔτε φράσαιςFragment 27
ὅλως ἄφωνος ἔσται [] τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ MTh III
109
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Fragment 129
τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
Λεῦσσε δ ὅμως ἀπεόντα νόῳ παρεόντα βεϐαίως Fragment 31
Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot
τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος ἔχεσθαιοὔτε σκιδνάμενον πάντῃ πάντως κατὰ κόσμονοὔτε συνιστάμενονFragment 4
The image evoked by Parmenides is the image of the sculptor made more explicit inὥσπερ οἱ αὐτοφυὲς ἄγαλμα ποιοῦντες ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν Fragment 27
ὡς ἐφικτόν MTh I
110
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςFragment 5
καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνας μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν πρωτίστων ἀρχόμενοι καὶ διὰ μέσων ἐπὶ τὰ ἔσχατα κατιόντες ἐτίθεμενmiddot ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀρχικώτατα τὰς ἐπαναβάσεις ποιούμενοι τὰ πάντα ἀφαιροῦμεν MTh II
τῷ πάντ ὄνομ ἔσταιὅσσα βροτοὶ κατέθεντο πεποιθότες εἶναι ἀληθῆFragment 838-39
οὔτε ὄνομα [ἐστὶν]MTh V
πᾶν πλέον ἐστὶν ὁμοῦ φάεος καὶ νυκτὸς ἀφάντουἴσων ἀμφοτέρων ἐπεὶ οὐδετέρῳ μέτα μηδένFragment 93-4
This explains the frequent use of epithets nouns and verbs in a mutually negating relation eg
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖνMTh II
111
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινFragment 83
οὔτ ὄλλυσθαιFragment 840
ἐπεὶ γένεσις καὶ ὄλεθροςτῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησανFragment 827-28
οὐδὲ ἀλλοίωσιν ἢ φθορὰν [] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
ἐπεὶ νῦν ἔστιν ὁμοῦ πᾶνἕν συνεχέςFragment 85-6
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
Τῷ ξυνεχὲς πᾶν ἐστινFragment 825
τοῦ ἀΰλου καὶ ἀμεροῦς ἀγαθοῦMTh III
οὐδὲ [] μερισμὸν[] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
εἶναί τε καὶ οὐχίFragment 840
καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄντα MTh INote The entire De Mystica Theologia is bases on this statement The existence of the divine αἰτία or other is not denied eg ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν θέσιν ἐστὶν ἡ παντελὴς καὶ ἑνιαία τῶν πάντων αἰτία (MTh V) however the entire treatise is devoted on the divine not being εἶναί οὐχί
112
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναιFragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγειMTh V
πεπλανημένοι Fragment 854
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθειαMTh V
ἠδὲ βροτῶν δόξας ταῖς οὐκ ἔνι πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 130
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμονFragment 851-52
οὔτε φαντασίαν ἢ δόξαν ἢ λόγον ἢ νόησιν ἔχειmiddotMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότης MTh V
113
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησαν ἀπῶσε δὲ πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 828
εἰδότες οὐδὲν πλάττονταιFragment 64-5
πλαγκτόν ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορFragment 129Πλαγκτός errans vagans and metaphorically stolidus mente errans
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθεια MTh V
(πλάζομαι πλανάω)
τῶν πλαττομένωνMTh I
βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲνFragment 64
Τόν σοι ἐγὼ διάκοσμον ἐοικότα πάντα φατίζω Fragment 860
ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I ὡς ἡμᾶς εἰδέναιMTh V Note in both texts the problem of knowing is indicated
οὐκ εἶναι ταὐτὸν νενόμισταικοὐ ταὐτόνFragment 68
ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
παλίντροπός ἐστι κέλευθοςFragment 69
ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
114
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορ Fragment 129
τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀπόλυτα καὶ ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
Λεῦσσε δ ὅμως ἀπεόντα νόῳ παρεόντα βεϐαίως Fragment 31
Χρὴ δέ ὡς οἶμαι τὰς ἀφαιρέσεις ἐναντίως ταῖς θέσεσιν ὑμνῆσαιmiddot
τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος ἔχεσθαιοὔτε σκιδνάμενον πάντῃ πάντως κατὰ κόσμονοὔτε συνιστάμενονFragment 4
The image evoked by Parmenides is the image of the sculptor made more explicit inὥσπερ οἱ αὐτοφυὲς ἄγαλμα ποιοῦντες ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh II
οὐ γὰρ ἀνυστόν Fragment 27
ὡς ἐφικτόν MTh I
110
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςFragment 5
καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνας μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν πρωτίστων ἀρχόμενοι καὶ διὰ μέσων ἐπὶ τὰ ἔσχατα κατιόντες ἐτίθεμενmiddot ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀρχικώτατα τὰς ἐπαναβάσεις ποιούμενοι τὰ πάντα ἀφαιροῦμεν MTh II
τῷ πάντ ὄνομ ἔσταιὅσσα βροτοὶ κατέθεντο πεποιθότες εἶναι ἀληθῆFragment 838-39
οὔτε ὄνομα [ἐστὶν]MTh V
πᾶν πλέον ἐστὶν ὁμοῦ φάεος καὶ νυκτὸς ἀφάντουἴσων ἀμφοτέρων ἐπεὶ οὐδετέρῳ μέτα μηδένFragment 93-4
This explains the frequent use of epithets nouns and verbs in a mutually negating relation eg
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖνMTh II
111
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινFragment 83
οὔτ ὄλλυσθαιFragment 840
ἐπεὶ γένεσις καὶ ὄλεθροςτῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησανFragment 827-28
οὐδὲ ἀλλοίωσιν ἢ φθορὰν [] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
ἐπεὶ νῦν ἔστιν ὁμοῦ πᾶνἕν συνεχέςFragment 85-6
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
Τῷ ξυνεχὲς πᾶν ἐστινFragment 825
τοῦ ἀΰλου καὶ ἀμεροῦς ἀγαθοῦMTh III
οὐδὲ [] μερισμὸν[] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
εἶναί τε καὶ οὐχίFragment 840
καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄντα MTh INote The entire De Mystica Theologia is bases on this statement The existence of the divine αἰτία or other is not denied eg ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν θέσιν ἐστὶν ἡ παντελὴς καὶ ἑνιαία τῶν πάντων αἰτία (MTh V) however the entire treatise is devoted on the divine not being εἶναί οὐχί
112
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναιFragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγειMTh V
πεπλανημένοι Fragment 854
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθειαMTh V
ἠδὲ βροτῶν δόξας ταῖς οὐκ ἔνι πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 130
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμονFragment 851-52
οὔτε φαντασίαν ἢ δόξαν ἢ λόγον ἢ νόησιν ἔχειmiddotMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότης MTh V
113
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησαν ἀπῶσε δὲ πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 828
εἰδότες οὐδὲν πλάττονταιFragment 64-5
πλαγκτόν ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορFragment 129Πλαγκτός errans vagans and metaphorically stolidus mente errans
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθεια MTh V
(πλάζομαι πλανάω)
τῶν πλαττομένωνMTh I
βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲνFragment 64
Τόν σοι ἐγὼ διάκοσμον ἐοικότα πάντα φατίζω Fragment 860
ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I ὡς ἡμᾶς εἰδέναιMTh V Note in both texts the problem of knowing is indicated
οὐκ εἶναι ταὐτὸν νενόμισταικοὐ ταὐτόνFragment 68
ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
παλίντροπός ἐστι κέλευθοςFragment 69
ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
114
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Ξυνὸν δὲ μοί ἐστινὁππόθεν ἄρξωμαι τόθι γὰρ πάλιν ἵξομαι αὖθιςFragment 5
καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνας μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν πρωτίστων ἀρχόμενοι καὶ διὰ μέσων ἐπὶ τὰ ἔσχατα κατιόντες ἐτίθεμενmiddot ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀρχικώτατα τὰς ἐπαναβάσεις ποιούμενοι τὰ πάντα ἀφαιροῦμεν MTh II
τῷ πάντ ὄνομ ἔσταιὅσσα βροτοὶ κατέθεντο πεποιθότες εἶναι ἀληθῆFragment 838-39
οὔτε ὄνομα [ἐστὶν]MTh V
πᾶν πλέον ἐστὶν ὁμοῦ φάεος καὶ νυκτὸς ἀφάντουἴσων ἀμφοτέρων ἐπεὶ οὐδετέρῳ μέτα μηδένFragment 93-4
This explains the frequent use of epithets nouns and verbs in a mutually negating relation eg
τὸν ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
διrsquo ἀβλεψίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἰδεῖνMTh II
111
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινFragment 83
οὔτ ὄλλυσθαιFragment 840
ἐπεὶ γένεσις καὶ ὄλεθροςτῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησανFragment 827-28
οὐδὲ ἀλλοίωσιν ἢ φθορὰν [] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
ἐπεὶ νῦν ἔστιν ὁμοῦ πᾶνἕν συνεχέςFragment 85-6
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
Τῷ ξυνεχὲς πᾶν ἐστινFragment 825
τοῦ ἀΰλου καὶ ἀμεροῦς ἀγαθοῦMTh III
οὐδὲ [] μερισμὸν[] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
εἶναί τε καὶ οὐχίFragment 840
καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄντα MTh INote The entire De Mystica Theologia is bases on this statement The existence of the divine αἰτία or other is not denied eg ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν θέσιν ἐστὶν ἡ παντελὴς καὶ ἑνιαία τῶν πάντων αἰτία (MTh V) however the entire treatise is devoted on the divine not being εἶναί οὐχί
112
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναιFragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγειMTh V
πεπλανημένοι Fragment 854
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθειαMTh V
ἠδὲ βροτῶν δόξας ταῖς οὐκ ἔνι πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 130
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμονFragment 851-52
οὔτε φαντασίαν ἢ δόξαν ἢ λόγον ἢ νόησιν ἔχειmiddotMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότης MTh V
113
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησαν ἀπῶσε δὲ πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 828
εἰδότες οὐδὲν πλάττονταιFragment 64-5
πλαγκτόν ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορFragment 129Πλαγκτός errans vagans and metaphorically stolidus mente errans
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθεια MTh V
(πλάζομαι πλανάω)
τῶν πλαττομένωνMTh I
βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲνFragment 64
Τόν σοι ἐγὼ διάκοσμον ἐοικότα πάντα φατίζω Fragment 860
ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I ὡς ἡμᾶς εἰδέναιMTh V Note in both texts the problem of knowing is indicated
οὐκ εἶναι ταὐτὸν νενόμισταικοὐ ταὐτόνFragment 68
ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
παλίντροπός ἐστι κέλευθοςFragment 69
ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
114
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ὡς ἀγένητον ἐὸν καὶ ἀνώλεθρόν ἐστινFragment 83
οὔτ ὄλλυσθαιFragment 840
ἐπεὶ γένεσις καὶ ὄλεθροςτῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησανFragment 827-28
οὐδὲ ἀλλοίωσιν ἢ φθορὰν [] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
ἐπεὶ νῦν ἔστιν ὁμοῦ πᾶνἕν συνεχέςFragment 85-6
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
Τῷ ξυνεχὲς πᾶν ἐστινFragment 825
τοῦ ἀΰλου καὶ ἀμεροῦς ἀγαθοῦMTh III
οὐδὲ [] μερισμὸν[] οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔχει MTh IV
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
εἶναί τε καὶ οὐχίFragment 840
καὶ πάντα οὐκ ὄντα καὶ ὄντα MTh INote The entire De Mystica Theologia is bases on this statement The existence of the divine αἰτία or other is not denied eg ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν θέσιν ἐστὶν ἡ παντελὴς καὶ ἑνιαία τῶν πάντων αἰτία (MTh V) however the entire treatise is devoted on the divine not being εἶναί οὐχί
112
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναιFragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγειMTh V
πεπλανημένοι Fragment 854
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθειαMTh V
ἠδὲ βροτῶν δόξας ταῖς οὐκ ἔνι πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 130
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμονFragment 851-52
οὔτε φαντασίαν ἢ δόξαν ἢ λόγον ἢ νόησιν ἔχειmiddotMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότης MTh V
113
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησαν ἀπῶσε δὲ πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 828
εἰδότες οὐδὲν πλάττονταιFragment 64-5
πλαγκτόν ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορFragment 129Πλαγκτός errans vagans and metaphorically stolidus mente errans
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθεια MTh V
(πλάζομαι πλανάω)
τῶν πλαττομένωνMTh I
βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲνFragment 64
Τόν σοι ἐγὼ διάκοσμον ἐοικότα πάντα φατίζω Fragment 860
ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I ὡς ἡμᾶς εἰδέναιMTh V Note in both texts the problem of knowing is indicated
οὐκ εἶναι ταὐτὸν νενόμισταικοὐ ταὐτόνFragment 68
ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
παλίντροπός ἐστι κέλευθοςFragment 69
ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
114
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναιFragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγειMTh V
πεπλανημένοι Fragment 854
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθειαMTh V
ἠδὲ βροτῶν δόξας ταῖς οὐκ ἔνι πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 130
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμονFragment 851-52
οὔτε φαντασίαν ἢ δόξαν ἢ λόγον ἢ νόησιν ἔχειmiddotMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότης MTh V
113
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησαν ἀπῶσε δὲ πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 828
εἰδότες οὐδὲν πλάττονταιFragment 64-5
πλαγκτόν ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορFragment 129Πλαγκτός errans vagans and metaphorically stolidus mente errans
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθεια MTh V
(πλάζομαι πλανάω)
τῶν πλαττομένωνMTh I
βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲνFragment 64
Τόν σοι ἐγὼ διάκοσμον ἐοικότα πάντα φατίζω Fragment 860
ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I ὡς ἡμᾶς εἰδέναιMTh V Note in both texts the problem of knowing is indicated
οὐκ εἶναι ταὐτὸν νενόμισταικοὐ ταὐτόνFragment 68
ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
παλίντροπός ἐστι κέλευθοςFragment 69
ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
114
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
τῆλε μάλ ἐπλάχθησαν ἀπῶσε δὲ πίστις ἀληθήςFragment 828
εἰδότες οὐδὲν πλάττονταιFragment 64-5
πλαγκτόν ἠμὲν Ἀληθείης εὐκυκλέος ἀτρεμὲς ἦτορFragment 129Πλαγκτός errans vagans and metaphorically stolidus mente errans
οὔτε πλάνη οὔτε ἀλήθεια MTh V
(πλάζομαι πλανάω)
τῶν πλαττομένωνMTh I
βροτοὶ εἰδότες οὐδὲνFragment 64
Τόν σοι ἐγὼ διάκοσμον ἐοικότα πάντα φατίζω Fragment 860
ἀλλrsquo οἰομένους εἰδέναιMTh I ὡς ἡμᾶς εἰδέναιMTh V Note in both texts the problem of knowing is indicated
οὐκ εἶναι ταὐτὸν νενόμισταικοὐ ταὐτόνFragment 68
ὑπέρφωτον [] γνόφον MTh I
παλίντροπός ἐστι κέλευθοςFragment 69
ἄτρεπτα τῆς θεολογίας μυστήρια MTh I
114
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Μόνος δ ἔτι μῦθος ὁδοῖολείπεται ὡς ἔστινFragment 81-2
οὔτε ἐστὶν αὐτῆς καθόλου θέσις οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιςMTh V
ἕν συνεχέςFragment 86
ἢ πάμπαν πελέναι χρεών ἐστιν ἢ οὐχίFragment 812
Οὐδὲ διαιρετόν ἐστινFragment 822
πολυειδῶν μορφωμάτωνMTh I
οὔτε ἓν οὔτε ἑνότηςMTh V
ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ὁμοῖονFragment 822
οὔτε ὁμοιότης ἢ ἀνομοιότηςMTh V
οὐδέ τι τῇ μᾶλλονFragment 823
οὔτε σμικρότης οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
115
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
οὐ γὰρ ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος Fragment 4
ἐξαιροῦντες πάντα τὰ ἐπιπροσθοῦντα τῇ καθαρᾷ τοῦ κρυφίου θέᾳ κωλύματα καὶ αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει μόνῃ τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀναφαίνοντες κάλλοςMTh IINote the recursive (reflexive) ἀποτμήξει τὸ ἐὸν τοῦ ἐόντος in Parmenides and αὐτὸ ἐφrsquo ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀφαιρέσει in Dionysius
οὐ γὰρ φατὸν οὐδὲ νοητόνFragment 88
οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε νοεῖταιMTh V
Οὐδὲ ποτ ἐκ μὴ ἐόντος ἐφήσει πίστιος ἰσχύςγίγνεσθαί τι παρ αὐτό Fragment 813
οὐδέ τι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ἐστίνMTh V
Πῶς δ ἂν ἔπειτα πέλοιτὸ ἐόν πῶς δ ἄν κε γένοιτο Fragment 824
οὔτε υἱότης οὔτε πατρότηςMTh V
οὖλον ἀκίνητόν τ ἔμεναι Fragment 838
οὔτε ἕστηκεν οὔτε κινεῖται οὔτε ἡσυχίαν ἄγει MTh V
μᾶλλον τῇ δ ἧσσον ἐπεὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἄσυλον Fragment 848
οὔτε ἰσότης οὔτε ἀνισότηςMTh V
116
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
CHAPTER 6 EPILOGUE
Looking into De Mystica Theologia through literary criteria we see an artless work thriving in hyperbole and ad nauseam repetition of negation Similarly its philosophical message is an assemblage of ideas of previous philosophers from Parmenides to Proclus Nevertheless the philosophical thesis that not-being rather than being is of greater importance in our search for truth is significant not only because later theologian philosophers based their philosophies on it but also because it is in accord with psychoanalytic regression Kants Ding an sich Schopenhauers de-emphasizing of reason and perhaps in our days the flourishing interest in nothingness alias quantum vacuum and the Higgs boson
Supporting the assertion that Dionysius De Mystica Theologia was conceived as a philosophical literary work rather than mystic or theological is the observation that it does not contain descriptions or reference to rituals liturgical contemplative or occult practices neither any visionary or otherwise extraordinary experiences or mental states it does however focus on the union with the divine which is identified with αἰτία which in turn points to physics rather than Christian theology The method prescribed by Dionysius does not convince either as being a method for a mystic society Dionysius protocol for attaining the mystic goal exhausts itself in virtually one exhortation which the colloquial expression ldquolet gordquo may adequately describe The process that this exhortation prescribes is none other than psychoanalytic regression
117
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰσδύνοντες γνόφον οὐ βραχυλογίαν ἀλλrsquo ἀλογίαν παντελῆ καὶ ἀνοησίαν εὑρήσομεν De Mystica Theologia Chapter III
As in psychoanalysis this regression may be so profound as to extend all the way to the inorganic (Cusanus a se) death as the latter is conceived by the layman As stated elsewhere in this book Dionysiusrsquo mystic state is death1
Arguments of a connection between the Pauline unknown God2 (Acts 17 and Romans 1) and the unknowable God of De Mystica cannot muster as strong a support as that issuing from a search for connections to Parmenidean and Platonic conceptions
In Acts 17 we have direct evidence of the distance between the Athenian (here Dionysian) and Pauline theses regarding God while Paul states that God cannot be pictured by man he does subtract a degree of unknowability from Him ----------1ἤϊε τὸν δ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο IL13602χαῖρ ἐπεὶ οὔτι σε μοῖρα κακὴ προὔπεμπε νέεσθαιτήνδ ὁδόν - ἦ γὰρ ἀπ ἀνθρώπων ἐκτὸς πάτου ἐστίνParmenides Fragment 126-27ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀκρότησι τῶν ἁγιωτάτων αὐτοῦ τόπων De Mystica Theologia Chapter I 2ldquoδιερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτεrdquo Act 1723 SeptuagintIn the 1519 edition of De Mystica Theologia we read the following headingOrat sacet Dionysius trinitarem quae velit eum ducere ad cognitionem incogniti dei
118
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχονταAct 1728
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθrsquo ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμένAct 1729
γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ Act 1730
The chasm that separates Dionysian from Pauline theology is evident in Acts 17
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν Act 1731
Dionysius views death as salvation in that man returns literally dissolves into the great unknown while Paul speaks of resurrection of the dead Dionysius views are in accord with modern conceptions of death while Paulrsquos views are not in line with scientific views of today as they were not among the Athenians at the time of Paulrsquos visit in Athens
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλινAct 1733οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν Act 1734
119
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
The distance of the Pauline God from the unknown God of the Athenians was so vast that Paul was made fun of to the point that he stopped his speech walked away and left Athens for Corinth (Act 181) where he was more successful (Act 188) and stayed for a year and six months (Act 1811) The views of Dionysius are as much in tune with the views we hold today as the views of the Christian Church are in tune with those of Paul Lastly it is intriguing to note that in the scene we describe here of Paulrsquos speech to the Athenians where Paul was made fun of on account of his views regarding the unknown God of the two named Athenians that Paul succeeded in proselytizing was the Areopagite Dionysius Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης (not the writer of De Mystica Theologia) and a woman named Damaris Δάμαρις
Dionysius training in philosophy as well as his insights regarding ontology served as the backbone for developing his theological views Adopting this view of the Corpus Dionysiacum facilitates our understanding of the philosophy of his successors notably Eriugena and Cusanus Without downgrading Procline influences I maintain that Dionysius thought must be understood as an offspring of Parmenides and to a lesser extent of Plato or the Neoplatonists
Parmenides poem constitutes an apocalypsis an uncovering a revealing The term is used here in the same sense as in the last book of the New Testament The Apocalypse by John of Patmos however without the catastrophic hues of the latter Parmenides apocalypse has been viewed as the revealing of the road to Being a term that ever since
120
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Plato was identified with Platos lsquoideasrsquo ἰδέα1 I recently argued that Parmenides being τό ἐὸν referred to a path to knowing nature a natural science method perhaps a formal system or a calculus of sorts (Nikoletseas 2013a)
Dionysius De Mystica Theologia as the etymology of the word would indicate is not an attempt to revealing God to us in the sense of everyday experience At the end of the book Deus remains absconditus The apophatic arguments of Dionysius define a peculiar method of revelation one of covering καλύπτειν one attribute after another in a set of all possible attributes in the hope that what will remain would be an adumbration2of God The metaphor Dionysius uses that of a sculptor chipping off parts of a piece of marble in his effort to reveal the form residing hiding in it must be seen as a primitive way of expressing the thesis of this paragraph Apophatic arguments are seen and indeed most of the time are evasive tactics in the face of ignorance for in the end what remains does not constitute a definition or picture of the object in question Nevertheless we should not forget the very foundation of the Academy from the beginning had apophatic hues the dialectic method was principally a way of asking questions about the truth not making statements about the truth This was implemented by asking the interlocutors questions and eventually leading them to accept that----------1καὶ τὰ μὲν δὴ ὁρᾶσθαί φαμεν νοεῖσθαι δ᾽ οὔ τὰς δ᾽ αὖ ἰδέας νοεῖσθαι μέν ὁρᾶσθαι δ᾽ οὔPlat Rep 507bεἰδέα ἰδέω εἴδω οἶδα to know2ἀμυδρόν τι συνάγομεν τῆς ἀληθείας ἲνδαλμα Paraphrasis Pachymerae (60) in Migne J-P 1857 p 1064
121
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
their thesis had to be rejected This is in essence an apophatic statement since what emerges is the result of negating theses Dionysius is aware of this hence his fascination with darkness and knowledge by abandonment of methods of knowing as we view them
The interest and even the fascination over Dionysius philosophy from Eriugena (c 815 ndash c 877) to Cusanus (1401ndash1464) through our days is perhaps due to these paradoxical mystical theses
The apophatic thesis of De Mystica Theologia is closer to τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν of Parmenides rather than to τό ἐὸν In my book Parmenides the World as Modus Cogitandi I argued that by τό μὴ ἐὸν and οὐκ ἔστιν Parmenides intended to steer humans away from thinking in terms of concepts derived from our senses and instead point in the direction of a way ὁδός that is totally formal perhaps a mathematical calculus It is evident therefore that Dionysius had similar intuitions regarding reality (in his case being a theologian this was God) however Dionysius unlike Parmenides did not offer a cataphatic statement regarding the object of his search The reason for this may be the fact that as I argued in my book on Parmenides philosophers after Parmenides did not understand the originality of Parmenidesrsquo proposition With Plato in the homonymous dialogue Parmenidesrsquo thought journeyed through the centuries distorted to suit the philosophy of Plato Dionysius was imbued with this altered exegesis of Parmenides
It must not escape us that the second part of
122
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Parmenides poem is apophatic despite the fact that it does affirm events and attributes since it begins with an exhortation by the goddess to deny what was to be related
δόξας δ ἀπὸ τοῦδε βροτείαςμάνθανε κόσμον ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἀπατηλὸν ἀκούωνFragment 851-52
In this manner Parmenides avoids the repeated use of οὐδὲ οὔτε οὐ οὐκ οὐχ that we encounter ad nauseam in Dionysius
The unknowable of Dionysius must not be considered identical or even similar to Kantrsquos nooumenon and Ding an sich While both philosophers do push aside senses in the effort to understand the world Kant argues that the real picture of the world is a mental type of object the nooumenon alluding to the possibility of conceptualizing the world were it not for the constraints of our corporeal cognitive apparatus while Dionysius speaks of abandonment into the darkness of the unknown the literal absolute in Latin Kantrsquos Ding an sich is similar to Eriugenarsquos a se1 as it shares properties with the thing-in-itself however Kantrsquos concept is free theological and eschatological hues
The main thesis of the present book is that Parmenides peri physeos influenced Dionysius in writing De Mystica Theologia Although I present numerous instances of apparent concordances it would be incorrect to argue that my thesis is conclusively supported The reason for this is the fact that although the thesis of Parmenides was
123
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
mistaken by Plato and the Neoplatonists the conceptual and language tools remained the same through the ages Ontological questions and varying modes of attacking these questions occupied a central position throughout the life of the Academy As I show in this book apophatic philosophy did not originate with Dionysius neither the Neoplatonists
Concluding I consider the evidence I presented as strongly supporting the proposition that pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia (chapter V in particular) was written as a literal antithesis of Parmenides peri physeos mainly Fragment 8
124
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
125
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
126
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aeschylos Tragedies and FragmentsTransl Plumptre E HVol I Boston 1909
Aristophanes Aristophanes Comoediae ed FW Hall and WM Geldart vol 2 FW Hall and WM Geldart Clarendon Press Oxford 1907
Aristotle Aristotles Metaphysics ed WD Ross Oxford Clarendon Press 1924 (Greek)
Aristoteles Aristotelis opera ex recens I Bekkenri Accedunt indices Sylburgiani Vol 7 1837
Aristotle Aristotle in 23 Volumes Vols17 18 translated by Hugh Tredennick Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1933 1989
Ast F Lexicon Platonicum sive Vocum Platonicarum index Volume 2 in libraria Weidmaniana 1836
Bekker I Immanuelis Bekkeri professoris Berolinensis Anecdota Graeca 1 Lexica Segueriana apud G C Nauckium 1814
Berg R M Proclus Hymns Essays Translations Commentary BRILL 2001
Berkeley G A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge Arc Manor LLC 2008
Bishop P The Dionysian Self CG Jungs Reception of Friedrich Nietzsche Walter de
127
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Gruyter 1995
Bidez J Proclus 1936
Boring M E Revelation Westminster John Knox Press Jan 1 1989
Camus A Le mythe de SisypheEssai sur labsurde Paris Les Eacuteditions Gallimard 1942
Camus A The Myth of Sisyphus transl Justin OBrien Alfred A Knopf Inc 1955
Capelle C Autour Du Decret de 1210 III Amaury de Bene Etude Sur Son Pantheisme Formel Vrin 1932
Carle H Crise des croyances M Renan et lesprit de systegraveme Henri Martin Jean Reynaud et la tradition Courniol 1863
Coakley S Charles M Stang C M Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite John Wiley amp Sons 2011
Corsini E Il trattato De Divinis Nominibus dello pseudo-Dionigi e i commenti neoplatonici al Parmenidi orino G Giappichelli Turin 1962
Curd P Graham D W The Oxford Handbook of Presocratic Philosophy Oxford Handbooks Online 2008
Curtius G Principles of Greek Etymology vol 1 Transl Wilkins A S and England E B London John Murray 1886
128
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Cusa Nicolai de Opera Omnia Vol XI 2 Trialogus de possest Edidit R Steiger Hamburgi 1973 Novam editionem curavit Burkhard Mojsisch 2007
Cusanus Nicolaus Nicolai de Cusa Opera OmniaVol IV Opuscula I [De Deo abscondito De quaerendo Deum De filiatione Dei De dato Patris luminum Coniectura de ultimis diebus De genesi] ed P Wilpert Hamburgi 1959
Damascius (Damascenus) Kopp J Aporiai kai lyseis peri tōn prōtōn archōn Broumlnner 1826
DAncona C The Libraries of the Neoplatonists Proceedings of the Meeting of the European Science Foundation Network Late Antiquity and Arabic Thought Patterns in the Constitution of European Cultureldquo BRILL 2007
Davies O Turner D Silence and the Word Cambridge University Press 2002
Denys LAreacuteopagite Ouvres de Saint Denys LAreopagite tradui du Grec par Mgr Darboy Paris 1845
Diels H Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker ed Walther Kranz Berlin 1951
Diels H Kranz W Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker griechisch und deutsch Weidmannsche buchhandlung 1903
Diels H Parmenides Lehrgedichtgriechisch und deutsch mit einem Anhang uber
129
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
griechische Thuren und Schlosser G Reimer 1897
Dillon J M Damascius on the Ineffable in Archiv fuumlr die Geschichte der Philosophie 78 120-129 1996
Dillon J The Heirs of Plato A Study of the Old Academy (347-274 BC) A Study of the Old Clarendon Press 2003
Dionysius Areopagita D Dionysii Areopagitae De mystica Theologia lib I Miller 1519
Pseudo-Dionysius (the Areopagite) Balthasar Cordier Pierre Lansselius Saint Maximus (Confessor) George Pachymeres Tou en agiois patros ēmōn Dionysiou tou Areiopagitou ta sōzomen hapanta Volume 1 Typis Antonii Zatta 1755
Denys lAreacuteopagite Goulu Les Oeuvres du divin St Denys Areacuteopagite traduites du grec en franccedilois par fr Jean de St Franccedilois [Goulu] Avec une apologie pour les oeuvres du mesme auteur 1629
Dionysius Areopagita Traversari Ambrogio (tr) Opera Paris Jean Higman amp Wolfgand Hypyl 1498
Dionysius Areopagita in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857
130
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dionysius Areopagita De Mystica Theologia Interprete Balthasare Corderio in Sōzomena panta In quo universus Sancti textus et Georgii Pachymerae Paraphrasis Graece et Latine cum Adnotationibus Balthasaris Corderii in singula capita continentur Vol 1 Dionysius (Areopagita) Balthasar Cordier Georgius (Pachymeres) Migne 1857 pp 997ff
Dionysius the Areopagite The Works of Dionysius the Areopagite transl by John Parker 1897
Dionysius the Areopagite The Mystical Theology of Dionysius Areopagite Transl from the Greek with commentaries by the editors of the Shrive of Wisdom Surrey England 1923
Diogenes Laertius The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers Transl Yonge X D London H G Bohn 1853
Diogenes Laertius Lives of Eminent Philosophers R D Hicks Cambridge Harvard University Press 1972 (First published 1925)
DIorio P The Eternal Return Genesis and Interpretation in The Agonist vol III issue I spring 2011
Dodds ER The Elements of Theology Oxford Clarendon 1933 19632
Dunne M McEvoy J History and Eschatology in John Scottus Eriugena and His Time Proceedings of the Tenth International Conference of the Society for the Promotion of Eriugenian Studies Leuven
131
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
University Press 2002
Eliot T S Four Quartets Harcourt Brace 1943
Epicurus Epicurus The extant remains Bailey C Oxford at the Clarendon Press 1926
Erigena J S John Scotus Erigena and His De Divisione Naturae With a Translation of Book One Into English University of Washington 1942
Erigenae Johannis Scoti De divisione naturae libriquinque accedunt tredecim auctoris hymni ad carolum calvum ex palimpsestis Angeli Maii Johannes Scotus Erigena Christoph Bernhard Schlόter Angelo Mai Typis et Sumptibus Librariae Aschendorffianae 1838
Eriugena Giovanni Scoto Divisione della natura testo latino a fronte traduzione di Nicola Gorlani Milano Bompiani 2013
Eriugena John Scottus The Periphyseon in The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989 pp 58-80
Euripides Euripidis Fabulae vol 3 Gilbert Murray Oxford Clarendon Press Oxford 1913 (Greek)
Eustathius Index in Eustathii commentarios in Homeri Iliadem et Odysseam Matthaeus Devarius Eustathius (Archbishop of Thessalonica)sumtibus J A G Weigel 1828
Eustathius Eustathii archiepiscopi
132
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam Ad fidem exempli romani editi Volumes 1-2 Johann Gottfried Stallbaum Weigel 1825
Fiori E Mystique et liturgie entre Denys lrsquoAreacuteopagite et le Livre de Hieacuterotheacutee aux origines de la mystagogie syro-occidentale in A Desreumaux (ed) Les mystiques syriaques Paris Geuthner 2011 27-44
Franke W (ed) On What Cannot Be SaidApophatic Discourses in Philosophy Religion Literature and the Arts Vol I Classic Formulations University of Notre Dame Press 2007
Fraumlnkel H Wege und Formen fruumlhgriechischen Denkens Beck Muumlnchen 1955
Freud S The Interpretation of Dreams Macmillan New York 1913
Freud S Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for Beginners 1921
Gersh S E From Iamblichus to Eriugena An Investigation of the Prehistory and Evolution of the Pseudo-Dionysian Tradition Brill Archive 1978
Glazebrook T Heideggers Philosophy of Science Fordham University Press 2000
Gregorius Nyssenus Gregorii Nysseni Opera Vol 6 BRILL 1986
Guthrie W K C A History of Greek Philosophy
133
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Volume 2 The Presocratic Tradition fromParmenides to Democritus Cambridge University Press 1962
Harmless W Mystics Oxford University Press 2007
Heil G Ritter A M Corpus Dionysiacum II Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De coelesti hierarchia De ecclesiastica hierarchia De mystica theologia Epistulae Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1991
Heil G Ritter A M Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia De Mystica Theologia Epistulae 2 uumlberarbeitete Auflage Walter de Gruyter 2012
Henn M J Parmenides of Elea a verse translation with interpretative essays and commentary to the text Greenwood Publishing Group 2003
Heraclitus Fragments of Heraclitus transl John Burnet 1912
Homer Homeri Opera in five volumes Oxford Oxford University Press 1920
Plato The Symposium of Plato R G Bury Cambridge W Heffer and Sons 1909
Hopkins J Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa U of Minnesota Press 1978
Ivaacutenka E von Der Aufbau der Schrift De Divinis
134
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
nominibus Des Ps-Dionysios Scholastic 15 1940 pp 386-399
Jackson J J The Iliad of Homer a Parsed Interlinear Text (Books 1-24) HandHeldClassicscom 2008
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature Modern Library 1905
James W The Varieties of Religious Experience A Study in Human Nature 2008
Kahn C Some disputed questions in theinterpretation of Parmenides Annals de filosofiaclassica Vol 1 no 2 2007 p 44
Kahn C H Essays on Being Oxford UniversityPress 2009
Kahn C H Verhaar J W M The verb be andits synonyms philosophical and grammaticalstudies The verb be in ancient Greek Reidel1972
Kant Immanuel Allgemeine Naturgeschichte und Theorie des Himmels Fischer 1755
Kant Immanuel Critique of Pure Reason Ed PaulGuyer and Allen W Wood Cambridge CambridgeUP 1998
Kant I Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens p367 transl Stephen Palmquist in Kants Critical Religion Aldershot Ashgate 2000
135
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Kant I Critique of Pure Reason transl Norman Kemp Smith New York Palgrave Macmillan 2003
Kant I Universal natural history and theory of the heavens or essay on the constitution and the mechanical origin of the whole universe according to Newtonian principles (1755) transl by Reinheardt O in Kant Natural Science Eric Watkins ed Cambridge University Press 2012
Kearney R The God Who May Be A Hermeneuticsof Religion Indiana University Press 2001Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of Texts
Kirk G S The Presocratic Philosophers ACritical History with a Selection of TextsCambridge University Press 1983
Kirk G S Raven J E The PresocraticPhilosophers Cambridge University Press 1957
Kirk G S J E Raven and M Schonfield ThePresocratic Philosophers 1983
Kues Nikolaus von Werke (Neuausg d Strassburger Drucks von 1488) Walter de Gruyter 1967
Kuumlrnberger F Gesammelte Werke edited by Otto Erich Deutsch 1910-1911
Laozi Tao Te Ching transl Livia Kohn 1993
Laozi Lao Tzu Tao Te Ching Ursula K Le Guin Shambhala Publications 2009
136
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Lewis C T Charles Short C Latin Dictionary Founded on Andrews edition of Freunds Latin dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879
Liddell H G Scott R A Greek-English Lexicon revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie Oxford Clarendon Press 1940
Lucian Works with an English Translation by A M Harmon Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1936
Lysias Lysias with an English translation by WRM Lamb Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1930
Lysias Lysiae Orationes selectae In Eratosthenem In Agoratum De caede Eratosthenis Pro Mantitheo De affectata tyrannide In diogitinem Lysias Dionysius (Halicarnassensis) Henricus van Herwerden Van Bolhuis Hoitsema 1863Ernst Mach History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy P Jourdain transl of 1872 English Edition 1911
McCracken C ldquoWhat Does Berkeleys God See in the Quadrdquo Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie 1979 61 280ndash92
McCracken C J ldquoGodless Immaterialism On Athertons Berkeleyrdquo In Berkeleys Metaphysics Structural Interpretive and Critical Essays R G Muehlmann (ed) University Park Pennsylvania
137
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
State University Press 1995 pp 249ndash260
Mann S E An Indo-European comparative dictionary H Buske 1984
Marsonet M Science Reality and LanguageSUNY Press 1995
McCoy J Early Greek Philosophy CUA Press 2013
Miernowski J Le Dieu Neacuteant Theacuteologies neacutegatives agrave laube des temps modernes BRILL 1998
Migne J-P Patrologie cursus completus seu bibliothecaomnium SS patrum doctorum scriptorumque ecclesisticorumad ann1439 pro graecisSeries graeca Garnier et Migne 1857
Miller C L Reading Cusanus Metaphor and Dialectic in a Conjectural Universe CUA Press 2003
Miller C L Cusanus Nicolaus [Nicolas of Cusa] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2013 Edition) Edward N Zalta (ed)
Montet L Des livres du Pseudo-Denys lAreacuteopagite Paris 1848
Moran D The Philosophy of John Scotus Eriugena Cambridge University Press 1989
Nietzsche F Also sprach Zarathustra Volker Gerhardt Oldenbourg Verlag 2000
138
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Nietzsche F Thus Spoke Zarathustra transl Walter Kaufmann 1976
Nikoletseas M M Behavioral and Neural Plasticity 2010
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation 2012
Nikoletseas M M Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi 2013a
Nikoletseas M M The Iliad The Male Totem The succedaneum theory 2013b
Nikoletseas M M Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God 2014
Novotnyacute František Platonis epistulae commentariis illustratae Brno Filosofickaacute fakulta s podporou Ministerstva školstviacute a naacuterodniacute osvěty 1930 pp [53]-307
Origenes Pierre Daniel Huet Pamphilus Caesareensis Sanctus S Gregorius Thaumaturgus Ta heuriskomena panta Opera omnia quae graece vel latine tantum exstant annotationibus illustr cum vita auctoris ediderunt Carolus et Carolus-Vincentius Delarue II rec emend Carolus-Henricus Eduard Lommatzsch Vol 12 Haude amp Spener 1841
Pajares A B Poetae epici Graeci testimonia et fragmenta Orphicorum et orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta Pars II Fasciculus 2Walter de Gruyter 2005
139
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Palmer J Parmenides and Presocratic PhilosophyOxford University Press Oxford 2009Parmenides Gallop D Parmenides of EleaFragments A Text and Translation With anIntroduction University of Toronto Press 1991
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1888 1
Passa E Parmenide tradizione del testo e questioni di lingua Seminari romani di cultura greca Quaderni 12 Roma Edizioni Quasar 2009
Pindar The Odes of Pindar including the Principal Fragments with an Introduction and an English Translation by Sir John Sandys LittD FBA Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1937 (Greek)
Pindar Odes Diane Arnson Svarlien 1990Plato Bekker I Estienne H Heindorf L F Heusde P W van Wyttenbach D A Lindavius Boeckhiiqus Ficino M Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari Scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos Volume 5 excudebat AJ Valpy 1826
Plato Platonis Opera ed John Burnet Oxford University Press 1903 (Greek)
Plato Plato in Twelve Volumes Vol 12 translated by Harold N Fowler Cambridge MA Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd 1921
Perl E D Theophany The Neoplatonic Philosophy
140
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
of Dionysius the Areopagite SUNY Press 2012
Plotin Les Enneades de Plotin Tome 1 Hachette Paris 1857
Plotinus Five Books of Plotinus Viz On Felicity On the Nature and Origin of Evil On Providence On Nature Contemplation and the One and On the Descent of the Soul E Jeffrey 1794
Plutarch Moralia Gregorius N Bernardakis Leipzig Teubner 1895 6
Plutarc Escrits dEacutetica Praacutectica (Moralia) vol 1 Barcelona 2013
Proclus E R Dodds Proclus The Elements of Theology a Revised Text with Translation Introduction and Commentary Clarendon Press 1962
Proclus Diadochus In Platonis Cratylum commentaria Walter de Gruyter 1994
Proclus Proclus Commentary on Platos Timaeus Cambridge University Press 2007
Proclus T Taylor Six Books of Proclus On the Theology of Plato Trans from the Greek Volume 1 1816
Proclus Ek ton Proklou scholion eis Platonos Kratylon eklogai Ex Procli scholiis in Cratylum Platonis excerpta E codd edidit Io Fr BoissonadeSumtibus JAG Weigelii in Lipsiae 1820
141
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Rappe S Reading Neoplatonism Non-discursive Thinking in the Texts of Plotinus Proclus and Damascius Cambridge University Press 2007
Remes P Neoplatonism University of California Press 2008
Renan E Eacutetudes dhistoire Reacuteligieuse M Leacutevy fregraveres 1863
Riccati C Processio et explicatio La Doctrine de la creacuteation chez Jean Scot et Nicolas de Cues Naples Bibliopolis 1983
Roberts J R A Metaphysics for the Mob The Philosophy of George Berkeley The Philosophy of George Berkeley Oxford University Press 2007
Rorem P Procession and Return in Thomas Acquinas and His Predecessors The Princeton Seminary Review 13 2 1992 147-163
Rorem P Lamoreaux J C John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus Annotating the Areopagite Oxford University Press 1998
Saffrey H D La theacuteurgie chez les neacuteoplatoniciens en Recherches sur le Neacuteoplatonisme apregraves Plotin Pariacutes 1990 p 168
Samuelson N Jewish Philosophy An Historical Introduction Bloomsbury 2006
Scapulae I Lexicon Graeco-LatinumTypographeo Clarendoniano 1820
142
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Schopenhauer A The World as Will and Representation transl by E F J Payne 1958)
Sheppard A D R Studies on the 5th [fifth] and 6th [sixth] Essays of Proclus Commentary on the Republic Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1980
Sengupta P K History of Science and Philosophy of Science A Historical Perspective of the Evolution of Ideas in Science Pearson Education India 2010
Suchla B R Corpus Dionysiacum I Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De divinis nominibus Berlin Walter De Gruyter 1990
Sturz F W Sylburg F Etymologicon magnum sev Magnum grammaticae penu IAG Weigel 1816
Sturz F W Etymologicum graecae linguae Gudianum et alia grammaticorum scripta e codicibus manuscriptis nunc primum edita Accedunt notae ad etymologycon magnum ineditae E H Barkeri Imm Bekkeri Lud Kulencampii Amad Peyroni aliorumque quas digessit et una cum suis edidit Frider Gul Sturzius Kulenkamp apud J A G Weigel 1818
Taraacuten L Collected Papers (1962 - 1999) BRILL 2001
Taylor Th Proclus Theology of Plato (The Thomas Taylor Series VIII) London Prometheus Trust 1816
Timon of Phlius Pyrrhonism Into Poetry
143
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
L Clayman Walter de Gruyter 2009
Trommius A Abrahami Trommii Concordantiae graecae versionis vulgo dictae LXX interpretumsumptibus Sopcietatis 1718
Tuggy A E Lexico Griego Espanol de Nuevo Testamento Editorial Mundo Hispano 2003
Turner J D Corrigan K Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage Its Reception in Neoplatonic Jewish and Christian Texts Society of Biblical Lit 2010
Vogel De C J Greek Philosophy Volume I Thales to Plato Leiden E J Brill 1950
Wallis R Neoplatonism London 1972
Watkins C The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2000
Watts P M Nicolaus Cusanus A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man BRILL 1982
Wharton E R Etyma Graeca an etymological lexicon of classical Greek Rivingtons 1890
White J B The Edge of Meaning University of Chicago Press 2003
Winkler K The Cambridge Companion to Berkeley Cambridge University Press 2005
Wittgenstein L Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus Routledge 2013
144
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
145
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
146
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
147
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR WORKS ON MYSTICISM
1588 ndash St Teresa of Avilarsquos Works 1702 ndash St John of the Crossrsquo Works 1754 ndash G B Scaramellirsquos A Handbook of Mystical
Theology 1767 ndash Benedict XIVrsquos Heroic Virtue 1876 ndash Augustine Bakerrsquos Holy Wisdom 1903 ndash Arthur Devinersquos A Manual of Mystical
Theology 1910 ndash Augustin Poulainrsquos The Graces of Interior
Prayer 1917 ndash Savinien Louismetrsquos The Mystical Knowledge
of God 1922 ndash Cuthbert Butlers Western Mysticism 1926 ndash Albert Fargesrsquo Mystical Phenomena
Compared with Their Human and Diabolical Counterfeits
1930 ndash Adolphe Tanquereyrsquos The Spiritual Life 1938 ndash Reginald Garrigou-Lagrangersquos The Three Ages
of the Interior Life 1947 ndash Montague Summersrsquo The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1952 ndash Herbert Thurstonrsquos The Physical Phenomena
of Mysticism 1953 ndash Joseph de Guibertrsquos The Theology of the
Spiritual Life 1976 ndash Vladimir Losskyrsquos The Mystical Theology of
the Eastern Church 1982 ndash Jordan Aumannrsquos Spiritual Theology 1989 ndash Thomas Dubayrsquos Fire Within 1993 ndash Benedict Groeschelrsquos A Still Small Voice A
Practical Guide on Reported Revelations
Source Wikipedia
148
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
149
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
ABBREVIATIONS
Abbreviations and other notation I used in this book
I refer to Pseudo-Dionysius as Dionysius
De Mystica stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Mth stands for Pseudo-Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
Chapter numbering in Arabic (eg Chapter 1) refers to chapters of the present book Chapter numbering in Roman numerals (eg Chapter V) refer to chapters in Pseudo Dionysius De Mystica Theologia
ArNu Aristophanes Nubes
150
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
151
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Michael M Nikoletseas Biographical
Michael M Nikoletseas was born in 1943 in his grandfathers watermill in the municipality of Ellinoklisia (Ελληνοκκλησιά) alias Siamari (Σιάμαρι) His stay in Androussa was only episodic The years he lived in Androussa he spent in isolation from the community Most of his adult life in Greece he lived on Evia island in the villages of Mt Dirfy In June 2014 he was denied the rights to have his grave in Androussa by the then local municipal chairman and by the Mayor
Two things left their mark on his esthetic and psychology The vast wilderness of the Kakoremma River where the watermill was located and the Turkish culture that was still present in the area
After completing his Gymnasium education in the Classics in Kalamata he continued his college graduate and postdoctoral education in the USA He has done research and has taught in American colleges and medical schools In addition to his research papers in the natural sciences he has published books in Psychology Neuroscience Mathematics Medicine as well as several books in Literature the Classics and Philosophy Here is a partial list of his books
Statistics for College Students and Researchers (2010)Behavioral and Neural Plasticity (2010)Cranial Nerves for Medical Students with clinical correlations (2010)
152
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
Dirfyan Elegy Poems of Passage (2010) Far Pitched Tents Poems of War (2011) Rape in Ahmetaga A sacrifice (fiction 2011) The Iliad - Twenty Centuries of Translation
(criticism 2012) The Iliad - The Male Totem (criticism 2013)Fotis (fiction 2013)Parmenides The World as Modus Cogitandi
(Philosophy 2013)Deus Absconditus - The Hidden God (Philosophy
2014)
153
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
154
PARMENIDES IN APOPHATIC PHILOSOPHY
155